D ESI GN
KEITH BAKER, SCOTT FITZGERALD GRAY,
GLENN MCDONALD, CHRIS SIMS
D EV EL O PER
ANDY COLLINS
ED I T O R
M. ALEXANDER JURKAT
ED I T I N G M A N A G ER
K I M MOHAN
D ESI GN M A N A G ER
CHRISTOPHER PERKINS
D EV EL O PM EN T M A N A G ER
JESSE DECKER
D I REC T O R O F R PG
BILL SLAVICSEK
PRO D U CT I O N M A N A G ERS
JOSH FISCHER, RANDALL CREWS
U.S., CANADA, ASIA,
PACIFIC, & LATIN AMERICA
Wizards of the Coast, Inc.
P.O. Box 707
Renton WA 98057-0707
(Questions?) 1-800-324-6496
EUROPEAN HEADQUARTERS
Hasbro UK Ltd
Caswel l Way
Newport, Gwent NP9 0YH
GREAT BRITAIN
Please keep this address for your records
Vi si t our website at
www.wizards.com/ dnd
A R T D I REC T O R
KATE IRWIN
C O V ER I L L U ST RAT I O N
WAYNE REYNOLDS
I N T ERI O R A RT I ST S
KALMAN ANDRASOFSZKY, DAVID BIRCHAM,
TOMM COKER, FRED HOOPER, RON LEMEN,
HOWARD LYON, WARREN MAH Y, LUCIO PARRILLO,
JI M PAVELEC, MARTINA PILCEROVA,
STEVE PRESCOTT, ANNE STOKES, MARK TEDIN,
FRANZ VOHWINKEL, JAMES ZHANG
C ART O GRAPH ER
LEE MOYER
G RA PH I C D ESI GN ER
R& D LISA HANSON
G RA PH I C PRO D U CT I O N SPEC I AL I ST
ERIN DORRIES
I M AGE T ECH N I CI AN
SVEN BOLEN
Based on the or i gi nal DUNGEONS & DRAGONSR r ul es cr eat ed by E. Gar y Gygax and Dave Ar n eson , and
the new DUNGEONS & DRAGONS game desi gned by Jon at han T weet, Monte Cook, Ski p Wi l l i ams, Ri char d
Baker , and Peter Adki son .
T hi s pr oduct uses updat ed mat er i al f r om the v.3.5 r evi si on.
T hi s WIZARDS OF THE COASTR game pr oduct cont ai ns no O pen Game Cont ent . No por ti on of t hi s wor k may
be r epr oduced i n any f or m wi t hout wr i t t en per mi ssi on. To l ear n mor e about the O pen Gami n g L i cense
and the d20 Syst em L i cense, pl ease vi si t www. wi zar ds. com/ d20 .
DUNGEONS & DRAGONS, D & D , DUNGEON MASTER, d20. d20 System, WI ZARDS OF THE COAST, EBERRON, Player's Handbook, Dungeon Master's Guide. Monster
Manual, Secrets of Sarlona, all other Wi zar ds of the Coast pr oduct names, and thei r r especti ve l ogos ar e t r ademar ks of Wi zar ds of the Coast in the U.S.A.
and other countr i es. Al l Wi zar ds char acter s, char acter names, and the di sti ncti ve l i kenesses ther eof ar e pr oper ty of Wi zar ds of the Coast, I nc. T hi s
mater i al is pr otected under the copyr i ght l aws of the Uni ted States of Amer i ca. Any r epr oducti on or unaut hor i zed use of the mater i al or ar twor k
cont ai ned her ei n is pr ohi bi ted wi thout the expr ess wr i tten per mi ssi on of Wi zar ds of the Coast, I nc. T hi s pr oduct is a wor k of f i cti on. Any si mi l ar i ty
to actual peopl e, or gani zati ons, pl aces, or events is pur el y coi nci dental . Pr i nted in the U. S. A. 2007 Wi zar ds of the Coast, I nc.
620-95567720-001-EN 9 8 76 54 3 2 1 First Printing: February 2007 ISBN: 978-0-7869-4037-0
CONTENTS Ri edr an Style 51 Plots 103
I ntr oducti on 7 Rebel l i on in Par adi se 52 K al aak Rai der s 103
Nonhuman Ri edr ans 52 The Aki ak 104
Chapter 1: State of the Nati on 53 Whi tetooth and
Wel come to Sar l ona 9 Notable Ri edr ans 59 Wi nter stead 105
Acr oss the Seas 9 Devoti on 59 Encounter s 105
Means of Tr avel 10 I laan, Unchai ned Dr eamer ... 59 Chok- Palla,
Danger ous Water s 11 K eshr aa the Fallen 59 Chuni i gi Chi ef 105
A Land Apar t 11 Lor d Sul atesh 60 Cl ovi s For lai ne,
H i stor y 12 Ruukr a, Hor ned Guar d 60 Whi tetooth Fence 105
Wi ld Zones 16 Plots 60 K uni gaal theDesecr ator ......... 105
The Dr eamspace 18 Anci ent Rel i gi ons 60
Adar 19 T he Br oken T hr one 60 Chapter 2:
Land of Ear th- Sky 19 Di ssensi on in the Ranks 61 Sar l onan Char act er s 10 7
Getti ng Ther e 19 T he Dr eam Mer chants 61 Races 107
A Day in the Li fe 20 T he H anbal ani Al tas 62 Aventi 107
The Adar ans 20 Monoli th Featur es 62 Changel i ngs 107
Adar an Rel i gi on 22 T he Hei r s of Ohr K al uun ... 63 Chosen (Empty Vessel s) 107
Adar an Style 22 The Hor ned Shadow 64 Dr omi tes 108
State of the Nati on 25 T he Unchai ned 64 Dwar ves and Duer gar 108
Notable Adar ans 26 Encounter s 65 El ans 108
Chanaakar , T he I nspi r ed 65 Eneko 109
Speaker of the Wor d 26 Du' ulor a Champi on 66 H al f - Gi ants 109
Luunkashtai , Tsucor a Dr eambl ade 66 H umans 110
Speaker ' s H and 27 Taskaan Shi fter 68 K al ashtar 110
Plots 27 Masquer 68 Maenads 110
K eeper s of the Wor d 27 Edgewal ker s 68 Ogr es and Ogr e Mages 111
Stor m Guar di ans 27 Places of I nter est 71 Shi fter s 111
Endseeker s 28 Bastion Cities 71 Skul ks 112
Ant i K al asht ar Senti ment..........28 Dar Jin 72 Xephs 112
Encounter s 29 Ri edr an For tr esses 76 Yuan- Ti 112
Mur ephan, Shatter ed Ci ti es 76 Pl anar Races 113
Summi t Road Gui de 29 War Mazes of Ohr K aluun........76 Al ter nati ve Cl ass Featur e:
K el ki , Summi t Gui de 29 Adventur e Si tes 77 T he Psi oni c Assassi n 113
YuzdeepXeel , 29 Dar Myan 77 New Feats 113
Endseeker Master 29 Mokush 79 Fist of Dal Quor 119
The Summi t Road 30 Shanj ueed Jungl e 81 H aztar atai n 122
Places of I nter est 33 Syr kar n 83 New Spel l s 125
Couatl and Dr agon Rui ns ... 33 Land of the Far Hor i zon 83 Spell Descr i pti ons 126
Dvaar nava 33 Getti ng Ther e 84 New Power s 129
Ghoza 34 A Day in the Li fe 84 Power Descr i pti ons 130
H aztar atai n Monaster y 34 The Syr ks 86
K asshta K eep 34 Syr k Rel i gi on 87 Chapter 3:
Mal shashar 36 Syr k Style 87 T r easur es of Sar l ona 135
Ruukosi 36 State of the Nati on 88 Speci al Mater i al s 135
Shal quar 36 Notable Syr ks 90 Weapons 135
Tashal ator a 36 Plots 90 Emoti onal Ar mor 137
Uutkl eza 37 The Eyes of Ri edr a 90 Speci al Substances
Xephanan 37 The Yuan- Ti 90 and I tems 138
Zi ' ti l ' natek 37 Encounter s 91 Magi c and Psi oni c I tems 139
Adventur e Si tes 37 Adventur e Si te: Magi cal Locati ons 142
Ahdr yat mi n 37 Sar l onan Rui ns 92 Chaos Pool 142
Spher es of K or r andar 38 T he T ashan a T undr a 94 Teeth of the T hr ee
Ri edr a 41 Land of Many Water s 94 (Major Ar ti f act) 142
Land of Uni ty 41 Getti ng Ther e 95
Bor unan 41 A Day in the Li fe 96 Chapt er 4:
Cor vagur a 41 T he T ashanans 97 Sar l onan Monst er s 147
Dor Mal eer 42 Tundr a Rel i gi on 99 Essence Reaver 147
K hal esh 42 T ashanan Style 99 Quor bound Cr eatur e 150
Nul akesh 43 State of the Nati on 100 Quor br ed Cr eatur e 151
Pyr i ne 43 Notable T ashanans 102 Quori 153
Getti ng T her e 44 Naar - Esqa, Du'ulor a Quori 153
A Day in the Li fe 46 Qi ku Sky Teller 102 H ashal aq Quori 154
The Ri edr ans 47 Jade- Li n, K al ar aq Quori 156
Ri edr an Rel i gi on 50 Aki ak Resistance Leader ... 103
 INTRODUCTION
O n a wi ndswept slope of bl asted scr ee, a lone
monk wat ches the movement of Ri edr an
tr oops below. Wi th a thought, she aler ts her
comr ades hi dden in the caves and tunnel s
nearby. The force attacks wi th swi ftness and
sur pr i se. As it has each day for a thousand year s, the si ege
of Adar begi ns anew. . . .
On the gol den steppes of Syr kar n, a gi ant skul l atop
a makeshi ft cai r n mar ks a mi lestone on a danger ous road.
It is sai d that the cul ts of K ar r ak the Fi nal Guar di an pass
by her e in the dead of ni ght, l eavi ng cr ypti c messages
car ved in the stones for those who follow them.
On the southern Tundra, an Aki ak strike team wai ts out
the deadly force of a reality storm. Ahead, the icy expanse of
a Ri si an wi ld zone mar ks the Ri edr an frontier, and beyond
that, the monolith that is the team's goal gleams in the fading
li ght. By moonr i se, the dwar ves wi l l speak the names of
ancestor s lost in the Ni ght of Razor Dr eams. By mor ni ng,
fate wi l l i ng, thi s hanbalan of the I nspi r ed wi l l fall. . . .
In the war mazes of Ohr K al uun, dar k magi c l i nger s
from the ti me of the Sunder i ng. Ri edr an for ces spend
thei r days sweepi ng the r ui ns of skul ks and watchi ng the
sea lanes for any si gn of masts to the east. East li es K hor -
vai r e, and the lure of Sarlona's past pulls str ongly on those
who hunger for power in that unci vi l i zed l and. . . .
Sar lona is a land of anci ent secr ets and pr esent dar kness.
Four nati ons and a dozen races stand as the end result of
fifteen hundr ed year s of confli ct, i ntr i gue, and r epr es
sion. Despi te its hi stor y and its status as the bi r thplace of
humans, Sar lona r emai ns myster i ous to K hor vai r i ans.
T he r ebel l i ous dwar ves of the Tundr a' s Aki ak cl ans,
the shi fter s of Tashana and the Savage Legi on, the ar can-
ist Hei r s of Ohr K al uun, the scr uti ny of the T housand
Eyesall these and more underlie the complexi ti es of power
that twi st acr oss Sar lona. Sti l l, to a K hor vai r i an, Sar lona
means li ttle mor e than Ri edr a, home of the I nspi r ed.
T he expl or er s who car ve thei r way thr ough Q' bar r a,
Dr oaam, or Xen' dr i k speak al most r ever entl y of the
magi cal r ui ns and lethal wi l der nesses they have encoun
ter ed. The Mar uk Ghaash' kal a of the Demon Wastes
and the Gatekeeper s of the Shadow Mar ches know of the
anci ent ter r or s l ur ki ng beneath those l ands. In taver ns
and ar ound campfi r es fr om Shar n to Stor mr each to the
Ser en shor es, the bold loudly decl ai m her oi c deeds that
mark some cor ner of K hor vai r e, Xen' dr i k, or Ar gonnes-
sen as the most danger ous place on Eber r on.
Only those who make the j our ney to Sar lona wi l l ever
know how wr ong they ar e.
USING THIS BOOK
Secrets of Sarlona explores Khorvaire's mysterious neighbor across
the seasthe continent from which the culture and history of
humani ty are dr awn. Thi s book provides the first compre
hensi ve look behi nd the wal l s of secrecy the I nspi r ed have
erected around Ri edr a. It also detai ls the incredible r ange
of Sar lonan lands and peoples outside I nspi red control.
For char acter s who have connecti ons to Adar or
Ri edr a, Secrets of Sarlona offers the oppor tuni ty to r etur n
to thei r homel ands. K al ashtar and Ri edr an r efugees ar e
scatter ed thr oughout K hor vai r e, many si mply wai ti ng for
the oppor tuni ty to end thei r exi le and face the I nspi r ed.
Shi fter s of K hor vai r e have only r ecentl y hear d tal es of
thei r ki n in the T ashana Tundr a.
Char acter s who have Sar l onan backgr ounds need
never leave K hor vai r e in or der to take advantage of thi s
book's contents. Such char acter s can benefi t not only from
r ules mater i al , but also from enhanced under standi ng
of the hi stor i cal and cultur al context of the land of thei r
ancestor s. The hi stor y of humani ty begi ns in Sar lona,
and as the I nspi r ed look to K hor vai r e, thi s land mi ght yet
r eclai m its i mpor tance in the affai r s of all humans.
WHAT YOU NEED TO PLAY
Secrets of Sarlona makes use of i nfor mati on in the Player's
Handbook (PH), Dungeon Master's Guide (DMG), an d Monster Manual
(MM), as wel l as t he EBERRON Campaign Setting (ECS).
As befi ts a book cover i ng a conti nent so steeped in
psi oni c tr adi ti ons, Secrets of Sarlona fr equentl y r efer ences
Expanded Psionics Handbook (EPH). In addi ti on, mater i al from
sever al suppl ements is ci ted, i ncl udi ng Arms and Equipment
Guide, Complete Arcane, Complete Divine, Complete Psionic, Complete
Warrior, Dungeon Master's Guide II (DMG2), Explorer's Handbook, Fiend
Folio, Frostburn, Magic of Eberron, Miniatures Handbook, Monster Manual
II (MM2), Monster Manual III (MM3), Monster Manual IV (MM4), Planar
Handbook, Player's Guide to Eberron, Players Handbook II (PH2), Sandstorm,
Spell Compendium, Stormwrack, an d Tome of Magic. T h ese suppl e
ments can enhance your enjoyment of Secrets of Sarlona, but in
most cases, the details you need are provided in this book.
REFERENCES
Game mechani cs menti oned in other books ar e often
accompani ed by a title and page r efer ence. Wher e doi ng so
would be cumber some, symbols are used i nstead. If a noted
term or game mechanic is described in this book, a dagger ()
appears after the ter m. If a noted term appears in the EBERRON
Campaign Setting, a superscript ECS is used. Subjects from the
Expanded Psionics Handbook are mar ked wi th a superscript EPH.
 CHAPTER ONE
W ELCOME
TO SARLONA
T he treasures of the lost age of Xen'drik are
l egendar y. T he wonder s and danger s of
K hor vai r e ar e i mmor tal i zed in stor y and
song. The lore of the myster i ous dr agons has
fixed Ar gonnessen in the mi nds of scholar s
and sages for a thousand year s. A wor ld away from the rest
of Eber r on, Sar lona r emai ns a land of myster y.
W H Y COME TO SARLONA?
It is di ffi cult to r each thi s l and, and it offer s li ttle shel
ter for adventur er s. Why take the r i sk? T hi s is a topic
explor ed in more detai l in the descr i pti on of each r egi on,
but her e ar e a few basi c poi nts.
Power ful Patr ons: The dragons of the Chamber shun
Sar lona, but they want to know what is tr anspi r i ng beyond
its shor es. PCs who have ti es to the Chamber , the Undyi ng
Cour t, or even the Lor ds of Dust could be sent to explor e
myster i es r elated to the dr aconi c Pr ophecy. Agents of the
Silver Flame or the Sovereign Host might arrive in K halesh
or Pyrine to search for relics tied to the modern religions. An
Aur um Concordian might send the PCs to negotiate wi th the
Riedran smugglers known as the Dream Merchants. Whether
it's a quest for gold or knowledge, the power ful of K hor
vai r e have many r easons to cast an eye towar d Sar lona.
Cul t ur al Exchan ge: Advent ur er s who have ti es
to academi c or gani zati ons could be sent to expl or e the
lands of Sar lona or to find another expedi ti on that has
di sappear ed. T housands of myths concer n the moun
tai ns of Adar , and the people of K hor vai r e ar e only j ust
di scover i ng the Tashana Tundr a and Syr kar n. PCs who
have str ong ti es to a gover nment could be asked to assi st
an ambassador newly establ i shed in Dar Ji n. Ar e the
I nspi r ed as fr i endly as they seem?
Bat t l i n g the Dar kness: One of the pr i mar y r easons
to come to Sar lona is to fight the Dr eami ng Dar k. Even
PCs who have no i nter est in the dr eam war could be
employed by the K i ng' s Dark Lanter ns or a si mi l ar agency
to engage in i ntel l i gence oper ati ons agai nst the I nspi r ed.
I nsi de Ri edr a, thi s ser vi ce r equi r es subtlety and i ntr i gue,
si nce the I nspi r ed ar e bel oved. El sewher e in Sar lona, the
PCs finally have the oppor tuni ty to engage the I nspi r ed
and thei r evi l di r ectly.
Whi l e the Dr eami ng Dar k is i ntegr al l y ti ed to Sar
lona, it isn't the only force of evi l in thi s l and. T he Lor ds
of Dust once r ul ed all of Eber r on, and devi ous r akshasas
haunt Sar lona as wel l . T he Or der of the Emer al d Claw
could take an i nter est in Sar lona's wi l d zones of Mabar .
And the Hei r s of Ohr K al uun, the K al aak bar bar i ans,
and the Hor ned Shadow ar e potenti al thr eats ever y bit as
deadly as the vi l l ai ns of K hor vai r e.
Secr ets of the Mi nd: From the duer gar tr adi ti ons
of the Aki ak dwar ves to the quor i techni ques of the
kal ashtar and I nspi r ed, psi oni cs ar e str ong in Sar l ona.
Adventur er s mi ght have no r ecour se but to tr avel to Sar
lona to lear n cer tai n psi oni c ar ts. T he tr adi ti ons of the
psychi c war r i or could have found thei r way to K hor vai r e,
but per haps the di vi ne mi nd and other cl asses of Complete
Psionic ar e sti ll hi dden in Sar l ona.
Untapped O ppor t uni t i es: Ri edr a is li tter ed wi th
anci ent r ui ns that have been shunned si nce the Sunder
ing. The Ri edr ans have no use for gold and fear the magi c
hi dden in these pl aces. Tr easur e, mysti c knowl edge, and
mor e lie wai ti ng to be found.
T he Sar l onan Campai gn: The nati ons of Sarlona
offer many i nter esti ng possi bi li ti es for full- scale cam
pai gns. When star ti ng a new campai gn, a DM should con
sider the possi bi li ti es pr esented by the cultur es of Sar lona.
For an unusual twi st, a campai gn could cast PCs as loyal
ser vants of the I nspi r edagents of the Har moni ous Shi eld
or Thousand Eyes who must uncover the deadly schemes of
the Heirs of Ohr K aluun before hundr eds of i nnocents are
ki lled. Or per haps the PCs would li ke to tr y thei r hands as
agents of the Dr eami ng Dark, engagi ng in psychi c espi o
nage and assassi nati on wi thi n Adar or K hor vai r e.
ACROSS THE SEAS
Deal i ng wi th any of Sar lona's tr easur es or hazar ds ulti
matel y means getti ng ther e in the first place. For those
char acter s used to the conveni ence of an Or i en car avan
or the i nevi tabi l i ty of the next shi p to Stor mr each,
ar r angi ng tr anspor t to the l and of the I nspi r ed can be
an adventur e in i tself.
Tr aveler s seeki ng passage from K hor vai r e to Sar lona
must deci de whi ch coast of K hor vai r e they want to depar t
fr om. Sar lona is r oughl y equi di stant fr om K hor vai r e
from the east or west, and the Sea of Rage and the Bar r en
Sea ar e equal l y unfor gi vi ng. Onl y two Ri edr an por ts
allow K hor vai r i an shi ps to l and, however , and the shor es
of Adar ar e all but i mpassabl e.
Fr om Shar n and wester n K hor vai r e, the i sl ands
of Ohr K al uun ar e a common desti nati on. The Dr eam
Mer chant smuggl er s have outposts ther e.
From easter n K hor vai r e, tr avel er s to Sar l ona find
themsel ves bound for Syr kar n, wi th such voyages l eavi ng
not from centr al K hor vai r e but the Lhazaar Pr i nci pal i
ti es. Lhazaar pi r ates have been pl yi ng the Sea of Rage
si nce the end of the Last War , avoi di ng the Ri edr an G E T T I N G T O SA R L O N A
outposts on the Aventus I sl ands wi th pr acti ced ski l l . The
r el ati vel y r ecent establ i shment of for mal tr ade between Regal por t to Ar dhmen
Ri edr a and K hor vai r e has i ncr eased the demand for Appr oxi mate Aver age
Sar l onan goods in the Fi ve Nati ons, and though it now T r anspor t 1 Tr avel T i me Cost 2
faces competi ti on, the tr ade of Lhazaar smuggl er s shows Ai r shi p 15 days 7,500 gp
no si gns of sl owi ng down. Sai li ng ship 150 days 225 gp
Sai li ng shi p, Lyr andar 50 days 3,750 gp
MEANS OF TRAVEL Sai li ng shi p, soarwood 75 days 375 gp
A sea voyage is the typi cal method of r eachi ng Sar lona Wi nd galleon 15 days 2,250 gp
fr om K hor vai r e, but the smal l number of shi ps maki ng
the j our ney (at least compar ed to the constant str eam of Regal por t to Dar Ul atesh 3
mer chant tr affi c fr om K hor vai r e to Xen' dr i k) gr eatl y Appr oxi mate Aver age
r educes a par ty' s opti ons. Tr anspor t 1 Tr avel T i me Cost 2
Tr avel by Sea: Shi ps set out for Ar dhmen in souther n Ai r shi p 9 days 4,500 gp
Syr kar n from many of the Lhazaar i sl ands, but Regalpor t Sai li ng ship 90 days 150 gp
and Port Ver ge are the pr i mar y poi nts of depar tur e. Shi ps Sai li ng shi p, Lyr andar 30 days 2,500 gp
from those por ts al so r un to the Ri edr an center of Dar Sai li ng shi p, soarwood 45 days 225 gp
Ul atesh on the Rhi avhaar coast, but only vessel s autho Wi nd galleon 9 days 1,350 gp
r i zed by the I nspi r ed ar e per mi tted to l and ther e.
Mundane and soar wood sai l i ng shi ps leave fr om Regal por t to Whi tetooth
sever al por ts, but Pr i nce K olber kon' s r el ati onshi p wi th Appr oxi mate Aver age
House Lyr andar makes Port Ver ge the only place wher e T r anspor t 1 Tr avel Ti me Cost 2
one can get passage on a wi nd gal l eon or a Lyr andar sai l Ai r shi p 6 days 3,000 gp
i ng shi p. T hough Lyr andar often oper ates its Sar l ona Sai li ng ship 60 days 100 gp
car go r uns at a loss in or der to establ i sh i tsel f in the Sai li ng shi p, Lyr andar 20 days 1,700 gp
pr i nci pal i ti es, its pr i ces for passage r emai n steep. Sai li ng shi p, soar wood 30 days 150 gp
The di stance between K hor vai r e' s west coast and Wi nd galleon 6 days 900 gp
Sar lona is sl i ghtl y shor ter than the j our ney from the
pr i nci pal i ti es, but uni nvi ti ng Ri edr a occupi es most of Shar n to Ohr K al uun
Sarlona's easter n shor e. Shi ps commonl y land at the por t Appr oxi mate Aver age
ci ty of Dar Ji n in Cor vagur a, but li ke Dar Ul atesh in the Tr anspor t 1 Tr avel Ti me Cost 2
west, Dar Ji n accepts no unauthor i zed vessel s. Onl y in Ai r shi p 9 days 4,500 gp
recent decades have the I nspi r ed begun to al l ow shi ps Sai li ng ship 90 days 150 gp
that have val i d busi ness (most commonl y mer chant ves Sai li ng shi p, Lyr andar 30 days 2,500 gp
sels and ambassador s) to dock at Dar Ul atesh and Dar Sai li ng shi p, soarwood 45 days 225 gp
Ji n. It is someti mes possi ble to get wor ki ng passage on a Wind galleon 9 days 1,350 gp
Ri edr an mer chant vessel , but in all cases non- Ri edr ans
in both these por ts are confi ned to the for ei gn quar ter Shar n to Dar Ji n 3
by the I ron Gate, Ri edr a's for ei gn ser vi ce. Appr oxi mate Aver age
Other than in Dar Ji n and Dar Ul atesh, a str i ct Ri e T r anspor t 1 Tr avel T i me Cost 2
dr an quar anti ne agai nst outsi der s r emai ns in effect. For Ai r shi p 6 days 3,000 gp
westbound shi ps seeki ng cl andesti ne entr y i nto Ri edr a, Sai li ng ship 60 days 100 gp
the i sl ands of Ohr K al uun ar e a common por t of cal l . Sai li ng shi p, Lyr andar 20 days 1,700 gp
Shi ps occasi onal l y cr oss the Bar r en Sea from Zar ash' ak Sai li ng shi p, soar wood 30 days 150 gp
in the Shadow Mar ches, bound for one of the smal l Wind galleon 6 days 900 gp
por ts on the easter n coast of the Tashana Tundr a. T hi s 1 As available. From the Lhazaar Principalities, airships
j our ney' s tr avel ti me and cost ar e the same as a tr i p from must be privately chartered or owned by the PCs. From
the Lhazaar isles to Ar dhmen, but mundane sai l i ng shi ps Sharn, all transport except sai li ng ships must be privately
are usual l y the only passage avai l abl e. chartered or owned by the PCs.
Passage on a car go shi p means a hammock for those 2 Costs for passage on Sarlonan runs are seldom fixed. PCs
who ar e lucky, the deck for those who ar en't. Al though can often haggle or exchange services for lower fares, or
PCs aren't expected to pi tch in wi th ever yday shi pboar d might pay more depending on circumstances.
duti es, they ar e expected to help dur i ng emer genci es or 3 Authorized vessels only.
attacks fr om (other) pi r ates.
Gi ven the low level of tr ade and tr affi c, char acter s shi ps on a cr ossi ng of ei ther sea. Char acter s who own or
often have to tr ust to luck when seeki ng passage to Sar command an ai r shi p are free to put speed ahead of caution,
lona. Sti l l , from ei ther the Lhazaar Pr i nci pal i ti es or or to hi r e themsel ves out to other expl or er s.
Shar n, a wai t of mor e than a week (two weeks in wi nter ) T el epor tati on: House Orien's desi r e to cur r y favor
for a shi p to set sai l for Ar dhmen, Dar Ul atesh, or Dar wi th the I nspi r ed- br oker ed tr ade between K hor vai r e
Ji n is r ar e. Booki ng smuggler ' s passage fr om Shar n to and Sar lona means that the house offi ci ally conducts no
Ohr K al uun is a mor e hi t- and- mi ss affai r . passage between these two l ands. Unoffi ci ally, the excr u
Tr avel by Ai r : House Lyr andar ai r shi ps make no r uns ci ati ng length of the sea voyage means that hei r of Si ber ys
to Sar lona, and few pr i vateer s are mad enough to risk thei r Or i en oper ati ves do i nter mi ttent yet lucr ati ve busi ness
taki ng eli te expl or er s and academi cs fr om Passage or
Shar n to Sar lona usi ng greater teleport at a stagger i ng cost of
30,000 gp per one- way tr i p. A maxi mum of five Medi um
or smal l er cr eatur es can be tr anspor ted in thi s manner ,
along wi th whatever equi pment they can car r y.
PCs have a 10% chance of fi ndi ng an Or i en hei r wi l l
ing to under take a telepor tati on to Sar lona from Passage
(5% in Shar n) on any gi ven day. For PCs wi thout a clear
desti nati on, Ar dhmen is the default ar r i val poi nt. Few
(if any) Or i en oper ati ves telepor t i nto Ri edr a itself, and
in almost all cases, an hei r doesn't stay in Sar lona more
than the day r equi r ed to r egai n the use of hi s greater teleport
ability. A par ty r equi r i ng a r etur n tr i p must ar r ange a
r endezvous. Al l tr i ps must be pai d for in advance.
Pl an ar Tr avel : Mani fest zones and smaller wi l d zones
of unstabl e pl anar acti vi ty spr ead acr oss Sar lona as they
do nowher e else on Eber r on. The shi fter s and dr ui ds of
the Eldeen Reaches have l ong spoken of str angely unstable
pl anar acti vi ty wi thi n thei r land and of hapless wander er s
seemi ngl y snatched from mani fest zones of T hel ani s or
Lamanni a to some other place, never to be seen agai n.
Perhaps one of these pl anar gateways leads to a wi l d zone
or wi l d r eser ve in Sar lona. T hi s is a hi ghl y unpr edi ctabl e
means of tr avel, and those who use such pl anar br eaches
must often find another way to r etur n home.
DANGEROUS WATERS
The Sea of Rage and the Bar r en Sea are har sh expanses of
endl ess water , r agi ng stor ms, and l ethal hazar ds. Seas of
Eber r on (Player's Guide to Eberron 132) has mor e i nfor mati on
on the Sea of Rage, the Bar r en Sea, and the other seas
of Eber r on. Stormwrack offer s a weal th of r ul es for mar i ne
hazar ds and adventur i ng.
A LAND APART
The cr adle of humani ty, Sar l ona is a land whose hi stor y
and pr esent ar e steeped in confli ct. Ar ound the bonfi r es
of the nomadi c Syr ks, lost l egends of sor cer er - ki ngs and
devastati ng magewar s ar e passed from one gener ati on to
the next. Myths of the yuan- ti and the Age of Fi ends ar e
whi sper ed among the K eeper s of the Wor d and the Hei r s
of Ohr K al uun al i ke.
H omel and of the I nspi r ed and a hal f- dozen i nde
pendent cul tur es, Sar l ona is a land wher e majesti c ci ti es
r i se al ongsi de empty deser t wastes; wher e massi ve pl anar
br eaches ar e hi dden behi nd wal l s of stone and thought.
Sarlona is yuan- ti and couatl r ui ns standi ng in the empty
steppes. Sar lona is the bi r thplace of humani ty and of the
wor shi p of the Sover ei gn Host. Sarlona is home to a nation
of ogr e mages and to the Stor m Guar di ansl egendar y
dr aconi c senti nel s.
Al l these tr uths ar e unknown except to the few
K hor vai r i an expl or er s who have j our neyed to the myste
r i ous conti nent. Accor di ngl y, the DCs in Lor e and What
Do You K now? secti ons ar e appli cable only to Sar l onans.
Those from K hor vai r e add 5 to all such DCs.
LA ND S A ND ENV I RO NMENT
Sar lona is sl i ghtl y l ar ger than K hor vai r e, and its geogr a
phy cover s a wi de r ange. T he open steppes and savannah
of the Tundr a and Syr kar n gi ve way to mountai ns al ong
the Ri edr an fr onti er of both l ands. To the south, the
peaks of Adar thr ust up li ke spi kes fr om the Sea of Lost
Soul s. Mi dconti nent, the gr eat deser t of Andnemun
str addl es the bor der of Syr kar n and Bor unan. T he huge
i nl and seas of K el nel uun and Rhi al uun ar e the center
pi eces of life in Ri edr a' s nor ther n pr ovi nces, whi l e dense
forest spr eads al ong the easter n coast.
Much of Sar lona is agr ar i an, from the thousands of
si mi l ar f ar mi ng vi l l ages of Ri edr a to the open gr assl ands
of the Tundr a and Syr kar n. In its own way, Adar has an
agr ar i an soci ety to r i val Syr kar n' s, but the Syr ks enjoy
bounty that the har dscr abbl e folk of Adar can only envy.
Cl i ngi ng to the r i dges and val l eys of the near ly i mpass
able mountai ns, Adar is less a si ngle r egi on than count
less bands of cl i mate and geogr aphy r i si ng from val l ey
floor to hi gh peak.
Weather in Sar lona woul d l i kel y be har sh enough,
but uncontr ol l ed pl anar magi c al so r i ps acr oss thi s l and,
often wi th deadly effect. Pl anar br eaches and mani fest
zones ar e common acr oss the conti nent. The wor st of
these wi l d zones ar e sealed off by edi ct of the I nspi r ed,
who have cr eated an enti r e br anch of the Ri edr an mi l i
tar ythe Edgewal ker st o contai n such di stur bances.
Even outsi de these per manent wi l d zones, smal l er
br eaches flare and fade at r andom, chur ni ng the land to
chaos or l eavi ng fr eaki sh weather in thei r wake. In the
Tundr a, the aukuraks (r eali ty stor ms) cut acr oss the pl ai ns,
and those who tr avel ther e lear n to avoi d them.
FAITH AND INSPIRATION
T he Path of I nspi r ati on is the pr escr i bed fai th of the
Ri edr an people, and the I nspi r ed for m the pi nnacl e of
that fai th' s mor tal hi er ar chy. However , in contr ast to the
hal f- whi sper ed r umor s that ci r cul ate ar ound Ri edr an
outposts in K hor vai r e, the I nspi r ed ar e only the emi s
sar i es of thi s fai th, not its focus. I nstead, the lor ds of
Ri edr a ar e seen as vessel s of the gr eat spi r i ts, known as
il- altas in the Quori tongue. These ar e mor tal s ascended
to a hi gher state of bei nga state to whi ch all who follow
the Path of I nspi r ati on aspi r e.
To K hor vai r i an wor shi per s of the Sover ei gn Host,
the Path of I nspi r ati on and its ti ght contr ol of soci al
or der mi ght bear mor e than a passi ng r esembl ance to
the Chur ch of the Si lver Fl ame, though follower s of that
latter r eli gi on find li ttle cause for compar i son. For fol
lower s of the Path of I nspi r ati on, the Si lver Fl ame and
the Sover ei gn Host ar e near ly the same. Ri edr ans bel i eve
the fai ths of other cul tur es all wor shi p dar k spi r i ts, or
altavarsfiends that cor r upt all about them for the sake
of power , be it mater i al , ar cane, or di vi ne.
T he massi ve monol i ths (hanbalani altas, or " sanctuar
ies for the soul " ) that dot the Sar l onan l andscape ar e the
most over t symbol s of the Path of I nspi r ati on. To the
Ri edr ans who bui l d the monol i ths, they ar e tempor ar y
r esti ng places for the souls of the deadtombs that pr e
par e the dead for movement i nto the next li fe. Those who
know the I nspi r ed under stand a much dar ker tr uth.
The Path of Li ght in Adar is f ami l i ar to any folk of
K hor vai r e who have spent ti me in the company of the
kal ashtar . However , Adar tr adi ti ons pr edati ng the ar r i val
of the kal ashtar i ncor por ate wor shi p of what appear to
be aspects of Bal i nor and Ar awai of the Sover ei gn Host.
Li ke all featur es of human cul tur e on K hor vai r e, the
Sover ei gn Host was car r i ed over fr om Sar l ona, and its
l egacy can be found among the Syr ks and in the Ri edr an
pr ovi nce of Pyr i ne wher e it was bor n.
PEOPLE AND CULTURE
Li ke K hor vai r e, Sar lona is a mosai c of r aces and cul tur es.
Even after twel ve centur i es of I nspi r ed r ule (and the
thr ee hundr ed year s of confli ct that pr eceded i t), Ri edr a
is far fr om a uni fi ed soci ety. Sti l l , under the pr ecepts of
the Path of I nspi r ati on, the r aces of Sar lona are each seen
to occupy a speci fi c ni che. At the top of the soci al or der
ar e the I nspi r edbei ngs bl essed by gr ace and as close to
enl i ghtenment as mor tal s can be. Beneath them ar e the
Chosen, wi th Ri edr an humans bel ow them. T he Path of
I nspi r ati on mar ks all nonhuman r aces by thei r degr ee
of spi r i tual evoluti on, and Ri edr ans accept thi s. T hus,
ogr es and shi fter s ar e subhuman, whi l e changel i ngs ar e
acknowl edged as super i or and si ngul ar l y bl essed.
H uman soci ety on Sar l ona is as wi del y var i ed as on
K hor vai r e, but war and r ebel l i on defi ne thr ee major
human gr oups acr oss the br eadth of the conti nent. Ri e
dr an humans make up the major i ty of that nati on, and
even establ i shed pr ovi nci al cul tur es cannot over come
the monol i thi c natur e of I nspi r ed r ul e. The humans of
Adar have stood al ongsi de the kal ashtar agai nst Ri edr an
si ege for a thousand year s, and thi s str uggl e now defi nes
thei r ver y essence. T hough Syr kar n' s human popul ati on
is l ar gel y descended fr om Ri edr an r efugees, and though
new r efugees expand that popul ati on each year , no open
confl i ct exi sts between Ri edr a and that l and. Many
Syr ks suppor t the Adar an cause, some mor e openl y than
other s. However , some Adar ans have come to r esent the
way in whi ch the Syr ks have acceptedsome mi ght say
acqui esced toI nspi r ed r ule acr oss thei r bor der s.
L A NGU A GE
Sar l onans do not speak Common unl ess thei r tr ade
i nvolves for ei gner s, and even then they do so wi th r eluc
tance. Centur i es of I nspi r ed uni ty and domi nati on have
made Rei dr an the common par l ance, even for those
who oppose the power s that be. Substi tute Ri edr an for
Common in the l anguages of all i ntel l i gent i nhabi tants
of Sar lona, and el i mi nate l anguages for r aces that aren't
nati ve to the conti nent. Add Common to the li st of avai l
able bonus l anguages. For exampl e, an Aki ak duer gar
automati cal l y speaks Ri edr an, Dwar ven, and Under -
common; he can choose Common, Dr aconi c, Gi ant,
or Ter r an as bonus l anguages. You mi ght add l anguages
such as Xeph and Maenad to the li st of bonus l anguages,
r epl aci ng the el i mi nated Gobl i n and Orc l anguages.
The Quori l anguage is consi der ed to be the l anguage
of the il- altas and the I nspi r ed. Al l Chosen (empty vessels)
ar e taught the l anguage and gener al l y conduct i mpor tant
busi ness in Quor i , but few other s l ear n the l anguage.
If a Ri edr an does not need to know how to r ead to
per for m hi s j ob, he is l i kel y to be i l l i ter ate. However ,
thi s r ule only appli es to NPCs. A PC Ri edr an mi ght have
pi cked up the ski ll on her own or been chosen for speci al
tr ai ni ng. Adar ans ar e gener al l y li ter ate; Syr ks and the
peoples of the Tundr a ar e not.
CALENDARS
The most i mpor tant date in Sar l onan hi stor y, at least
accor di ng to the I nspi r ed, is the Uni fi cati on of Ri edr a.
Al l befor e that was dar kness, war , and ar cane depr avi ty;
all after , peace and muni fi cent gui dance. Al though the
I nspi r ed began thei r conquest of Sar lona 1,500 year s
ago, they did not openl y decl ar e thei r r ule for another
200 year s. Al though mor e anti ci pati on that r eal i ty at the
ti me, the I nspi r ed set the fi rst year of the Uni fi cati on of
Ri edr a as 1 Uni ty, a date 1,300 year s ago (302 YK ) .
I nspi r ed and hi gh- r anki ng Chosen are the lor ekeep
ers of Ri edr a, but these r ecor ds and the dates used in them
are not wi dely di ssemi nated. Dates are unnecessar y among
common Ri edr ans, and thei r use is di scour aged. The
majority of Sar lonans need not concer n themsel ves wi th
hi stor ythey are satisfied to know that the I nspi r ed ar r i ved
someti me in the di stant past, br ought blessi ng and peace
wi th them, and si nce that ti me, dates are uni mpor tant.
Adar an monks, of cour se, beli eve di ffer ently. In ages
past, each monaster y devi sed its own dati ng conventi ons
ar ound events i mpor tant to that sect. Si nce the comi ng
of the kal ashtar , however , the Speaker of the Wor d has
encour aged a common cal endar , whi ch has slowly spr ead
to all par ts of Adar . H onor i ng the leader of the quor i
r ebel s, 1Age of Tar atai (1 AT ) was establ i shed 1800 year s
ago (- 802 YK ) .
T he Syr ks ei ther fol l ow the Ri edr an custom of
not usi ng dates, or they secr etl y keep r ecor ds usi ng the
Adar an cal endar . T he dwar ves of the Tundr a mai ntai n
thei r own anci ent dati ng system, whi l e the few shi fter s
who count year s in that land do so accor di ng to a hodge
podge of cl anni sh or al tr adi ti ons.
HISTORY
T he hi stor y of Sar lona is a patchwor k of l egends and
tr uth, wi th as many pi eces mi ssi ng as are pr esent. Year s of
war saw a gr eat deal of Sar lonan lore lost for all ti mehi s
tor i es of the conquer ed er ased by the conquer or s, who
wer e themsel ves conquer ed i n ti me. In the end, however ,
near ly fi fteen hundr ed year s of I nspi r ed r ule in Ri edr a
have r eshaped Sar lona's sense of i tself. For Ri edr ans of
today, the past is not a poi nt of pr i de but a war ni ng, and
one does not seek the dar kness that pr eceded the li ght of
Sar lona's moder n age.
THE ANCIENT PAST
The anci ent pr ehi stor y of Sar lona r emai ns as much an
unknown as it does in any par t of Eber r on. T he Age
of Fi ends, the gi ant expl or er s of Xen' dr i k sai d to have
vi si ted thi s l and, the i nter est of the dr agons of Ar gon-
nessen in Sar lona and thei r r el ati onshi p to the Stor m
Lor dsever y pi ece of cr i ti cal r esear ch has a dozen leg
ends that contr adi ct it, and ever y legend i nvesti gated
uncover s a dozen mor e.
Sarlona does have one uni que clai m to the hi stor y of
thi s lost age. It is thought to be the bi r thplace of the couatl.
Cer tai nly, thi s conti nent was a stronghold for that race
dur i ng the Age of Fi ends; couatl and shul assakar (feath
ered yuan- ti ) r ui ns can sti ll be found here today. Such
str uctur es are common in the pr ovi nce of K hal esh, but the
I nspi red go out of thei r way to prevent thei r explorati on. In
Syr kar n, the r ui ns wer e taken over by the feathered yuan- ti
on a gr and scale, and it r emai ns uncer tai n how much of the
or i gi nal race's lore and hi stor y mi ght have been corrupted
or r ewr i tten before the yuan- ti wer e put down.
Schol ar s si fti ng the l egends of the Age of Fi ends
beli eve that thr ee r akshasa rajahs ar e bound in Sar l ona
one wi thi n the hear t of K or r andar in Adar , one beneath
the yuan- ti r ui ns of Syr kar n, and a thi r d in the K r er tok
Peni nsul a of the Tundr a.
 Of the nonhuman r aces, four appear to have an
extended history: the kalashtar, the shifters, and the Dorann
dwarves of the present day, and the yuan- ti of the Twelve
K i ngdoms age. The Dorann dwar ves in turn gave rise to a
progressive coalition of dwar f and duergar, the Aki ak, who
split from their ki n to mi grate south across the Tundra.
MYSTERIES
Pr ecar i ously balanced among the planes, Sarlona has many
wi ld zones and r eali ty stor ms. These phenomena pr oduce
cr eatur es and effects unseen elsewher e in the wor ld.
A few vei ns of K hyber shar ds exi st on the conti nent,
l ar gel y in the hands of the dr omi tes. Defyi ng any logi c,
however , Eber r on dr agonshar ds si mply do not form on
Sar lona. Si mi l ar l y, Si ber ys shar ds aren't found in equa
tor i al Sar lona at all .
Ti ed to thi s phenomenon is the utter absence of
dr agonmar ks. Sar l ona was the bi r thpl ace of human
ity, and today humans make up the vast majori ty of the
dr agonmar ked populati on, but no dr agonmar ks have ever
appear ed on the people of Sar lona. Ear ly si gns i ndi cate
that the chi l dr en of dr agonmar ked par ents don't develop
dr agonmar ks if they are concei ved in Sar lona. The Twelve
has no expl anati on for thi s phenomenon, but many
beli eve that it is one of the keys to the ul ti mate myster y of
the dr agonmar ks and thei r pur pose in the wor ld.
The lack of dr agonmar ks mi r r or s Sarlona's absence
from the draconi c Prophecy. The few human scholar s and
cataclysm mages (Explorer's Handbook 58) who have been able
to di scuss the Prophecy wi th the scaled lords of Ar gonnes-
sen have found the dr agons to be utterly unwi l l i ng to speak
of Sarlona. Some beli eve that thi s is because the dr agons
know of an i nescapable catastr ophe desti ned to or i gi nate
from the conti nent. But others have a more di stur bi ng
theory. They clai m that the dr agons don't speak of Sarlona
because the continent and the events that tr anspi r e ther e
are completely invisible to the Prophecy, and thi s terrifies
the dr agons. Whatever the cause, the dr agons clearly shun
thi s land. Beyond the fabled Storm Guar di ans of Adar ,
the only dr agons encounter ed in Sarlona are r ogues. The
Chamber has its agents in the land of the I nspi r ed, but
somethi ngwhether it is fear of the I nspi red or fear of the
Pr ophecykeeps the dr agons from comi ng to Sarlona.
HUMAN HISTORY
Of Sar l ona' s ear l y human hi stor y, al most not hi ng is
concl usi vel y known. Sever al l egendar y human ki ng
doms and empi r es ar e sai d to have r i sen and fallen her e,
but onl y two of thoseAventus and Uor aal ahave any
schol ar l y acceptance.
Aventus is the common name for a land thought to be
called "Aventuu'si ana," though debate ensues as to whether
thi s name r efer s to the nati on or its l egendar y sor cer er -
ki ngs. Aventus is known today pr i mar i l y thr ough an
aquati c race of the Sea of Rage called the aventi . Thought
to be the descendants of Aventus, aventi have an oral history
that tells the story of a ki ngdom brought down by unnatur al
devastati on, then swallowed by the sea. The Aventus I slands
now car r y the name of the ki ngdom that r epor tedly once
stood ther e. Those isles belonged to K hunan prior to that
land's destr ucti on and r ebi r th as Syr kar n; now, they are
counted as par t of the Ri edr an pr ovi nce of Rhi avhaar .
The Empi r e of Uor aala pr esents a tale at odds wi th
much of Sarlona's endless hi stor y of i ncr easi ngly advanced
ki ngdoms r azi ng each other and thei r nei ghbor s. A r ace of
bar bar i an nomads havi ng no capi tal city and no fixed bor
der s, the Uor aal a ar e nonethel ess thought to have for ged
an al l i ance of nor ther n ci ty- states that in ti me came to
domi nate Sar lona down to the Andnemun Deser t.
The Uor aal a wer e mer cenar y tr i bes of the steppes,
thei r ar cher s and caval r y in hi gh demand among the
nor ther n ci ty- states ar ound what is now Rhi al uun. But
when those power s' i nsati able demand for tr oops to thr ow
agai nst each other 's wal l s ul ti matel y r esul ted in each
havi ng mor e Uor aal a mer cenar i es in thei r r anks than
nati ve soldi er s, the war chi ef Uor (possi bly so named after
the fact) called on hi s people to tur n agai nst thei r lor ds.
In a br utal l y shor t campai gn, a si mul taneous thr ee- par t
mi l i tar y coup saw the cr eati on of the new ki ngdom that
bor e its founder s' name. The Empi r e of Uor aala is sai d to
have stood for nearly four hundr ed year s before di ssolvi ng
in vi olent poli ti cal i nfi ghti ng.
Of all the human hi stor y of Sar l ona, one cr i ti cal
pi ece is known not because the Sar l onans kept a r ecor d
of it, but because of its l asti ng r eper cussi ons beyond that
land. Some thr ee thousand year s befor e the pr esent age, a
floti lla of shi ps left the land even then called Rhi avhaar ,
bound west acr oss the Sea of Rage. T he leader of thi s
exodus was an expl or er named Lhazaar . T hough many
K hor vai r i an humans ar e unawar e that Lhazaar ' s expedi
ti on was the begi nni ng of human soci ety on K hor vai r e,
all know her name.
Recently, a contr over si al theor y has been gai ni ng
favor in academi c ci r cl es, seeki ng to expl ai n why the tale
of Lhazaar ' s expedi ti on has al ways been an obscur e par t
of K hor vai r i an hi stor y. El l i as Onsten, a l i ttl e- known
K or r anber g Li br ar y r esear cher whose r eputati on faded
even fur ther after hi s death in 980 YK , was r esponsi ble
for a r evi si oni st look at Lhazaar ' s expedi ti on.
Even pri or to the end of the Last War , Onsten had
studi ed the fr agmentar y hi stor i es of the sor cer er - ki ngs of
anci ent Sar lona. To hi m, it had always seemed odd that the
first waves of humans to reach K hor vai r e had brought pr e
ci ous li ttle in the way of magi cal knowl edge wi th them.
Onsten obser ved that mi gr ant popul ati ons typi cal l y
hold to thei r for mer cul tur es at any costbui l di ng new
cul tur e on a r i gi d foundati on of the customs and tr adi
ti ons of thei r ancestor s. However , al most fr om the first,
the ear ly humans of K hor vai r e seemed i ntent on tur ni ng
thei r back on the tr adi ti ons and hi stor y of thei r for mer
homel and. T hi s led Onsten to conjectur e that the first
humans to settle K hor vai r e mi ght wel l have been a popu
lati on that Sar l ona did not want.
Today, those K hor vai r i ans who know Lhazaar ' s stor y
thi nk of themsel ves as the descendants of br ave expl or er s
and seeker s after glor y. Onsten' s less attr acti ve noti on is
that the descendants of untouchabl es, cr i mi nal s, deser t
er s, and sl aves i nstead people K hor vai r e. The noti on of
slave cul tur e was of par ti cul ar i nter est to the scholar (and
of par ti cul ar abhor r ence to hi s cr i ti cs), suggesti ng as it
did a r eason why the ear ly K hor vai r i ans wer e so qui ck to
ensl ave the gobl i ns of fallen Dhakaan. In Onsten's vi ew,
the str ong contr ol l i ng the weak was the only wor ld these
human i mmi gr ants knew.
Onsten's hypothesi s has recently gai ned ground among
schol ar s. To them, a cul tur e bui lt enti r el y by people who
have avested i nterest in for getti ng who they had once been
mi ght look ver y much l i ke K hor vai r e' speopl e tur ni ng
thei r backs on the tr adi ti ons that glor i fi ed those who
had oppr essed them. Many of the l ear ned in K hor vai r e
sympathi ze wi th the i dea of a people who tur ned away
from the sor cer ous tr adi ti ons of thei r lor ds because those
tr adi ti ons ul ti matel y tur ned thei r l ands to ash.
Whatever the or i gi ns of Lhazaar ' s expedi ti on, the
second wave of human mi gr ants to hi t K hor vai r e sai led
west under better - known ci r cumstances. Refugees flee
i ng the r i si ng power of Ri edr a pushed east i nto the forests
of Nul akesh, then beyond. T hese humans l anded on
K hor vai r e' s wester n shor es, spr eadi ng i nto the Shadow
Mar ches wher e they r emai n today.
TWELVE KINGDOMS
By the ti me Sarlona's hi stor y was fi nally codi fi ed, the con
ti nent's dozens of ci ty- states had become a land of twelve
ki ngdoms, r emai ni ng so thr ough long year s of confli ct.
Ri edr an pr ovi nces now bear the names of ei ght of those
ki ngdomsDor Maleer , Rhi avhaar , K hal esh, Nul akesh,
Bor unan, Ohr K al uun, Pyr i ne, and Cor vagur a. Wher e
the steppes of Syr kar n spr ead, the four ki ngdoms that
once stood ther e exi st now only as namesMae K hr ee,
Sunyagi r , K hunan, and Lamecha.
In nor ther n and easter n Sar l ona, the l ar gest power s
wer e Nul akesh and Cor vagur a, each the conquer or of a
dozen smal l er states and ci ty- states whose names ar e lost
to hi stor y. For much of the twel ve ki ngdoms' ear ly hi s
tory, Nul akesh was the domi nant mi l i tar y force in centr al
Sar l ona, bui l di ng its r ule on a fanati cal and di sci pl i ned
mi l i tar y caste. Though the sor cer er - ki ngs of Cor vagur a
wer e r enowned, it was secr eti ve Ohr K al uun and majesti c
K hunan wher e Sar lona's sor cer ous mi ght tr ul y r ose and
ul ti matel y fell. Rhi avhaar on the west coast cemented its
r ule usi ng a di ffer ent ki nd of power , contr ol l i ng the Sea
of Rage l ar gel y by means of pi r acy and slavi ng.
H avi ng sti tched i tself together from smal l er ter r i
tor i es, the i nl and state of K hal esh conti nued to pr acti ce
conquest of a di ffer ent sor t. As a nati on dedi cated to the
wor shi p of the couatl, K hal esh had a long hi stor y of cr u
sades and attempts at conver si on (some benevolent, other s
less so) among its nei ghbor states. Li kewi se, Pyr i ne sought
to spr ead its fai tha pantheon of ni ne dei ti es known as
the Sover ei gn H ostthr oughout Sar lona.
I n the steppes and savannah of what is now Syr kar n,
Mae K hr ee, Sunyagi r , and Lamecha effecti vely or bi ted
the mor e power ful K hunan, car vi ng out speci fi c ni ches
for themsel ves (agr i cul tur e for Lamecha, hor ses for Mae
K hr ee, mi ni ng for Sunyagi r ). At the same ti me, each
nati on made a poi nt of mai ntai ni ng ar mi es and magi cal
mi ght j ust power ful enough to keep K hunan and the
nor ther n nati ons from getti ng any i deas.
The most unusual ki ngdom of Sarlona's past r emai ns
the oddest of moder n Ri edr a. Bor unan was and r emai ns
the homel and of " ci vi l i zed" ogr es.
Beyond the twel ve ki ngdoms of old lay the Tashana
wastes and the mountai nous land of Adar . As the war s of the
old Sar lonan ci ty- states evolved into the war s of Sar lonan
nati ons, these ar eas r emai ned l ar gel y unaffected.
As for the mountai n r eal m of Adar , it had long been
known as a place of r efuge, a sanctuar y for i ndi vi dual s or
enti r e vi l l ages of r efugees fleei ng from the war s. Ei gh
teen hundred years ago, on a date i mmor tali zed as 1 Age of
Taratai , Adar recei ved its str angest vi si tor sspi r i ts fleeing
from the plane of dr eams, seeki ng human hosts. A gr oup
of monks agr eed to provide shelter for these spi ri ts, and the
kal ashtar race was born from thi s uni on.
THE SUNDERING
T he ar r i val of the kal ashtar was the begi nni ng of the end
for the twelve ki ngdoms of Sar lona. War r aged in Dal
Quor, and the enemi es of the kal ashtar wer e deter mi ned
to br i ng the str uggle to Eber r on. The quori that ser ved il-
Lashtavar (The Dr eami ng Dar k) wer e not pr epar ed to sac
rifice thei r power and i ndi vi duali ty as the kal ashtar spi ri ts
had, and thi s pr evented them from di r ectl y taki ng hosts.
But they could sti ll mani pul ate mor tal s thr ough dr eams.
They could gi ve a par anoi d ki ng ni ghtmar es of a conspi r
acy, l eadi ng hi m to per secute hi s own people. T hey could
send a char i smati c gener al vi si ons of j usti ce, ur gi ng hi m
to r i se up agai nst a tyr anni cal ki ng. T hey could send two
people dr eams of love, ul ti matel y for mi ng a r el ati onshi p
and a chi l d mor e sui ted to quor i mani pul ati on.
Star ti ng 1,500 year s ago, they di d all thi s and mor e.
Usi ng fear, pr ej udi ce, and gr eed, the quor i thr ew the
ki ngdoms i nto chaos. For two hundr ed year s, Sar lona
was shaken by war . As one nati on became stable, another
woul d attack it, dr i ven by r aci al pr ej udi ce or r el i gi ous
zeal otr y, or a new r ebel gr oup woul d ar i se wi thi n its bor
der s. Ter r i ble magi c was unl eashed. No human nati on
had the power to r i val the gi ants of Xen' dr i k, but the
wi zar ds of K hunan and the sor cer er s of Cor vagur a wer e
mi ghty in thei r own r i ght, and the lor ds of Ohr K al uun
wer e master s of di vi ne and ar cane magi c. T hi s per i od was
known as the Sunder i ng, and nati ons wer e shatter ed in
its wake.
The quor i used thei r power to set the Sunder i ng in
moti on, and so they used thei r power to end it. Af ter two
hundr ed year s of car eful mani pul ati on, they managed to
establ i sh bl oodl i nes acr oss Sar lona whose member s wer e
especi al l y vul ner abl e to quor i mani pul ati on and pos
sessi onthe pr edecessor s of what ar e today known as the
Chosen. They began a campai gn of dr eams, pr omi si ng
salvati on to those who woul d follow thei r newly for ged
"Path of I nspi r ati on." Soon, the first I nspi r ed appear ed.
These bei ngs had gr eat char i sma and i mpr essi ve psychi c
power s, and to the people of the war - tor n l ands they
wer e li ter ally the answer to thei r dr eams. T he I nspi r ed
br ought an end to many feuds, fr equentl y by uni ti ng
for mer enemi es agai nst car efully selected scapegoats. The
yuan- ti of Syr kar n, the shul assakar of K hal esh, the ogr e
mages of Bor unan, and the mysti cs of Ohr K al uun wer e
all tar geted in thi s way. Many wer e destr oyed or ensl aved;
other s fled to Adar , Xen' dr i k, or K hor vai r e. Thr oughout
these str uggl es, the I nspi r ed extolled the vi r tues of uni ty.
Wi thi n two centur i es, the old tr adi ti ons of the twel ve
ki ngdoms had been abol i shed. Wher e once twel ve pr oud
nati ons stood, now only one r emai ned: Ri edr a.
THE AGE Of UNITY
Over the cour se of the next thousand year s, the I nspi r ed
ti ghtened thei r gr i p on the people of Ri edr a, slowly
expungi ng the r emai ni ng tr aces of the old cul tur es. The
I nspi r ed moved slowly, maki ng changes wi th each gener a
tion unti l no one ali ve r emember ed a ti me when life was
any di ffer ent. T hr ough psychol ogy, i ndoctr i nati on, and
contr ol of dr eams, the quor i shaped a nati on of slaves
whose people wer e gr ateful for thei r chai ns, bel i evi ng that
the I nspi r ed wer e thei r only shi eld agai nst the hor r or s of
the past and the outsi de wor l d. Dur i ng thi s ti me, sever al
major events hel ped shape moder n Sar l ona.
T he Syr kar n Mi gr at i on: In one of the openi ng
strokes of the Sunder i ng, the nation of K hunan attempted
to annex Lamecha, ostensi bly for the souther n por ts that
stayed lar gely free of Rhi avhaar pi r acy. Mae K hr ee, Sun-
yagi r , and Lamecha alli ed agai nst K hunan. As a r esult, a
devastati ng per i od of ar cane confli ct known as the mage-
war s ensued.
THE STRUGGLE OF DAL QUOR
The Path of Li ght. T he Dr eami ng Dar k. T he str uggl e
between the kal ashtar and the I nspi r ed. What is at the
root of it?
The war between the kal ashtar and the I nspi r ed has
li ttle to do wi th Eber r on. It is a str uggl e to deter mi ne
the fate of Dal Quor, the r egi on of dr eams. Dal Quor is
a mutable pl ane. When mor tal s dr eam, they mold thei r
own pockets of r eal i ty al ong the f r i nges. The hear t of the
plane is shaped by a force gr eater than any mor tal soul,
a force that can be seen only in the r eal i ty that it cr eates.
Thi s is the Quor Tarai, the spi r i t of the age, and the age it
has cr eated is a ni ghtmar e. T he quor i ar e the chi l dr en
of the Quor Tarai, and they call thei r cr eator il- Lashtavar
(the Dar kness that Dr eams, or the Dr eami ng Dar k). T he
or gani zati on known as the Dr eami ng Dar k is composed
of the per sonal agents of il- Lashtavar.
Quori are i mmor tal , yet they don't know thei r enti r e
hi story. They have no r ecollecti on of events that occur r ed
befor e the Age of Monster s on Eber r on. Studyi ng thi s,
quori sages concluded that Dal Quor i tself under goes cat
acl ysmi c cycles. When the cycle tur ns, the plane i mplodes
and expl odes. T he Quor Tarai is tr ansfor med and r ebor n,
as ar e all the spi r i ts ti ed to the r eal m. Dal Quor and the
quori wi l l al ways exi st in some for m, but the quor i of the
futur e mi ght have nothi ng in common wi th the quor i
of the pr esent. In fact, evi dence suggested that the next
age could be r adi cal l y di ffer ent. One of the wi sest of the
quori was a kal ar aq named Tar atai , and she cl ai med that
il- Lashtavar woul d be r eplaced by il- Yannaha gr eat li ght that
woul d bani sh the ni ghtmar e at the hear t of the r eal m.
The raw ener gy of the quori mi ght sur vi ve the tur n
of the age, but per sonali ty and memor yever ythi ng that
defined themwoul d be destr oyed. For a race of i mmor
tals, thi s was tr uly ter r i fyi ng, and it gal vani zed the quori to
action. They wer e deter mi ned to find a way to stop the tur n
of the cycle, to pr eser ve the dar kness forever. A few quori
di sagr eed, sayi ng that the cycle must be allowed to r un its
course; chi ef among these was Tar atai . Those loyal to il-
Lashtavar hunted these her eti cs unti l the spi r i ts wer e finally
forced to flee Dal Quor, in ti me becomi ng the kalashtar .
Even after houndi ng the her eti cs from thei r plane,
the quori conti nued to study the pr oblem, finally comi ng
to the conclusi on that the answer must lie in Eber r on
itself. One of the few thi ngs the quori know about the pr e
vi ous age of Dal Quor is that as it came to a close, the quori
enter ed Eber r on and came i nto confli ct wi th the gi ants
of Xen' dr i k. T he lor ds of the Dr eami ng Dar k bel i eve
that contr ol of Eber r on mi ght al l ow them to contr ol the
When it was done, gr eat K hunan lay br oken. In the
after math, its sur vi vor s fled for the thr ee vi ctor i ous states
or the nati ons beyond. Over the cour se of decades, tr i bes
of ogr es, hal f - gi ants, and wor se cr ossed the Andnemun
Deser t, eager to occupy the r ui ns of thi s once- gr eat land.
In thei r mi dst, however , new cr eatur es ar ose that had
never befor e been seen on Sar l onan soi l the yuan- ti .
More cunni ng than the ogr es and half- gi ants, they qui ckly
establ i shed domi nance over the r emnants of K hunan.
desti ny of Dal Quor. Opi ni ons di ffer as to how thi s can be
accompli shed. The domi nant beli ef is that two steps ar e
r equi r ed. The first is to r eali gn Dal Quor wi th Eber r on,
r epai r i ng the damage done at the end of the Age of Gi ants.
The second is to gai n control of mor tal soci ety and, more
i mpor tant, mor tal dr eams. Ever y ni ght, the dr eams of
senti ent bei ngs shape Dal Quor. The lords of the Dr eam
i ng Dark beli eve that if all mor tals can be forced to dr eam
one dr eam, Dal Quor wi l l never change.
It i s thi s phi l osophy that shapes the nati on of
Ri edr a. T he I nspi r ed do not conquer for the sake of
r i ches or even power ; most quor i pr efer the ni ghtmar e
r eal m of Dal Quor to Eber r on. Ser vi ng as one of the
I nspi r ed is a chor e most would j ust as soon avoi d. They do
so to pr eser ve the Quor Tarai and thus themsel ves. I nspi r ed
pr ovi de thei r subjects wi th food, shelter , and secur i ty.
The pr i ce for that is fr eedom. If the Lor ds of Dust or the
dael kyr achi eve thei r goal s, they wi l l tear the wor ld apar t.
By compar i son, a wor ld under I nspi r ed r ule would be safe
and stable, but wi thout fr eedom.
T he kal asht ar ar e the spi r i tual descendants of
Tar atai and her al l i es. T hey bel i eve that the Quor Tarai
must tur n. Fur ther mor e, they feel that the natur e of
the Quor Tarai r eflects on Eber r on, and that if they can
tr ansfor m dar kness i nto li ght, they can br i ng a new age of
enl i ghtenment to Eber r on. T hey have bel i eved that they
don't need to defeat the I nspi r ed to attai n vi ctor y. For
most kal ashtar , pr ayer , medi tati on, and si mpl e sur vi val
keeps the wor ld movi ng on the Path of Li ght. Recently,
however , doubt has begun to r i se. Many young kal ashtar
thi nk that thei r people must be mor e acti ve in the wor l d,
taki ng the battl e to the I nspi r ed.
When deal i ng wi th the kal ashtar and the Dr eami ng
Dar k, a few i mpor tant poi nts should be kept in mi nd.
Fi r st is the ar r ogance of these r aces. Both bel i eve that
thei r str uggl e tr anscends Eber r on. Most kal ashtar ar e
noble per sons who seek to battle cor r upti on and evi l ,
but they sti ll feel that humans have no place in thei r war .
T he Dr eami ng Dar k, on the other hand, sees humans as
tools and pl aythi ngs. Second is that even the potent quori
don't have all the answer s. T hey don't know exactl y why
thei r pr edecessor s i nvaded Xen' dr i k. T hey don't know
what caused the end of the last age, and thi s is one r eason
the I nspi r ed ar e acti ng car eful l y and cauti ously. Many
feel that the dr amati c acti on of the quor i in Xen' dr i k
mi ght have hastened thei r downf al l . So the quor i ar e
seeki ng knowl edge in the r ui ns of Xen' dr i k, and plenty
of myster i es exi st that only the DM can answer .
 Fr agments of lost lore col l ected by Adar ' s K eeper s of the
Wor d suggest that sages of the day bel i eved the yuan- ti
to be magi cal mutants, descendants of the K hunani
tr ansfor med i nto ser pentl i ke aber r ati ons that qui ckl y
r echr i stened thei r new ki ngdom " Syr kar n. "
When the I nspi r ed ar r i ved on Sar lona, the whi s
per ed al l i ances they forged among the war r i ng human
nati ons wer e qui ckl y tur ned agai nst the yuan- ti . Syr kar n
was i nvaded, and the yuan- ti wer e hunted to the poi nt of
exti ncti on. However , even in the after math of vi ctor y,
the human populati ons of Lamecha, Sunyagi r , and Mae
K hr ee wer e suddenly or der ed out of thei r ancestr al l ands.
In 90 Uni ty (212 YK ) , thousands of people wer e moved
and r esettled in K hal esh, Dor Maleer , and Cor vagur a.
To thi s day, no offi ci al r ati onal e for the exodus has
been gi ven. However , those who have attempted to pi ece
together and connect the or al hi stor i es of the yuan- ti
wi th the vague lore of the Age of Demons have suggested
that in the cour se of el i mi nati ng the thr eat of the i ntel
li gent and power ful l y psi oni c yuan- ti , the I nspi r ed di s
cover ed a dar k power behi nd thei r cr eati on. A r akshasa
rajah is tr apped beneath the yuan- ti r ui ns of that l and.
Abel Var manc, patron and leader of the K or r anber g
expedi ti on that bore his name, has gai ned recent notice for
his attempts to collect the fr agmentar y lore of old Sarlona
from Ri edran mer chants engagi ng in trade wi th K hor vai r e.
In academi c paper s and pri vate debate, he has suggested
that some li nger i ng power from the Age of Demons was not
only involved in the creation of the yuan- ti , but also in the
destructi on of K hunan that preceded that genesi s. In his
view, oral tradi ti ons descr i bi ng the legendar y devastation of
K hunan bear an eerie si mi lar i ty to the events in Thr ane of
299 YK , when the r i si ng of a terrible force bound since the
Age of Demons gave bi r th to the Si lver Flame thr ough the
sacrifice of a couatl and the paladi n Ti r a Mi r on. Whether
the destruction of K hunan was the result of abound fiend's
sti rri ngs or of potent magic wi elded by the K hunani in their
attempts to confine it once more, " Syr kar n" is the name the
legends gi ve to that dark presence.
T he Madness of Yar uun : By 177 Uni ty (- 125 YK ) ,
Ri edr a was firmly establ i shed, but memor i es of the old
ki ngdoms r emai ned, gi vi ng r i se to l i nger i ng tensi ons.
T hen a ser i es of devastati ng psi oni c attacks took place
along the bor der s of Adar . The worst of these occur r ed in
the city of Yar uun, wher e ever y i nhabi tant was left i nsane.
The I nspi r ed r evealed that these attacks wer e the work of an
unexpected enemy: the kal ashtar , mor tals who had gi ven
thei r bodi es to altavars (evi l spi r i ts). Now the Ri edr ans had
a focus for thei r anger, and thus was set in motion the long
str uggl e between Ri edr a and Adar that conti nues to thi s
day. Af ter a few costly battl es, the I nspi r ed chose to place
Adar under si ege i nstead of tr yi ng to i nvade and conquer
it. The Madness of Yar uun was the defi ni ng moment of the
relationship between Riedra and the kalashtar , and it indel
ibly etched the i mage of the monstr ous kal ashtar i nto the
Ri edr an psyche. Of cour se, the r eason behi nd the attacks
r emai ns a myster y. The kal ashtar have no r ecor ds of them.
It is possible that the Madness was staged by the Dr eami ng
Dark to tur n the people agai nst the kalashtar . After a thou
sand year s, the tr uth might never be known.
T he Ni ght of Razor Dr eams: After Ri edr a was firmly
establi shed as a nati on, the I nspi r ed enter ed into a tr adi ng
r elati onshi p wi th the Aki ak dwar ves of nor ther n Sar lona.
Duer gar engi neer s helped the I nspi r ed develop the first
of the hanbalani (monol i ths), whi ch ar e an i ntegr al par t of
the quor i ' s plan for Ri edr a and Eber r on. I n ti me, how
ever , the I nspi r ed no longer needed the dwar ves. In 536
Uni ty (1 Lhar vi on, 234 YK ) , Ri edr a l aunched a sur pr i se
attack on the Aki ak. Dwar f leader s wer e assassi nated, and
cr i ti cal str ategi c poi nts wer e sei zed. Wi thi n two year s, the
Aki ak had been al most exter mi nated; only a few r efugees
escaped i nto the depths of the Tashana Tundr a. Over the
next centur i es, the dwar ves r ebui lt thei r cul tur e ar ound
a centr al pr eceptvengeance for the ter r i bl e cr i mes the
I nspi r ed commi tted.
The Xen' dr i k Tr ade: Star ti ng around 876 Unity (574
YK ) , the I nspired became interested in acqui r i ng dragon-
shar ds, crysteel- grade cr ystal, and other resources that wer e
plentiful in shattered Xen'dri k. A century later, the Inspired
established the fortress- city of Dar Qat on the wester n coast
of that land, spar ki ng r egular contact between the people of
Khorvaire and the Riedrans. The Inspired had long spurned
the overtures of Galifar, but now the two nations' ships met
on the open seas. Initially, the Ri edr ans wer e prey for the
pirates of K hor vai r e. But as Gali far established its presence
on Xen'dr i k, Stor mr each became a neutral gr ound for the
two nations, and open trade began.
SARLONA TODAY
T he people of K hor vai r e know ver y li ttle about Sar l ona.
For the last thousand year s, the I nspi r ed have kept the
conti nent behi nd a vei l of secr ecy, tur ni ng shi ps away and
even shi el di ng it fr om scr yi ng eyes. Today, that si tuati on
has begun to change.
Fol l owi ng the outbr eak of the Last War , the I nspi r ed
sent emi ssar i es di r ectl y to the cour ts of K hor vai r e. T hey
offered many for ms of ai d, from food to medi ci ne; one of
the more tr agi c r esults of thi s tr ade has been the spr ead of
the addi cti ve nar coti c dr eaml i l y thr ough the under wor l d
of K hor vai r e. Meanwhi l e, smuggl er s made contact wi th
the Dr eam Mer chant black mar ket and found havens on
the i sl ands of Ohr K al uun and the coast of the Tashana
Tundr a. Ri edr an texti l es, T ashanan ar t, and many other
expor ts ar e slowly finding thei r way i nto the gr eat ci ti es
of K hor vai r e, and char mi ng I nspi r ed ambassador s ar e
fast becomi ng fixtures among the upper cl asses of the
Fi ve Nati ons. In 998 YK , the I nspi r ed took the unpr ec
edented step of unvei l i ng a for ei gn quar ter in thei r gr eat
por t of Dar Ji n, and al l owi ng ambassador s and other s
who have l egi ti mate busi ness to come to thi s ci ty.
Far more exi sts to attr act the ventur esome to Sar lona.
The Aki ak ar e pl anni ng acts of sabotage. The kal ashtar
and the people of Adar fear that they mi ght need to take
gr eater acti on agai nst the I nspi r ed, and soon. Di ssi dent
gr oups seethe beneath the stable facade of Ri edr a, fr om
r ebel l i ous ogr e mages to the Hei r s of Ohr K al uun. And
in the deepest shadows, the Dr eami ng Dar k conti nues to
play its gr eat game wi th the wor l d.
W ILD ZONES
Planar ener gy bathes Sar lona li ke no other place on Eber
r on. T hi s ener gy r esults in r oami ng r eali ty stor ms in the
T ashana Tundr a. In other ar eas, the mani fest zones do
not move, but they are far lar ger and str onger . A wi l d zone
r epr esents a tr ue bl endi ng of the pl anes i nvol ved. The
r esul ts ar e never uni f or m, but they ar e al ways dr amati c
and often deadly.
 A number of r ul es apply to all wi l d zones. T he plane
l i nked to the wi l d zone is al ways consi der ed to be coter
mi nous wi thi n the r egi on, and it is consi der ed to be a
mani fest zone for the pur pose of feats or effects l i nked
to mani fest zones. Fur ther mor e, the r egi on is consi der ed
to be an extensi on of the i ntr udi ng pl ane and adopts the
tr ai ts of that pl ane, wi th the excepti on of mor phi c and
ti me- al ter i ng tr ai ts. Outsi der s fr om the l i nked pl ane do
not have the extr apl anar subtype whi l e in a wi l d zone,
and they can't be affected by spel l s such as dismissal. Any
spell that i nvolves summoni ng a cr eatur e from the l i nked
plane is extended.
Wi ld zones often include br eaches between the wor lds,
cr acks thr ough whi ch cr eatur es can pass wi thout the use
of magi c. T hese br eaches take many for ms and ar e r ar ely
obvi ous; a tr anqui l pond could be a por tal to L amanni a.
To r ecogni ze a wi l d zone or a br each, a char acter must
have at least 5 r anks in both Sur vi val and K nowledge (the
planes) and make a successful DC 20 Sur vi val check. Of
course, a char acter can pass thr ough abr each wi thout bei ng
awar e of its natur e. Al though many i ntelli gent outsi der s
have li ttle i nter est in vi si ti ng the Sar l onan wi l der ness,
less i ntel l i gent cr eatur es (fi endi sh or cel esti al ani mal s,
for exampl e) ar e often found in these r egi ons. Deni zens
of these pl anes that come to Eber r on thr ough a br each
cannot leave the wi l d zone, ei ther physi cally, by telepor ta
ti on, or thr ough any other method. The zone is an exten
sion of the i ntr udi ng pl ane, but nati ves of that plane
cannot enter Eber r on i tself.
The ener gy of a wi l d zone has a power ful tr ansfor m
i ng effect on pl ants and ani mal s. T hi s effect can r esult
in the appear ance of cr eatur es usi ng any sort of appr o
pr i ate templ ate, or it can be the sour ce of enti r el y new
monster sbei ngs bor n fr om the fusi on of the wor l ds.
It's possi bl e that l ycanthr opy began when a gr oup of
humans settled in a wi l d zone l i nked to L amanni a, and
the forces of pr i mal natur e i nfected them. Effects can be
psychologi cal as well as physi cal; a cr eatur e that spends an
extended per i od of ti me in a Shavar ath wi ld zone could be
over come by a savage thi r st for battle, potenti al l y fal l i ng
i nto a per manent state of fr enzy.
No two wi l d zones ar e al i ke, ei ther in appear ance
or effect. Al though two zones l i nked to Mabar shar e the
same foundati on, one mi ght cause the dead to r i se, whi l e
the other could be fi lled wi th hungr y tr ees seeki ng the
blood of the li vi ng. In gener al , a wi l d zone appear s as a
fusion of the plane and the natur al sur r oundi ngs. A zone
l i nked to Fer ni a is not a sheet of fire and lava, but it mi ght
i nclude pools of lava wel l i ng up fr om the gr ound, bal l s
of fire floati ng thr ough the ai r , or tr ees that ar e eter nal l y
bur ni ng yet never consumed (unless r emoved fr om the
zone). DMs seeki ng i deas can consi der the suggesti ons
made for r eal i ty stor ms on page 144.
When possi bl e, the Edgewal ker s cr eate buf f er
r egi ons a mi le wi de mar ki ng the edge of wi l d zones
sl ashi ng and bur ni ng any vegetati on to pr ovi de a cl ear
vi ew. Dependi ng on the danger pr esented by the zone,
watchtower s or for tr esses mi ght be er ected. In a few
cases, enti r e zones have been sur r ounded wi th hi gh
wal l s. Edgewal ker s have al so been exper i menti ng wi th
fields dupl i cati ng the effects of the psi oni c power aversion;
thi s wor k is sti ll in devel opment, and the power r equi r e
ments woul d necessi tate the pr esence of a hanbalani to
mai ntai n the fi eld.
An exampl e of a wi l d zone l i nked to Mabar can be
found on page 81.
THE DREAMSPACE
Pl anar gateways that once l i nked Eber r on and Dal Quor,
the Regi on of Dr eams, wer e sunder ed dur i ng the cata
cl ysmi c war s that destr oyed Xen' dr i k and shatter ed the
gi ant ci vi l i zati on. Si nce then, Dal Quor has been for ever
di stant, and no stable mani fest zones to Dal Quor exi st
anywher e on Eber r on.
H owever , Dal Quor and Eber r on r emai ned i nex
tr i cabl y l i nked by the state of dr eami ngthe pr ocess by
whi ch mor tal mi nds tr avel to the Regi on of Dr eams, and
the subtl e gateway thr ough whi ch the quor i fi r st began
thei r conquest of Sar lona some fi fteen centur i es past.
Di scover ed shor t year s ago and sti ll known only to
few, the dr eamspace is an effect that appear s r elated to
thi s spi r i tual connecti on between pl anes, but one that as
yet has no expl anati on. It appear s as a ki nd of r i pple of
ar cane and psi oni c ener gya bor der of sor ts between the
mor tal wor ld and the wor ld of dr eams. Wher e dr eam and
r eali ty touch, a vor tex of shi fti ng li ght and sound unfolds.
The wor ld as seen thr ough the dr eamspace appear s as it
tr ul y i s, but its colors are al ter natel y muted and i ntense.
Cr eatur es who can see i nto the dr eamspace obser ve shi ft
i ng aur as that sur r ound l i vi ng cr eatur es and psi oni c or
magi c objects al i ke. Li ght and shadow bleed i nto each
other, and an echo of uni ntel l i gi bl e voi ces twi sts thr ough
the hi ss of a never - endi ng wi nd.
T hough power ed in some way by the ener gy of Dal
Quor, the dr eamspace is a Mater i al Plane effect. It is not
si mpl y a mani festati on of the Regi on of Dr eams, nor is it
connected to the dr eamscapes that r i ng Dal Quor, whi ch
ar e empl oyed by the quor i mi ndhunt er s (see Magic of
Eberron) and other s who seek to hunt and destr oy the quor i
on thei r home pl ane.
Some posi t that the r ecent appear ance of the dr eam
space could be ti ed to the I nspi r ed' s monol i ths. Mor e
than a few kal ashtar bel i eve that the hanbalani have a dar k
pur posedesi gned by the I nspi r ed to help br i ng Eber
ron and Dal Quor coter mi nous once mor e. Wher e the
two pl anes connect thr ough the act of mor tal dr eami ng
channel ed by the monol i ths, they have begun to actual l y
touch, r uptur i ng and r epai r i ng themsel ves as the spi r i
tual and tempor al ener gy of each pl ane is dr awn i nto the
other . However , r unni ng counter to that theor y is the
fact that the dr eamspace can be accessed fr om anywher e
on Eber r on, not si mply on Sar lona, and that pr oxi mi ty to
a hanbalan appear s to have no effect on the dr eamspace or
the abi li ti es that those attuned to it can obtai n. Fur ther
mor e, cer tai n spel l s and power s have effects that change
when cast or mani fested by the dr eamtouchedthose whose
study of the dr eamspace al l ows them to make contact wi th
its other wor l dl y ener gy. Though the I nspi r ed and the
K eeper s of the Wor d are constantly acti ve in the devel op
ment of new lor e, clear ly some of these spel l s and power s
pr edate cur r ent knowl edge of the dr eamspace.
Regar dl ess of its or i gi n, di ffer ent facti ons among
both the kal ashtar and I nspi r ed di str ustsome even say
fear the dr eamspace. In par ti cul ar , a good number of
I nspi r ed ar e sai d to be di stur bed by the exi stence of a
power connected to Dal Quor that they nei ther contr ol
nor under stand.

ADAR
"No magic exists that cannot befound in the mortal soul. Those who traffic
with forces outside themselvescelestial, draconic, or fiendishare fools.
The mortal soul holds within it all potential. As mortals we are the masters
of creation, notjust actors on its stage."
Chanaakar , Speaker of the Word
Adar is as a land pl ucked from some other r eal m. Among
the mountai ns that spr i ng from souther n Sar lona, mani
festati ons of other wor l ds and the natur al r esul ts of such
i nter fer ence conspi r e to pr oduce a for bi ddi ng envi r on
ment. Yet, ami d unf or gi vi ng peaks and between ter r i ble
stor ms, life thr i ves and evol ves.
T he wor d Adar means " r efuge" i n an anci ent Ri e-
dr an di al ect; thi s etymol ogy shows that Adar was named
from wi thout. Its people have never been uni fi edcl ashes
among its mountai nf ol k conti nue i nter mi ttentl y, and
r ancor ous debates ar i se among i ts mysti cs. Sti l l , Adar
has l ong been a pl ace of peace and i ntr ospecti on on a
conti nent known for i ts ter r i bl e war s. O nl y when Adar
accepted the str angest r efugees of al l r enegade quor i
di d it become a r eal m beset on al l si des by i mmor t al
enemi es. Adar an s must now wor k together or become
i nstr ument of the I nspi r ed.
LAND OF EARTH- SKY
T he ear l i est tr i besf ol k who made a home i n the deep
mountai ns and val l eys cal l ed thei r l and Sthanadiv (Land
of Ear th- Sky). To thi s day, Adar is a l and of extr emes.
K or r andar is one of Eber r on' s tallest peaks, measur i ng
32,495 feet at i ts stor m- shr ouded peak. Near by gor ges
pl unge to bel ow sea level, fi lled wi th the r agi ng water s of
gl aci al and stor m r unoff. The ocean off Adar ' s souther n
hor n is extr emel y deep, and the whol e coast has none
of the nor mal shel f found ar ound most other l ands.
I nstead, the sea floor is toothy wi th mountai ns.
Less than hal f of Adar ' s l and is bel ow 12,000 feet,
and much of that is forested wi th stout, tough ever gr eens.
T he r egi ons above the tr ee l i ne ar e ar i d and wi ndswept,
useless for f ar mi ng or her di ng. Gl aci er s cr eep acr oss the
hi gh passes. As the mountai ns gi ve way to Adar ' s pl ateau,
al l uvi al hi l l s and str etches of gr een val l ey appear , maki ng
ADAR AT A GLANCE
Est i mat es based on casual psi oni c census, 1,800 AT
(998 YK ) .
Popul at i on: 320,000 (51% human, 45% kal ashtar ,
4% other ).
Ar ea: 745,000 squar e mi l es.
Sover ei gn : Chan aakar , Speaker of the Wor d
(unoffi ci al).
Capi tal : K asshta K eep (unoffi ci al).
Maj or Ci ti es: Dvaar nava, H aztar atai n Monaster y,
Mal shashar , Tashal ator a, Xephanan, Zi ' ti l ' natek.
about 20% of the land ar abl e. The temper atur es in deep
val l eys can be tr opi cal , though usual l y mi ld in humi d
ity, and the flora and fauna in such pl aces ar e abundant.
Tr ees can gr ow tall her e, and some bear succul ent fr ui t.
On the hi gh peaks, nothi ng li ves asi de from super natur al
cr eatur es. In these pl aces, the cold, cl ouds, and wi nd
ar e constant.
A sti ff br eeze is al ways bl owi ng in Adar , so the wi nd is
conti nuously moder ate or str onger (DMG 95). When roll
i ng for weather in the l and of r efuge, use the Temper ate
col umn of Table 3- 23 (DMG 93) and roll d% twi ce. Take
the hi gher r oll. In wi ndy Adar , it is never foggy, though
r olli ng clouds mi ght make it seem so at hi gher el evati ons.
Pr eci pi tati on is al ways r ai n, snow, sl eet, or hai l of t en
mor e than one ki nd at a ti me. Power f ul stor ms ar e
common, as ar e aval anches, ear t hquakes, f l ash f l oods,
and mudsl i des.
Most of Adar is tr ackl ess mountai ns or hi l l s. Al ti tude
si ckness can be a pr obl em, but many of Adar ' s i nhabi t
ants ar e accl i mated to the hi gh peaks. The mountai ns are
also twi sti ng and tr eacher ous, r educi ng spotti ng di stance
(DMG 90) mor e often than i ncr easi ng it.
Pl an ar El emen t s: Adar has many mani f est zones
to L aman n i a and K ythr i . I n a few of these pl aces, such
as Ahdr yat mi n ( Mount ai nsoul ) , cr ossi ng the pl anar
boundar y is possi bl e. The Shr oud often i nter fer es wi th
such passage, but mani f est zones ar e al so pl aces wher e
the Shr oud' s power can weaken (see Shr oud Bubbl es,
page 35). El emental s ar e common in Adar . T he l and is
home to str ange cr eatur es fr om L amanni a and K ythr i ,
i ncl udi ng PC r aces.
GETTING THERE
Getti ng to Adar is not easy. If one sur vi ves the fur y of the
Sea of Rage or the cal m of the Bar r en Sea, deadly stor ms
swi r l ar ound Adar ' s bor der s and over its peaks r egul ar l y,
maki ng any sort of ai r or water tr avel tr eacher ous at best.
The mountai ns seem to shoot r i ght out of the sea floor.
Smal l er peaks hi de under the waves, r eady to tear open a
hul l . No l andi ng spot can be found for a shi p on al most
any poi nt of Adar ' s coast. Fr eezi ng temper atur es and
mi sts at hi gh al ti tudes ar e fatal for ai r shi ps, and spots
in Adar seem to unl eash el emental s. People fr om l ands
acr oss the sea who want to vi si t Adar usual l y l and in
Ar dhmen in Syr kar n and tr ek over l and, but that path is
fr aught wi th per i l . Dvaar nava has a secr et por t, but few
know of it and fewer have access.
Cl i mat e: Temper ate wi th war m l owl ands and cold
hi ghl ands.
H i ghest Poi nt: K or r andar , el evati on 32,495 feet.
H er al dr y: The closest to a nati onal symbol in Adar
is the symbol of the Path of Li ght (ECS 71).
Founder : Unknown.
N at i on al Motto: " T he stor m cannot move the
mountai n."
 Tr avel is di ffi cult at best in the mountai ns; the locals
dear ly love thei r smal l hor ses and poni es for thei r sur e-
footedness. Al so, if a tr ai l r emai ns along a r i dge for long,
gentl e cr eatur es aren't l i kel y to be the only ones usi ng it.
Adar has no tr ue r oads.
Some people in Adar have a speci al r elati onshi p wi th
a br eed of magi cal beasts cal l ed asper i s (MM2 25). These
i ntel l i gent and gentl e hor sel i ke cr eatur es ri de the wi nds
of Adar easi l y, and they j ust as easi l y bear r i der s acr oss
the tr ackl ess peaks. K al ashtar have a speci al bond wi th
asper i s, si nce both r aces ar e tel epathi c, and asper i s vi si t
or li ve as al l i es or ci ti zens i n Adar ' s l ar ger settl ements
and monaster y- for tr esses.
Reasons abound to face the r i sks of getti ng to and
ar ound Adar . Legends say Adar was as flat as much of the
rest of Sar lona in the Age of Demonsthe dr agons and
couatls dr ove the mountai ns up and sti r r ed the wi nds to
hi de a gr eat evi l . So, many come to gai n ar ti facts of dr a
coni c power they thi nk must be hi dden among the val l eys
or i n the mi ghty, mi st- shr ouded K or r andar . O ther s
come seeki ng the esoter i c knowl edge of the mysti cs i n
the mountai ns, such as the K eeper s of the Wor d or the
Tashal ator a. A few make the j our ney to lear n the psi oni c
teachi ngs of the kal ashtar master s of the Path of Li ght.
A DAY IN THE LIFE
Excer pt fr om the di ar y of Bhi maani :
Voi d of T ar at ai , Day 1
Awoke under gl oomy ski es. Li ght wi nd (nor th). Snow
today by after noon. Medi tated and pai d homage to Tar a
tai . Remember ed you, Assi m, my love. Planted pi nah tree
seeds for you and Tar atai . Ran down the mountai n fr om
the cave. Assessed the near bor der . Di scover ed tr acks of a
WH AT D O YO U K N O W?
K nowl edge ( ar cana)
DC 15: Adar is a place full of strange magi c. The greatest
custodi ans of lore in the mountai ns are known as the
K eeper s of the Wor d.
DC 20: The leader of the Keepers of the Word is called the
Speaker of the Word, and this person holds great sway
in Adar. But Adar has many other magical traditions.
DC 25: Adar ans beli eve dr agons created their land, and
the great mountains there harbor dragons and dragon
r ui ns. The greatest among these are the legendar y
Storm Guardians who guard the mountain Korrandar.
K nowl edge (geogr aphy)
DC 10: K alashtar come fr om the i nsular nati on of Adar ,
whi ch is in souther n Sar lona.
DC 15: Adar is a mountainous region troubled by terrible
storms. It has been under siege by Riedra for centuries.
DC 20: Climate in Adar vari es by altitudevalleys can be
tropical and extremely fertile while peaks are blasted by
glacial wi nds. Adar 's storms aren't altogether natural.
Its mightiest mountains, the highest of which is called
K or r andar , are blanketed in constant storm clouds.
Ri edr an patr ol and followed them thr ough the low pass.
Found tr oll si gn. Found the patr ol after the tr ol l s. Tr olls
lost. Ri edr ans suffer ed casual ti essti l l too many for me.
Cur sed shi fter s. Found tr acks of another gr oup after
snow star ted. Smal l squad, movi ng fast and l i ght. Noted
the path of the Ri edr ans. Followed the new gr oup. Four
for ei gner s accompani ed by a dr omi te gui de. Chal l enged
them. T he leader speaks Ri edr an. K al ashtar but pal e.
Seems honest, str ong. Looks at me str angel y. Hi s com
pany has a pale and ti ny man (Sebadoh, sor cer er ), a cr ea
tur e encased in metal ( Ar senal , war r i or ), and another
pale and ver y stout woman (Lor ni , pr i estess). Must watch
Sebadoh. Too smooth. Say they passed fr om the deser t
two days ago wi t h Mur ephan. K el ki , the dr omi t e, l ed
them i nto the mountai nsnot to Shal quar . Mur ephan
back to Ar dhmen. I asked for hel p. T hey agr eed. Camp
ing in a hi gh medi tati on cave now. K al ashtar (Voshakash)
and I watch. No fi r e. Snowi ng. Li ght wi nd. Ri edr ans have
smal l fire. We take them in the mor ni ng, if the yeti s don't
dur i ng ni ght. Per haps I'll see you tomor r ow, my love. If
I have been unwi se, see you sooner .
THE ADARANS
Most Adar ans ar e human or kal ashtar , r ugged mountai n-
folk who r espect wi sdom and acti on. A handful of half-
gi ant fami li es called the pathadr i k (dr i fti ng gi ants) wander
gypsyl i ke among the settlements and monaster i es.
Adar ans ar e r esi li ent and i ndustr i ous, r eser ved and
i nci si ve. T hey car e about the sensi ble and the mysti cal ,
and the har shness of li fe among the peaks has not made
them gr i m or fatali sti c. Typi cal Adar ans are guar ded wi th
str anger s but openl y emoti onal among thei r fr i ends and
fami ly. Li fe is too shor t to waste ti me wi th pr etensi on,
and the Path of Li ght teaches i ntegr i ty and honesty.
DC 25: Adar ans are a mi xed bunch. Some of them are
mountai nfol k, whi l e other s are monks, magi ci ans,
and exi les. Many of these str ange folk came to
Adar dur i ng Sar l ona' s war - tor n past. Most of
them li ve in one of Adar ' s ei ght maj or settl ements
all of whi ch are monasti c for tr esses car ved i nto
the mountai ns.
K nowl edge (the pl anes)
DC 20: Some great magi c pr events all di mensi onal travel
into and wi thi n Adar .
DC 25: Thi s "magic" is actually a psionic shroud that
envelops the country and or i gi nates from the temple-
fortresses of Adar .
DC 30: Adar has many mani fest zones connected to
Lamanni a, explai ni ng its super natur ally wi ld
ter r i tor i es. It also has some mani fest zones to
Kythri . The i nteracti on of these forces mi ght
explai n some of the stor ms that rage in the land.
 Adar ans ar e gener al ly di str ustful . Mor e than a thou
sand year s of si ege has taught them to be that way. Most
Adar ans tend to reject the novel and the str ange, pr efer
r i ng the known and the tr ustwor thy. If someone man
ages to ear n an Adar an s gr ati tude or tr ust, the r esultant
loyalty is deep.
Nor mal Adar ans li ve si mpl y compar ed to the people
of tamer l ands. T hat is not to say they li ve wi thout j oy or
comfor t, but that they have access to fewer di ver si ons and
l uxur i es. Gi ven thi s, an Adar an takes gr eat j oy in wor k
and lei sur e, and si mi l ar pr i de in str ong r el ati onshi ps. To
an Adar an, r eal l uxur y is found in a stur dy house, loose
and comfor table cl othi ng, and another ' s war m ar ms to
curl up in befor e sleep. An Adar an toi ls in the fi elds,
dr i ves ani mal s in smal l pastur es, or hunts in the moun
tai ns, then gather s wi th fr i ends at ni ght to tell stor i es,
make beer and br ead, and enjoy a smoke.
Adar ans val ue the spi r i tual because they know mate
r i al exi stence is fleeti ng. T hey r espect the spi r i ts al ong
wi th thei r ancestor s, el der s, and those who show good
j udgment. Spi r i tual i ty has its place in ever ythi ng, from
patter ns of weavi ng to actual medi tati on.
Ar cani sts, mar ti al ar ti sts, and psychi cs who pr otect
Adar seek per f ecti on in body and mi nd. T hey have to.
At any moment, they mi ght be r equi r ed to offer body
and soul to hol d Adar agai nst the I nspi r ed. Even the
commoner s know that medi tati on on the Path of Li ght is
i mpor tant wor k, not lazi ness or i nacti on. In fact, i nacti on
can be consi der ed evi l .
Real evi l l i ves in Adar , though. Al t hough the vast
maj or i ty of folk ar e concer ned wi t h the wel f ar e of at
l east thei r l ocal f r i ends and f ami l i es, a few of Adar ' s
r esi dents ar e descendants of those who came to the l and
of r efuge to escape per secuti on or pr osecuti on r i ghtl y
deser ved. Even so, wi cked Adar ans tr y to mai nt ai n a
veneer of pr opr i etyacti ng honest and assi duous so they
can better sur vi ve.
ADARAN RELIGION
Tr adi ti onal Adar an pr ayer s call on Br aahyn (Bal i nor ),
the god of the wi l ds and the movi ng ear th, and hi s spouse
FIVE THINGS EVERY ADARAN KNOW S
1. T he l egend of T ar atai . Tar atai was the myster i ous
spirit that led other spirits into Adar to create the kalashtar ,
and teach the Path of Li ght. She is a holy mother , a gui de,
and a war r i or . Ever yone knows of her sacr i fi ce, and many
people in Adar set asi de five days of wi nter to mour n her
passi ng. T hi s "holiday" is called the Voi d of Tar atai .
2. T he dr agons cr eated Adar . Adar is an unnatur al
amal gam of mountai ns and stor ms. T he dr agons and
couatl s cr eated the place to make it i mpossi bl e to get
to an evi l that sleeps beneath the l and. Dr aconi c magi c
sti ll cal l s to the uni que and the wi l d to come to Adar and
pr otect it. T he Stor m Guar di ans who r ule myster i ous
K or r andar ar e proof.
3. Some martial ar t s. Many people in Adar know a
few dance steps from the path of shadows or a for mal i zed
r outi ne fr om a near by monaster y. Most pr acti ce these
Aar akti (Ar awai ), the goddess of abundance and stor ms.
Many people also r espect the spi r i ts of natur e and those
of thei r ancestor s. T he Path of Li ght, the domi nant r eli
gi on in Adar , has all but ecl i psed these other spi r i tual
pr acti ces. Its message has pr oven pr efer able to the r ule
of r emote gods and a cold and meani ngl ess end to life in
Dol ur r h. It is a path of choosi ng one's own desti ny and
possi bly even tr anscendi ng death.
Pr acti ti oner s on the Path of Li ght hope to change
the Quor Tarai fr om its cur r ent ni ghtmar e mani festati on
of il- Lashtavar, the Dr eami ng Dar k, to a tr anqui l dr eam
center i ng on il- Yannah, the Gr eat Li ght. Tr adi ti onal l y,
contemplati on of peace and ki ndness coupled wi th si mi l ar
acti ons in the world are thought to be enough to eventuall y
change the Quor Tarai. The l i ghtbr i nger s (yannahsur) among
the Path' s devotees do j ust that.
Di r ect acti on agai nst evi l is secondar y, and opposi
ti on is someti mes seen as r ei nfor ci ng mal evol ence by
i nvesti ng ener gy in it. It is necessar y, however , to have
those fai thful who ar e pr epar ed to take acti on. T hese
bel i ever s ar e cal l ed shadow watcher s (sheshantol). Younger
kal ashtar , and those of K hor vai r e (under the i nfluence
of undi sci pl i ned mi nds or human ur ges, say some elder s)
have taken a str onger stand agai nst the Dr eami ng Dar k.
T hese spi r i tual war r i or s poi nt to the acti ons of Tar atai ,
the Path of Li ght' s gr eatest sai nt, and have begun to take
the war to the I nspi r ed.
Pr i ests of Path of Li ght can be ei ther l i ghtbr i nger s
or shadow watcher s, but all such cl er gy have duti es to
thei r communi ti es that pr ecl ude constant medi tati on.
Such pr i ests ar e cal l ed l i ghtspeaker s (yannahilath). T hey
ar e expected to be shi ni ng exampl es of the Path of Li ght.
Adar an l i ghtspeaker s can be of any r ace, but most ar e
human or kal ashtar .
ADARAN STYLE
Adar an people li ve modestly. Mountai nf ol k and monks
al i ke see cr aft as a l ei sur e acti vi ty, and the pr ecepts of
the Path of Li ght have r ei nfor ced thi s custom for over a
mi l l enni um. Adar an cr afts ar e usual l y functi onal , and
they ar e al ways pr oducts of car e.
for ms as mor ni ng exer ci se and medi tati on, and many of
them actual l y know how to fi ght (and have the I mpr oved
Unar med Str i ke feat).
4. Act i ons mean mor e t han wor ds. Whether it's
medi tati on on the Path of Li ght, stal ki ng and ki l l i ng a
mountai n lion that's been eati ng li vestock, or j ust planti ng
your barley on ti me, doi ng somethi ng is better than talk
i ng or vaci llati on. In fact, one of the pr ecepts of the Path
of Li ght is that the wor st acti on to take is no action at all.
5. Deat h i s not the end. Adher ents of the Path of
Li ght beli eve that nothi ng in the wor ld or on any plane is
eter nal. Dolurrh is a place wher e the ego di es, but the spirit
is i mmor tal, and it r etur ns to the Mater i al Plane agai n and
agai n. The goal of l i vi ng is eventuall y to master the Path of
Li ght, ther eby tr anscendi ng fear and false desi r es. T hose
who accompl i sh thi s become one wi th il- Yannah.
Ar t
Adar an ar t is mor e cr aft than fine ar t. From car ved kni fe
gr i ps to chanted medi tati on ver ses, ar t in Adar often
ser ves a dual pur pose. It's al so ver y per sonal .
People in Adar take ti me to do thei r tasks. They
make beauti ful and i ntr i cate j ewel r y and armor, per
sonali zed car vi ngs to hang over a house door (whi ch
ai ds in knowi ng the r esi dents), and even multi
colored cr ystal wi ndows for thei r templ es. Beauty
is al ways coupled wi th functi onali ty. A golden roof
on a temple not only shows r ever ence, but it al so
never tar ni shes. A mur al not only r ecalls the past or
reveres an anci ent master of the Path of Li ght, but it
also beauti fi es and seals the stone.
A popul ar ar t for m in Adar is "earth pai nt
ing." Such wor ks, made of color ed ear th, ar e often
gr oup effor ts and ar e usual l y styl i zed i mages of
i nter twi ni ng l i nes of color . T he pai nti ngs ar e cr e
ated in a r i tual i zed and medi tati ve way. I ntended
to be i mper manent, such pai nti ngs ar e at once the
pr oduct of contempl ati on and cr eati on.
Whi l e stor m wi nds howl, the war m hear th pr ovi des a
place to gather and cr eate. It's al so wher e stor i es ar e told
and dances per for med. Adar an tales tend towar d mor ali ty
plays, extol l i ng wi sdom and sur vi val . T hei r folk dances
are gr oup affai r s i nvol vi ng r i ngs of people swi tchi ng
par tner s or couples danci ng in ti me wi th one another .
The kal ashtar path of shadows mar ti al dance is der i ved Creating an Adaran earth painting
from anci ent Adar an steps.
house that lasts more than she does a hi gh cei li ng. Adar ans
Ar chit ect ur e take car e and ti me to per sonal i ze thei r dwel l i ngsan
Bui l di ngs in Adar ar e made out of stone, wi th wood used Adar an mi ght spend year s car vi ng desi gns i nto the wal l s
for r oofs. Bui lt to wi thstand the wi nd, pr eci pi tati on, and of her home.
tr embl i ng ear th, houses ar e usual l y br oad and low wi th Most houses have a centr al openi ng in the r oof wi th
shar pl y sl anted si des. To an Aundai r i an, Adar an l i vi ng another smal l er r oof bui l t over i t, l i ke a smal l tower .
spaces woul d seem cr amped, but a nati ve of Adar values a Such openi ngs al l ow li ght in and stale ai r out. Adar ans

ADARAN NA MES AND SPEECH

Adar an names follow an anci ent tr adi ti on of double
vowel s. Most Adar ans have a si ngl e gi ven name followed
by a fami l y or cl an name. Some folk r ever se thi s or der ,
pl aci ng the fami l y name fi r st. Many monks and al most
all kal ashtar have onl y one name, and kal ashtar names
are often mi xtur es of an Adar an syllabl e wi th the nor mal
kal ashtar mal e or femal e suffi xes. Some Adar an humans
take kal ashtar suffi xes or names as moni ker s to r epr esent
thei r fai th i n the Path of Li ghtother s ar e gi ven such
names by devout par ents.
Femal e N ames: Aapti , Bhi maa, Chaand, Deena,
Fuul gani , Geetya, H i maadr i , H er uuna, I nuu, Jhar ee,
K yamun, Leel, Muneer a, Neeta, Novaa, Paami n, Rhaaki ,
Shameena, Taapasee, Uudi pti , Vusgaar .
Mal e N ames: Aadar sh, Bi i r , Chi ntuuk, Di l eep,
Ekuumbar , Geet, H azgaal , I shwaar , Jeevan, K uumar ,
Lhaaksh, Manuu, Neel, Oj aas, Paar as, Pr aagya, Roopak,
Shr eesh, Tyag, Uudhav, Vyed, Yaagya.
Sur n ames: Adar an sur names ar e l i ke gi ven names,
honor i ng an ancestor seen as the pr ogeni tor of the fami ly
or cl an.
Phr ases: Adar ans ar e for thr i ght and honest among
those they tr ust, but taci tur n and suspi ci ous among
str anger s. Love of the moment is acknowl edged even in
conver sati on, and havi ng met an old fr i end on the r oad
is an excuse for bei ng late to wor k i n Adar . A chance to
tal k is not to be mi ssed.
T he fol l owi ng tur ns of phr ase ar e Adar an.
"Storm or quake, thepath isclear." Adar ans bel i eve that a
per son al ways knows what is r i ght if that per son takes the
ti me to focus on the si tuati on at hand. I ndeci si veness and
i dl eness ear n an Adar an a r eputati on for bei ng unr el i
able and even fooli sh.
"Wind and thunder!" An excl amati on of di smay.
"Don't drive thegoats so you can sit by thefire." or "Don't break
your back for a burden you've put down." Var i ati ons of thi s phr ase
exi st thr oughout Adar , admoni shi ng one to take wi se
acti ons wi thout concer n for the past or futur e. Al l that
matter s is doi ng the task at hand to the best of one's abi l
ity. Al l else is needl ess di str acti onthe past is unchange
able and the futur e can take car e of i tself, and it wi l l if
one acts wel l in the pr esent.
bel i eve, accor di ng to the Path of Li ght, that these open
i ngs ar e al so pat hways for the mi nd and f ocuser s of
posi ti ve ener gy.
Gr ander edi fi ces, such as the shr i nes or temples that
for m the center of a communi ty, ar e often domed. Most
Adar ans take pr i de in a wel l - appoi nted vi l l age shr i ne.
Al l bui l di ngs face east when possi bl e, or nor th, but
Adar ans never bui l d mai n entr ances faci ng south. The
east i nvi tes the li ght and li fe. T he nor th i nvi tes weal th.
South is consi der ed a di r ecti on of decay and death.
Cu isine
Food holds a speci al place in Adar an li fe. It is a r equi r e
ment for li fe, but it is al so a mode of expr essi on, a bl ess
i ng fr om the spi r i t wor l d, and an exper i ence. An Adar an
avoi ds cooki ng and eati ng when he is angr y or gr i evi ng,
lest hi s emoti ons tai nt the meal .
Food is usual l y baked i n or r oasted on a cl ay oven
bui lt in the house, though br oi l i ng over an open fire is a
common al ter nati ve. Adar ans avoi d usi ng utensi l s. T hey
use thei r hands, someti mes pr otected by l eaves, to pi ck
up food, i ntendi ng to i nvolve all five senses in eati ng.
Adar ans li ke spi ce. The fr agr ant her bs used in cook
i ng pr ovi de taste, and many al so ai d di gesti on and forti fy
the body. For ei gner s can find Adar an food too spicy, and
Adar ans often find for ei gn food bl and.
A wi de var i ety of comesti bl es can be found on the
Adar an tabl e, fr om br oad, woody caver n fungi to the
meat of mountai n sheep, from fleshy fr ui ts to the mi l k of
oxen and goatsal ong wi th yogur t and cheeses from thi s
THE LEGEND OF TARATAI
Tar atai was the kal ar aq leader of the r ebel quor i and the
or i gi nator of the Path of Li ght on Eber r on. She led si xty-
seven spi r i ts that became the kal ashtar to Adar , wher e
the monk H azgaal and hi s students accepted them. I n
H azgaal ' s body as H aztar atai (though many stor i es sti ll
call her Tar atai ), she taught and wr ote the pr ecepts of
the Path of Li ght as a l i vi ng symbol of bal ance. An aged
H aztar atai was the first of the kal ashtar to cr oss Adar .
Followed by her enti r e l i neage, she did so as an i ndi cati on
that her people should spr ead out over Adar , stoppi ng at
Mountai nsoul and K or r andar , mar ki ng both as holy to
many Adar ans. I n 151 Age of Tar atai (651 YK ) , H azta
r atai passed fr om thi s wor ld peaceful l y at K asshta K eep.
Tar atai conti nued on, bound to H aztar atai ' s l i neage, and
did so unti l over 550 year s later .
Tar atai ' s sci ons wer e the most numer ous among
those who had vi si ons or dr eams of the Shr oud in the
wi nter of 701 AT (101 YK ) . Constr ucti on of shroud reso
nators star ted i mmedi atel y, taki ng many months of wor k
deep in Adar .
When the I nspi r ed lai d si ege to K asshta K eep in
mi d- autumn of 702 AT (100 YK ) , even the stor ms that
natur al l y for m when war comes to Adar could not stem
the ti de. The eldest of the Tar atai l i neage put out a call to
hi s br ethr en, many of whom came to the front as qui ckl y
as they coul d. Together , the member s of the Tar atai
li ne cr eated a metaconcert unl i ke the wor l d has ever seen.
mi l k. Some Adar ans r efr ai n fr om eati ng meat, showi ng
thei r r espect for the li ves of all cr eatur es.
Monaster i es ar e often mor e l i mi ted i n far e, due to
the r uggedness of the l and ar ound them. Sti l l , the ascet
i cs appr eci ate food as a mani festati on of li fe.
Fashi on
Adar ans wear loose and comfor table cl othes i ncl udi ng
si mple sandal s when it's war m. In the cold, they layer in
cloth and fur. As wi th all thei r cr afts, they take the ti me
to decor ate thei r cl othesl eather and cloth ar e often
r i chl y color ed, and patter ns of el abor ate l i nes ar e woven
or pai nted as hi ghl i ghts. Br i ght color s in i ndi vi dual i zed
patter ns often make it possi ble to tell who's comi ng down
the r i dge befor e that per son' s face can be r ecogni zed.
Ski n is a pl ace for ador nment as wel l . I nt r i cat e,
tempor ar y body ar t made wi th her bs pr ovi des a way to
focus the mi nd whi l e al l owi ng one to shar e the r esul ts.
H er bal pai nts or powder s ar e al so appl i ed to i ndi cate a
spi r i tual or emoti onal condi ti on or event, such as yel l ow
for happi ness or ash- gr ay for gr i ef. Many adher ents of
the Path of Li ght pai nt an i nver ted whi te tr i angle between
thei r br ows.
The Adar ans' love of cr aft mani fests in a var i ety of
j ewel r y. From gl ass beadwor k to ti ny si lver plates str ung
together as a head cover i ng, Adar ans spar e no effort in
pr oduci ng beauti ful objects to wear . They enjoy br acelets,
ar mbands, and tor cs. Ri ngs ar e al so favor ed; Adar ans
wear j ust as many r i ngs in thei r ear s and noses, and on
thei r toes, as on thei r fingers.
Accompani ed by a smal l ar my of br ave Adar an monks
and mysti cs, they met the Ri edr ans near the K asshta
Ri ver and on the headl ands of Syr kar n. Even those who
sur vi ved the cl ash r emember only si l ver y l i ght. I n the
end, the Ri edr an ar my was br oken, and Ul akhun, one
of the gr eatest kal ar aq I nspi r ed gener al s in hi stor y, was
sl ai n i n body and hi s quor i soul bound by the K eeper s of
the Wor d. Agem sti ll r ests i n K asshta K eep, among many
other s, contai ni ng that fiend's spi r i t.
War conti nued i nto wi nter , wi th the Tar atai li ne
fighting i n the for efr ont agai nst the I nspi r edthey felt
per sonal l y r esponsi bl e for the ar r i val of the I nspi r ed on
Eberron. By midwinter, the Inspired still pushed into Adar ,
r azi ng to the gr ound the or i gi nal Mal shashar Monaster y
on the bor der of Ri edr a. The I nspi r ed wer e less commi t
ted to taki ng K asshta K eep only because of thei r losses
to soul- bi ndi ng magi c, but thei r war machi ne gr ound on
from the north. In late wi nter , shroud resonators wer e placed in
the r emai ni ng fortresses in Adar , and one was placed in a
caver n pr ovi ded by new alli es the kalashtar had convi nced
to aid Adar the dr omi tes of Zi'til'natek.
I n the l ast month of wi nt er , the few r emai ni ng
member s of Tar atai ' s l i ne came to each of Adar ' s ci ta
del s. Al l di sappear ed i n si l ver l i ght as the shroud resonators
began to f uncti on. T he l i ne of Tar atai was no mor e, but
Adar ' s bor der s became near l y i mpossi bl e to cr oss fr om
that day f or war d.
 Super nat ur al St yl e
Adar has a large populati on of spellcaster s and mani festers,
whi ch has a gr eat i nfluence on the crafts of the country.
Although magewr i ghts are not as prevalent as in K hor vai r e,
many settlements have ar ti sans who speci ali ze in the magi
cal or psi oni c augmentati on of tr adi ti onal cr afts. Adar an
mystics take thei r "lei sur e" pur sui ts as seri ously as common
folk do, and many di splay pr agmati c yet wondr ous wor ks.
Kal asHt ar St yl e
K al ashtar place less val ue on mater i al objects than on
thoughts and movement. Si nger s among the kal ashtar
often weave emoti ons i nto thei r songs by way of psi oni c
power s. T hey mi x such abi li ti es wi th all they do, i nclud
i ng the path of shadows mar ti al dance. To ser ve the ver
sati le needs and ways of the kal ashtar , many dances have
combat appl i cati ons.
K al ashtar ar ti sans cr eate wor ks that shows an ali en
sensi bi li ty. Many pi eces of kal ashtar j ewel r y and cl othi ng
reflect the features of the quori , most commonly the i nsec-
tile lower castes. Renowned in Adar is the kal ashtar gl ass-
work in many of the monaster y- for tr esses that is as much
about how the glass moves li ght as the wi ndow or object
itself. For more on kal ashtar style, see Races of Eberron.
STATE OF THE NATION
Adar is a nati on concer ned wi th sur vi val . At one ti me,
Adar ans could get along wi thout wor ki ng together , but
that all changed when the I nspi r ed began thei r si ege.
The sacr i fi ce of Tar atai thr ew the i nvadi ng for ces back
and left the Shr oud that pr otects Adar to thi s day. Sti l l ,
Adar ans know that i nter nal str i fe is the sur est means to
thei r destr ucti on.
Adar ' s hi gh passes (and the hi dden for tr esses guar d
i ng them) shelter it from di r ect assault. Water , a bor der
wi th Syr kar n, and the lar gest concentr ati on of defender s
in Adar all help to protect K asshta K eep. The Ri edr an war
machi ne has yet to find a way to alter the frequent stor ms
that howl out of the mountai ns. Si mi l ar stor ms occur dai ly
over the water s ar ound Adar , and mi ghty beasts pr owl the
seas, as if natur e conspi r es to keep Adar secur e. The quori
who i nhabi t the I nspi r ed actually fear the spi r i t- bi ndi ng
magi c employed by Adar ' s K eeper s of the Wor d. I mmor
tali ty is no defense agai nst such sor cer y.
These tr uths sai d, if the I nspi r ed acqui r ed enough
i ntel l i gence to locate the for tr esses in Adar and a way to
br each the Shr oud, they could str i ke qui ckl y and take
out Adar ' s major defenses. As it stands, Ri edr an patr ol s
and fei nts on the bor der s cause many Adar an deaths and
many more Ri edr an casual ti es. Adar ans, especi al l y those
l i vi ng on the bor der s, ar e accustomed to loss.
W HO RULES ADAR
No one author i ty r ules Adar . Excl udi ng elders among
the mountai nfolk, the major poi nts of power in the land
are the ei ght monaster y for tr esses that guar d passes and
weak poi nts in Adar ' s r edoubtable ter r ai n. Each of these
ci tadels is a center of power for a speci fi c set of monks and
kalashtar . Two factors do keep Adar uni fi ed, however. First
is the kal ashtar ; second is the thr eat of the I nspi r ed.
The afor ementi oned r ule by elder s is pr evalent in
Adar an soci ety. The wi sest and eldest lead. Wi sdom super
sedes age, so many "elders" are not old at all, but often the
wi sest folk are the oldest. Each elder r epr esents a section of
a settlement' s popul ati on, and that gr oup tr usts the elder
to look out for them. These elder s make deci si ons for a
settl ement as a gr oup. T he most r espected elder , a mal e
or female who has the confi dence of all local elder s, heads
a local counci l. Such a person is a leader among equals, not
a chi eftai n. Li ttle di shonesty occur s in thi s systemthose
who are i ncompetent or cor r upt are qui ckly r eplaced. For
the most par t, mer i t deter mi nes power in Adar .
Among Adar ans, the Speaker of the Wor d in K asshta
K eep isa respected figure. The Speaker position has exi sted
far longer than the kal ashtar have been in Adar even they
r ever e the wi sdom of the Speaker of the Wor d. Al though
the Speaker holds no actual author i ty, wor ds fr om thi s
per son can move the ci ti zens of Adar to acti on and sway
the mi nds of master s in other monaster i es. T hr oughout
the ages, Speaker s have been r eputed to be di spassi onate
and i nvar i ably long- si ghted. Speaker s often suggest thei r
successor s, but the K eeper s' Counci l of the Wi se makes
the final choi ce. Adar ans often speak of for mer Speaker s
as if they wer e hi ghl y r egar ded ancestor s.
Speaker s of the r ecent past ar e outl i ned on the fol
l owi ng table. T hi s i nfor mati on can be gleaned wi th a suc
cessful DC 10 Gather I nfor mati on check or a successful
DC 15 K nowl edge (hi stor y) check.
Date Speaker
1301 AT (499 YK ) Bi i ptanu (human female)
1365 AT (563 YK ) Noovakhad (kalashtar male)
1579 AT (777 YK ) Geet (human male)
1658 AT (856 YK ) Geetru (human female, Geet's daughter)
1761 AT (959 YK ) Chanaakar (human male)
FOREIGN RELATIONS
Adar ans ar e i nsul ar to the poi nt of xenophobi a, and not
wi thout r eason. Of other l ands Adar ans know li ttle, and
they'r e not i ncl i ned to tr ust.
Ri edr a
Dogs led by wolvesthat' s how Adar ans defi ne Ri edr ans.
Ri edr a is the kennel . To an Adar an, a typi cal Ri edr an is
li ke an unswer vi ngl y loyal hound, good for wor ki ng but
too qui ck to tr ust the master . Most Adar ans, especi al l y
those who follow the Path of Li ght, vi ew common Ri edr ans
wi th pity. Can the hound help that the master is wi cked?
Does the master ' s cor r upti on make the hound evi l ? It is
wi th sorrow at ti mes that the defenders of Adar str i ke down
Ri edr an soldi er s, but Adar ' s war r i or s can't afford mercy.
Al l Adar ans pr ay for the undoi ng of the I nspi r ed, no
matter what that means for the common folk of Ri edr a.
Syr kar n
Adar ans spend li ttle thought on thei r nei ghbor s to the
east. T he ogr es, yuan- ti , and other cr eatur es of Syr kar n
rarely attempt to ventur e into Adar , and those that manage
to br each Adar ' s bor der s r ar ely last long. If it weren't for
the Ri edr an for tr esses on the Syr k coast near K asshta
K eep, Adar ans mi ght forget about Syr kar n altogether .
T ashan a T un dr a
Many Adar ans don't know the tundr a exi sts. Those who do
pay it li ttle mi nd; it's far away and mostl y empty. Unfor
tunately for these Adar ans, they're wr ong. Potenti al alli es
li ve in the tundr a in the form of the Aki ak dwar ves.
Ot her Nat ions
Adar ' s chi ef expor t to K hor vai r e is the kal ashtar . Over
r ecent centur i es, humans fr om Adar have al so made
thei r way to K hor vai r e. Monks of Tashal ator a have set
up school s as far away as Br el and, and many in the Fi ve
Nati ons fai l to under stand that the mar ti al ar ts of the
Tashal ator a ar e actual l y for ei gn. Adar has no embassy
i n any nati on, however . Fur ther , Adar ans who i mmi
gr ated to K hor vai r e long ago ar e l ar gel y i ntegr ated i nto
thei r r especti ve nati ons. T hose who ar r i ved in K hor
vai r e as r ecentl y as thr ee centur i es ago, however , sti ll
have thei r own communi ti es wi thi n l ar ger settl ements
such as Shar n. Most such communi ti es i ncl ude a l ar ge
number of kal ashtar . Si nce Adar ans ar e qui et, cl ean,
and i ndustr i ous, most ci ti zens of for ei gn nati ons bar el y
noti ce them.
NOTABLE ADARANS
Descr i bed bel ow ar e Adar ' s leader and that leader 's most
tr usted ally.
CHANAAKAR,
SPEAKER OF THE W ORD
L G mal e human monk 1/ cl er i c 3/ sor cer er 4/ mysti c
t heur ge 7
Chanaakar , the Speaker of the Wor d, is the fi fteenth
per son to hold the posi ti on of spi r i tual leader of Adar .
He was bor n the son of a ser vant. Geetr u, the Speaker at
that ti me, encounter ed hi m in the hal l s of K asshta K eep.
The fi ve- year - old Chanaakar was r eci ti ng complex codes
of magi c to hi s si ster , Luunkashtai , as the two played a
game i mi tati ng thei r father's ar cani st empl oyer s. Amaz
i ngly, the boy was r eci ti ng the for mul as cor r ectly.
Geetr u i mmedi atel y took the boy to her pr i vate
quar ter s and questi oned hi m. Chanaakar ' s abi li ti es wer e
astoundi ng, and Geetr u began to suspect that he was a
r ei ncar nati on of a for mer K eeper of the Wor d. The boy's
i ntegr i ty and love became clear when he r efused to be
separ ated fr om hi s si ster in or der to tr ai n, even though
hi s tr ai ni ng occur r ed wi thi n the keep. Geetr u al l owed
Luunkashtai the chance to pass one of the tests for enter
i ng the K eeper order . She di d.
Chanaakar master ed phi l osophi es and pr epar ator y
spel l casti ng techni ques qui ckl y, at the same ti me show
i ng hi msel f to be affable and humbl e. T he boy devour ed
hi stor y and l ear ned the lore of Ri edr a and the I nspi r ed.
At the same ti me, he tr ai ned in the ci tadel' s mar ti al tech
ni ques, l ear ni ng for ms qui ckl y and keepi ng hi s body fit
so he di dn't fall asl eep in medi tati on as many other s di d.
He showed hi msel f bal anced in body and mi nd.
When he was ni neteen, however , Chanaakar became
r estless. He br oke wi th tr adi ti on and secr etly left K asshta
K eep wi th hi s si ster . Wi th the ai d of a mountai neer
named K aal a, they ventur ed deep i nto Adar . Chanaakar
saw what life was li ke in thi s har sh l and, and he came to
love its people. For thei r par t, many folk r etur ned the
af f ect i onchanaakar , Luunkashtai , and K aal a became
known for sol vi ng pr obl ems, hel pi ng the needy, and
even sl ayi ng a monster or thr ee. T he stor i es of these days
tell that the tr i o never asked for payment and humbl y
r ecei ved any r ewar d for ced upon them, gi vi ng what they
could in the form of wor k or ser vi ce.
Thi s br eak from tr adi ti on mi ght have actuall y assur ed
Chanaakar ' s ascensi on to the posi ti on of Speaker . Geetr u
watched hi s tr avel s wi th i nter est. She knew her ti me on
Eber r on was endi ng, and she knew her r epl acement must
be chosen from among those ser vi ng at K asshta K eep.
Chanaakar , even better than she, knew not onl y the ways
of the K eeper s, but also the ways of Adar . In Chanaakar ' s
absence, Geetr u declar ed hi m her successor much to the
chagr i n of sever al of her closest advi sor s.
Chanaakar was descendi ng the slopes of K or r andar
after seeki ng to speak to a Stor m Guar di an (whether he
succeeded in thi s mi ssi on is unknown) when wor d came
or der i ng hi m to r etur n to K asshta K eep. He and hi s
compani ons obeyed i mmedi atel y, ar r i vi ng at K asshta
K eep as qui ckl y as they coul d. T hey ar r i ved to find
Geetr u had passed from the wor ld. The elder s of K asshta
K eep appr oved her choi ce for successor , and a shocked
Chanaakar became Speaker of the Wor d.
Chanaakar appoi nted hi s si ster and K aal a as two
of hi s H ands, per sons who ser ve the Speaker and act as
hi s agent s. As Speaker , he changed l i ttl e of K asshta' s
tr adi ti ons. Per haps because he had never been a par t of
the K eep' s hi er ar chy and because he had been away for
so l ong, Chanaakar di dn' t r emove anyone fr om power
or make any r ef or ms, t hi nki ng he di dn' t need to. He
was wr ong.
Raadu Xeel was a r espected teacher and ar cani st in
K asshta. Hi s body was honed and hi s mi nd shar p. He had
wai ted year s, ai di ng Geetr u in ever y manner possi bl e,
hopi ng to become the next Speaker . But tempor al ambi
ti on is unseeml y to the asceti cs, and Raadu was known to
have delved i nto lore thought better left al one. Geetr u
couldn't have placed Xeel as Speaker if she had wanted
tothe elder s wouldn' t have al l owed it.
Under false pr etenses, a sect of magi ci ans offered Xeel
ai dactual l y Endseeker s hopi ng to gai n control of K assh
ta's r esour ces. Raadu saw an alli ance wi th these mages as
a way to expand the K eeper s' knowl edge in the futur e.
Fi ndi ng an i nr oad wi th dar k phi losophi es that Raadu had
alr eady assi mi lated, the Endseeker s slowly cor r upted Xeel ,
even as he i ngr ati ated hi msel f to other s in K asshta K eep
and the new Speaker al i ke. He hoped that hi s behavi or
woul d place hi m in a contr ol l i ng posi ti on when all was
done. The Endseeker s convi nced hi m he should become
Speaker , and that they could hel p. Al l Xeel had to do was
open the gate door at the r i ght ti me.
Ul ti matel y, the Endseeker s and thei r dar k mi ni ons
tr i ed to assassi nate Chanaakar after gai ni ng access to
K asshta K eep wi th Xeel ' s ai d. But they fai led, thanks to
Luunkashtai , K aal a, and the monks. Sti l l , K aal a, Cha
naakar ' s fr i end, guar d, and secr et love, di ed that ni ght
as a stor m gather ed over K asshta. When the tr uth of the
plot was uncover ed, the elder s had Xeel executed and hi s
fami ly bani shed from K asshta K eep, despi te Chanaakar ' s
r equest for mer cy.
Chanaakar has now been Speaker for near ly for ty
year s. Hi s r ei gn has been j ust and hi s popul ar i ty has
str engthened the posi ti on of K asshta K eep among the
monaster i es of Adar . Many young mountai nf ol k seek
tutel age at K asshta, and the Speaker ' s wor d car r i es mor e
wei ght wi th Adar ans than it ever has in the past. Cha
naakar uses thi s i nfluence to help keep Adar secur e and
its people on a r i ghteous path, encour agi ng adher ence to
the Path of Li ght. He also has the Leader shi p feat and a
cadre of near ly a hundr ed fol l ower s and students wi thi n
K asshta K eep.
LUUNKASHTAI, SPEAKER'S HAND
LG f emal e kal asht ar egoi st 6/ monk 6
Chanaakar ' s si ster was ever y bit as pr ecoci ous as her
br other , though her tal ents r un mor e to the master y of
the body than of the mi nd. Sti l l , she is kal ashtar , as was
thei r mother , and she knows the i mpor tance of bal
ance. Luunkashtai has al ways loved her br other deeply,
and she places her duty to hi m at the hi ghest pr i or i ty.
However , si nce Raadu Xeel and the Endseeker s attacked
Chanaakar , she has been mor e watchf ul and i nvolved
wi th the communi ty of K asshta K eep. Her posi ti on as
the Speaker ' s H and is a r espected one, but she has al so
ear ned the r i ght to lead the K ashtai li ne of kal ashtar in
the ci tadel. Some mi ght say that bei ng a member of the
elder counci l and a ser vant of the Speaker ' s is a confli ct
of i nter est, but nobody questi ons Luunkashtai ' s sense of
duty and honor .
Luunkashtai has gi ven bi r th to many chi l dr en. Cha
naakar appr eci ates bei ng an uncle more than Luunkashtai
li kes bei ng a mother , but the communal r ai si ng of chi l
dren in K asshta K eep allowed her to fulfi ll what she felt
wer e her obli gati ons to the futur e of the kal ashtar whi l e
r emai ni ng a war r i or . Al l si x of Luunkashtai ' s l i vi ng
chi l dr en ar e adul ts, ser vi ng ei ther in K asshta K eep or
el sewher e in the l and of r efuge. T hr ee other s have di ed
on the bor der s in ski r mi shes wi th Ri edr ans.
PLOTS
Sur vi vi ng Adar is an adventur e, but more than the r i gor s
of an unf or gi vi ng wi l der ness can be found her e. Gr oups
contemplate a mor e acti ve role agai nst Ri edr a and its
I nspi r ed r ul er s, and dr agons r ead the Pr ophecy and
plan for Adar ' s defense. Meanwhi l e, evi l stal ks the land
in mor e than one for m. Detai l ed her e ar e a few plots and
those wor ki ng on them.
KEEPERS OF THE W ORD
Led by Speaker Chanaakar , the K eeper s of the Wor d ar e
an amal gam of spel l casti ng tr adi ti ons, most of whi ch
i nvolve ar cane magi c and none of whi ch over tl y entai l
r eli gi on. T hi s or der came i nto bei ng long ago wi th a
covenant among ar cani st exi l es that sought to pr eser ve
thei r her i tage. As the I nspi r ed pur ged ar cane and much
di vi ne magi c fr om the l ands that became Ri edr a, the
r anks of the K eeper s expanded. T hei r or i gi nal str ong
hold is K asshta K eep, but the si ege of the I nspi r ed and
the loss of so many Tar atai kal ashtar at that battle taught
the K eeper s not to keep all thei r lore and member s in one
place. Repr esentati ves fr om and l i br ar i es of the K eeper s
of the Wor d exi st in all of Adar ' s major monaster y- for
tr esses. Even some smal l towns in Adar have a K eeper or
two al ong wi th a K eeper l i br ar y- shr i ne.
T he Counci l of the Wi se r ul es K eeper hol di ngs. It
is made up of i ndi vi dual s who have the confi dence of the
people they r epr esent. Elder s among the K eeper s ar e
ti tled "venerable "; the elder Thatar i is r efer r ed to as Ven
er able T hatar i , for exampl e. The counci l selects a per son
as Speaker to gui de di scussi on, focus on i ssues, and br eak
deadl ocks. In all cases, an elder can be r emoved if he or
she loses the fai th of the r epr esented.
K nowl edge and its pr eser vati on are most i mpor tant,
so many K eeper s ar e di spassi onate about other pur sui ts.
However , the i nfluence of Tar atai and the kal ashtar on
the or gani zati on has been si gni fi cant. Numer ous K eep
er s r espect the Path of Li ght, and some pr acti ce it.
Many K eeper s mer el y r ead, di scuss, and teach the
lore al r eady possessed by the order . To a per son, they
ar e capable spel l caster s. T hey pr eser ve even techni ques
thought har mf ul to the mi nd or soul, for the sake of
lear ni ng. Danger ous spells and objects are pr esent wi thi n
K asshta K eep and other places the K eeper s cal l home.
As the cor r upti on of Raadu Xeel shows, thi s pol i cy can
pr ove tr oubl esome.
I n Adar , the K eeper s study the l and, i ts st r ange
phenomena, and i ts pl anar connect i ons. T hey ai m to
someday connect wi th the Stor m Guar di ans and gather
i nfor mati on on the dr aconi c hi stor y of Adar . As much of
thi s wor k is for its own sake as it is for some hi gher pur
pose. However , Chanaakar ' s ti me as Speaker has changed
thi s si tuati on to some extent, and some gr umbl i ng about
thi s change mi ght be hear d behi nd closed door s.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: The K eeper s of the Wor d
can be the sour ce for al most any new magi c or spell you
want to i ntr oduce i nto your campai gn. T he tr adi ti ons
detai l ed in the Tome of Magic coul d be pr esent, par ti cu
l ar l y t r uenamer s. K eeper s of the Wor d f r own on the
actual pr acti ce of pact magi c and shadow magi c in thei r
mi dst, and the Shr oud al so makes such magi c di ffi cul t
at best.
The K eeper s r equi r e those who seek thei r teachi ngs
to pr ove themsel ves wor thy. Si nce the sages ar e cloi ster ed
asceti cs, they ar e mor e than wi l l i ng to send teams to
r emote si tes in Adar and even other par ts of Sar lona and
the wor l d. On the other hand, a K eeper ar cani st could
make a valuable addi ti on to a par ty. Char acter s can al ways
find a mar ket for i tems and spel l s among the K eeper s,
even if the PCs don't wor k for the or der di r ectly.
The K eeper s mi ght hi r e the PCs (or mer el y send
duty- bound char acter s) to explor e a Lamanni a mani fest
zone deep in Adar and r epor t back what they find. Al ter
nati vely, a smal l K eeper hold that seems to have gone
r ogue mi ght need deal i ng wi th. Per haps thi s cor r upti on
needs to be weeded out wi thout al er ti ng other K eeper s
of the Wor d, or the par ty mi ght be sent di r ectl y fr om
K asshta K eep to i nvesti gate. T hen agai n, the PCs could
be pawns of the K eeper s' enemi es, and j ust goi ng to tal k
to the hold's r esi dents mi ght be the best cour se.
STORM GUARDIANS
Legends on wi ngs, the Stor m Guar di ans ar e r eputed to
be a clan of blue dr agons that calls the tallest peak in Adar
home. Many bel i eve these majesti c beasts ar e r esponsi ble
for the stor ms that pl ague and defend Adar . Adar ans
i magi ne that a dr aconi c hear t beats at the center of ever y
thunder head that bl ows over the land of r efuge. Those
Adar ans ar e close to cor r ect.
In some ways li ke Rhashaak, the fiend- tainted black
dr agon who guar ds the r ui ns of H aka' tor vhak in Q' bar r a
(Explorer's Handbook 145), the Stor m Guar di ans mi ght be
mythi c figures, but they ar e r eal . T hey, however , have
not been cor r upted by thei r ti me in Adar or K or r andar .
Concer ned wi th the pr otecti on of a r eal m shaped long
ago by dr agon and couatl magi c, the Stor m Guar di ans
watch fr om above and bel ow. T hey count among thei r
number dr agon tur tl es (MM 88) and sea dr akes (Fiend
Folio 147) that stal k the oceans ar ound Adar . (Such sea
dr agons often attack any floti lla that contai ns mor e than
a few shi ps.) Most of these dr agons ar e aloof from mor tal
concer ns, but thei r hold in K or r andar contai ns what
could be consi der ed the soul of Adar t he Teeth of the Three
(see page 142).
T he r akshasa r ajah i mpr i soned i n K hyber shar ds
under Adar sl eeps r estl essl y. It is wr at h i ncar nate. T he
r akshasas name it Ran I i shi v, the Unmaker , and one
coul d suppose that the Teeth of the Three ar e i n pl ace to
keep it qui escent. T hi s i sn't tr ue, however , because the
dr agons woul d have other such devi ces to qui et other
gr eat r aj ahs. T he tr uth is that the dr agons f or esaw a
ti me when Adar woul d ser ve as mor e than the pr i son of
a gr eat fi end.
The Stor m Guar di ans li ve by thei r duty to guar d
K or r andar , and they ar e content to be l egendar y. Whi l e
some folk near K or r andar have bui lt shr i nes to the Stor m
Guar di ans and even lay val uabl es wi thi n as pr ayer s for
peace, the Guar di ans do not tr uck wi th mor tal s. Those
who cl i mb K or r andar ar e r ar el y seen agai n. T hough the
cur r ent Speaker of the Wor d is a sur vi vor of such a tr ek,
he does not speak about it, l i ke other si mi l ar per sons
fr om Adar ' s hi stor y.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: One does not tr i fle wi th
dr agons. Sti l l , a pr obl em that can't be solved by mor tal
magi c mi ght r equi r e the char acter s to make a tr eacher ous
ascent i nto K or r andar ' s stor m clouds to ask the Stor m
Guar di ans for ai d.
Though si lent on the subject, Chanaakar is actual l y
on the lookout for adventur er s who wi l l fulfi ll the next
par t of the dr aconi c Pr ophecy in Adar . T hese i ntr epi d
expl or er s, he knows, wi l l uncover secr ets of the dr agons
and couatl s among the r ui ns that sti l l r i ddl e Adar .
T hr ough hi nts and gener al wi sdom, Chan aakar can
gui de such i ndi vi dual s, and they mi ght di scover a way to
defend Adar better than it is now.
Ar gunastr i sek is a matur e adult blue dr agon (MM 73)
who seeks and puni shes those who vi ol ate anci ent dr a
coni c si tes. She does so by dr awi ng explor er s to her, bei ng
par ti cul ar l y mur der ous towar d mer e tr easur e hunter s.
However , those on a r i ghteous path set by Chanaakar and
the Stor m Guar di ans mi ght be able to per suade her to
help. She is cur i ous about upr i ght mor tal s even though
she is l awful neutr al . Secur i ng her ai d can be one of the
chal l enges the Stor m Guar di ans actual l y set for the PCs
befor e al l owi ng them onto K or r andar .
ENDSEEKERS
Wi thi n Adar boi l mani fest zones to the r eal m of pur e
chaosK ythr i and the whi sper s of Ran I i shi v ar e sai d
to be audi ble in the dar kest shadows of the mountai ns.
Some of the mysti cs who came to Adar found these places
and gai ned power fr om them. T he str ange ways of fate
dr ew many mad magi ci ans together , and they coalesced
ar ound the desi r e to see the end of all that was cr eated by
the pr ogeni tor wyr ms.
Only di ssoluti onthe utter unmaki ng of ever ythi ng
can sati sfy an Endseeker . Each one is a lost soul of sor ts,
often havi ng seen dear ly held tr uths melt away i nto the
chaos of fate. To these magi ci ans, the uni ver se and all of its
moti on ar e an abomi nati on, and thi s r epugnance must
be unr avel ed.
Endseeker s ar e usual l y qui te mad, but it i s an
enl i ghtened sort of madness. They know that somethi ng
is under neat h all of cr eati on, somet hi ng fr om whi ch
ever yt hi ng came. It's not a godi t' s gr eater than that,
for it is ever yt hi ng and not hi ng at the same ti me. It is
undi f f er enti ated potenti al . Cr eati on must be r etur ned
to thi s pl ace.
Al though a few Endseeker s ar e mal i ci ous ki l l er s who
r andoml y destr oy, those who sur vi ve and flour i sh take
cal cul ated acti ons. A clever Endseeker mi ght help a di a
boli c cult, then use hi s power or i nfluence to set forces of
good agai nst that cul ti nter neci ne confli ct cul mi nati ng
in mutual anni hi l ati on of the facti ons bei ng the goal .
Power ful Endseeker s, or gr oups ther eof, have networ ks
and wi de- r angi ng pl ans. The head of such an or gani za
ti on is the eye of cal m in a maddeni ng vor tex. Seemi ngl y
unr el ated plots all lead to that center . Endseeker s don't
wor k together as a uni fi ed whol e, though, and mi ght even
be found opposi ng one another .
Most Endseeker s are spellcaster s, and a lar ge number
of them ar e war l ocks (Complete Arcane 5) who have power s
tied to chaos. Even str anger , many Endseeker master s ar e
contemplati ves (Complete Divine 31), thei r "r eli gi on" center
i ng on the di vi ne noti on of unmaki ng. Domai ns acces
sible by Endseeker s i nclude Chaos, Decay, Destr ucti on,
Luck, Madness, Pesti lence, and Tr i cker y. In a str ange bit
of irony, for the K eeper s of the Wor d consi der Endseeker s
to be enemi es, many Endseeker s ar e tr uenamer s (Tome of
Magic 191).
Get t i n g t he PCs I nvol ved: Endseeker s, r ar e as
they ar e, make easy vi l l ai ns. T he char acter s can r un
acr oss these mad magi ci ans at any poi nt, finding one
at the center of a web of seemi ngl y unr el ated pr ob
l ems. T he K eeper s of the Wor d ar e on the l ookout for
Endseeker pl ots, and they r ewar d those who end such
machi nat i ons.
Endseeker s don't j ust str i ke wi thi n Adar , however .
Some wander i nto Ri edr ausual l y per i shi ng sooner
r ather than later , and pr ovi di ng fodder for stor i es of the
demoni c magi ci ans of Adar . An Endseeker could be an
ally of char acter s wor ki ng agai nst the I nspi r ed and the
Dr eami ng Dar k. Such an Endseeker mi ght even expound
the phi l osophi es of unmaki ng. But how far can the char
acter s tr ust thei r " fr i end "?
ANT1KALASHTAR SENTIMENT
Some of the nati ves and exi l es of Adar bel i eve that the
kal ashtar ar e al i en cr eatur es not to be tr usted. T hese
fear ful peopl e see the kal ashtar as I nspi r ed in another
for m. Al though the anti kal ashtar senti ment in Adar
is nei ther power f ul nor or gani zed, it does exi st. Its
number s ar e for ti fi ed by Ri edr an expatr i ates who see
anyone or anyt hi ng that tr affi cs wi th the quor i as cor
r upt. Such people ar e usual l y har ml ess and mer el y avoi d
the kal ashtar . In the past, though, extr eme exampl es of
thi s par anoi a have sur faced and even led to the death
of a few kal ashtar .
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: In Mal shashar , a for tr ess
monaster y on the nor theaster n bor der , a number of Ri e
dr an expatr i ates li ve and wor k. T hese for tunate few ar e
among those r escued by the Summi t Road, and they'r e
the first to be bl amed when a pr omi nent kal ashtar seer
tur ns up mur der ed. Tensi ons r i se as the ki l l i ngs con
ti nue and the Summi t Road gui de Mur ephan, an el an,
defends the honor of the Ri edr ans. T he kal ashtar ar e
for gi vi ng and tr usti ng, but the el an aren't among those
they easi ly bel i eve. What' s r eally goi ng on? Is one of the
Ri edr ans a mur der er ? Has someone else in the monaster y
fallen vi cti m to a mind seed? Or could a cr eatur e fr om the
depths of Adar ' s K hyber , such as a puppeteer or an i ntel
lect devour er (EPH 209 and 202, r especti vel y), be secr etly
movi ng among the monaster y' s i nhabi tants?
ENCOUNTERS
A few of the people the PCs mi ght r un i nto whi l e pur su
ing one or mor e of the plots in Adar ar e detai l ed her e.
MUREPHAN, SUMMIT ROAD GUIDE
Mal e el an r anger 2/ nomad 6
Mur ephan is an eni gma. Bor n as the r esult of some
hei nous cr i me agai nst the I nspi r ed, and once one of
the Chosen of Ri edr a, he is a per manent amal gam of
quor i spi r i t and human f l esh. He came to Adar l ong
agoeven he doesn't know how l ongwi thout memor i es
or possessi ons. He expected to di e. But the kal ashtar of
Mal shashar sl owl y i nf l uenced Mur ephan even as they
i mpr i soned hi m, and hi s suppr essed hatr ed for the
I nspi r ed r esur faced. He began to wor k for the Summi t
Road and now spends much of hi s ti me in Syr kar n, hel p
ing other s out of si tuati ons all too f ami l i ar to hi m. T he
r anger tur ned psi on has pr oven hi s loyalty and abi li ty
time and agai n, but hi s race keeps hi m eter nal l y an out
sider. Onl y in the ci ty- hi ve Zi ' ti l ' natek does he find any
true company.
Mur ephan is har d- nosed, and he speaks unki nd
tr uths mor e often than he shoul d, but he is fai r - mi nded
over al l . H i s gr uf f ness is per f ect for testi ng other s'
pati ence, whi ch means it can be an asset in the r i sky busi
ness he's i n. T he el an is less l i kel y to car r y out thr eats of
abandoni ng those he ai ds than he seems. He i s, however ,
a mer ci l ess ki l l er of Ri edr ans, and he's l i kel y to gi ve
anyone who attacks hi m a good t hr ashi ng. H i s cl osest
friend is the dr omi te K el ki , who doubles as Mur ephan' s
soft si de.
KELKI, SUMMIT GUIDE
Dr omi te wi l der 4
K el ki i s a r el i abl e Summi t Road gui de, and
Mur ephan has taken a l i ki ng to the young and vi vaci ous
dromi te. When tr avel i ng wi th Mur ephan and those bei ng
ai ded by the Summi t Road, K el ki spends a lot of ti me
expl ai ni ng what Mur ephan r eal l y meant wi th hi s har sh
wor ds. In these " tr anslati ons," K el ki is usual l y cor r ect.
For tunatel y for ever yone i nvol ved, K el ki defer s to the
elan'sj udgment in i mpor tant matter s. K el ki has nothi ng
r esembl i ng common sense, and the dr omi te is too fond
of fire.
YUZDEEP XEEL,
ENDSEEKER MASTER
Yuzdeep is the youngest son of Raadu and the only sur
vi vi ng member of the Xeel f ami l y si nce i ts exi l e fr om
K asshta K eep and al l of Adar ' s monaster y- f or tr esses.
An Endseeker cul t r ai sed Yuzdeep fr om a young age.
T hor oughl y i ndoctr i nated, Yuzdeep has a deep hatr ed
for the monasti c or der s of Adar and for Ri edr ans. He
is a psychopath who wants nothi ng mor e than to see the
wor d r etur ned to its pr i mor di al state, but hi s pl otti ng
is car eful , and he wor ks to r emai n unknown or to seem
fr i endly. Cur r entl y, he and hi s follower s have desi gns on
the chaoti c scar of Uutkl eza, but Yuzdeep hopes to find
the key to awakeni ng Ran I i shi v. The cal cul ati ng war l ock
(Complete Arcane 5) has al r eady uncover ed hi nts at the tr ue
contents of K or r andar .
If you have access to Tome of Magic, Yuzdeep could be
a t r uenamer / f i end bi nder i nstead of a war l ock. Even
if he's not, some of hi s power f ul f ol l ower s coul d be.
Yuzdeep has a Leader shi p scor e of 14, and hi s fol l ower s
and cohor ts for m a f anati cal i nner ci r cl e of hi s End-
seeker cul t.
YUZDEEP XEEL CR 10
Male human warlock 10
CE Medium humanoid
I ni t +2; Senses see in darkness 30 ft.; Listen 1, Spot 1
Languages Riedran
AC 16, touch 12, flat- footed 14
hp 57 (10 HD); fiendish resilience 1/day; DR 2/cold iron
Resi st cold, sonic 5
Fort +6, Ref +6, Wi l l +9
Speed 30 ft. (6 squares), fly 30 ft. (good)
Melee +1 heavy mace +9 (1d8+2 plus 5d6 hideous blow) or
Melee +1 heavy mace +9/+4 (1d8+2)
Base Atk +7; Gr p +8
Atk Opti ons Point Blank Shot, Precise Shot
Speci al Acti ons eldritch blast 5d6 (CL 10th, +9 ranged touch)
Combat Gear necklace of fireballs type II, 4 scrolls of cure moderate
wounds, scroll of confusion, 2 scrolls of darkness, scroll of fear,
scroll of greater invisibility, scroll of barkskin, scroll of shield,
scroll of slay living, wand of magic missile (50 charges)
I nvocati ons K nown (CL 10th):
Least (at will)beguiling influence (+6 on Bluff, Diplomacy, and
Intimidate checks for 24 hours), devil'ssight (see normally in
darkness and magical darkness), hideous blow (melee attack
channels eldritch blast)
Lesser (at will)fell fight (gain fly speed for 24 hours)
Spell- Li ke Abi l i ti es (CL 10th):
At willdetect magic
Abi l i ti es Str 12, Dex 14, Con 14, Int 10, Wis 8, Cha 16
SQ deceive item
Feats Iron Will, Point Blank Shot, Precise Shot, Leadership,
Magical Aptitude
Ski l l s Bluff +14, Concentration +12, Diplomacy +11, Intimi
date +11, Knowledge (arcana) +5, Knowledge (the planes)
+3, Listen 1, Spellcraft +9 (+11 to decipher scrolls), Spot
1, Use Magic Device +16 (+18 to use scrolls)
Possessi ons combat gear plus +1 glamered studded leather, +1 heavy
mace, cloak of resistance +1
Fi endi sh Resi li ence (Su) Once per day, as a free action, gain
fast healing 1 for 2 minutes.
El dr i tch Bl ast (Sp) Standar d action; range 60 feet; +9
ranged touch; 5d6 damage.
Decei ve I tem (Ex) When maki ng a Use Magic Device check,
Yuzdeep can take 10 even if distracted or threatened.
Hook "Look around you. Everything is dying, and living is
misery. One day, the world will die and its wretchedness
wi ll end. Why fight it?"

THE SUMMIT ROAD
"You heard I canget you into Adar? Well aren't you a bold oneBrelish I'd
betfrom theswagger, theaccent, and that gods- awful blue. How'd you and
your whelp friends survive long enough toget here, boy? And even if I could
get you to Adar, why would I? Go home. You've been misled."
Mur ephan, Summi t Road gui de
Some di ssi dents wi t hi n Ri edr a l i ve l ong enough to
escape, but few places in Sar lona ar e wel comi ng, and get
ti ng i nto Adar is not easy. Occasi onal l y, Adar an war r i or s
engage in sor ti es to br i ng the war to the I nspi r ed or to get
to other l ands. Adar ' s defender s also need i ntel l i gence on
thei r enemi es' movements along thei r bor der s. In sum, a
need for spi es and a secr et way acr oss Adar ' s boundar y is
obvi ous. A cl andesti ne or gani zati on called the Summi t
Road, or si mpl y "the Road," per f or ms these ser vi ces.
JOINING THE SUMMIT ROAD
Entr y i nto the Summi t Road' s r anks is a mi xed bl ess
i ng, and few take to thi s ar duous pur sui t li ghtly. But the
Summi t Road doesn't j ust tr ust those who woul d j oi n it
because they pass a cur sor y exami nati on i nvol vi ng detect
evil or mindprobe. Member shi p on the Road is only offer ed
to har dy souls who have pr oven themsel ves capable and
dar i ng, steadfast and honor abl e. Such per sons must be
loyal to Adar and foes of the land' s enemi es. Such agents
ar e often cal l ed Summi t Road gui des, or j ust gui des.
EN T RY REQ U I REM EN T S
A l i gn men t : An y non- evi l .
Base Savi n g T hr ow: Wi l l +1.
Ski l l s: 4 r an ks each i n any t wo of Bl uff, Di sgui se,
Gat her I nf or mat i on, H i de, K n owl edge ( geogr aphy) ,
K n owl edge ( l ocal ) , Move Si l entl y, Sense Mot i ve, and Sur
vi val . Must l ear n Summi t Road si gn l an guage wi t hi n t wo
l evel s af ter admi t t ance.
L an gu ages: Ri edr an.
Spel l cast i n g/ M an i f est i n g: Spel l cast er s and man i -
f ester s ar e gi ven pr ef er r ed ent r y; such abi l i ty can r epl ace
the need for one r equi r ed ski l l .
Speci al : Must be sel ected by an exi st i ng gui de for
mer i tor i ous ser vi ce that benef i ts Adar or r ecommended to
the Road by author i ti es in Adar . (For non- Adar ans, thi s
usual l y t akes the f or m of cl andest i ne wor k outsi de Adar
assi gned by a gui de who doesn' t r eveal hi s af f i l i ati on unti l
af ter the ser vi ces ar e per f or med. ) Al so, must wi l l i ngl y
su bmi t t o a mind probe.
Al l sor ts of peopl e wor k for the Summi t Road. T hei r common
bond i s a desi r e to fight for f r eedom and wi l l i n gn ess to f ace,
ADARAN DEFENDERS
In Adar , ar mor ed sol di er s car r yi n g hal ber ds ar e not
the nor mal def ender s of monaster i es and templ e- f or
tr esses. Even in the vi l l ages of the mount ai ns, a town' s
def ender i s mor e l i kel y to be ski l l ed i n un ar med
combat t han to be r el i ant on heavy weapon s and
confound, and even ki ll Ri edr an author i ti es. Member s are
pr epar ed to die before al l owi ng themselves to be captur ed.
About half of the member s of the Road are spellcaster s or
mani fester s of some sort, si nce these talents aid in fooli ng
and defendi ng agai nst the forces of the I nspi r ed.
SUMMIT ROAD BENEFITS
At its cor e, the Summi t Road is a gr oup of hi ghl y ski l l ed
i nfi ltr ator s and sneaks. T hey form a networ k of i ndi
vi dual s and smal l gr oups, Adar ans and non- Adar ans,
wi l l i ng to shelter those on the move. Al l hope to thwar t
the I nspi r ed and to free as many awakened Ri edr ans as
possi bl e. Many in Sar lona sympathi ze wi th the Summi t
Road, or woul d if they knew about it.
Economi cs: Summi t Road gui des can get a di scount
fr om those who sympathi ze wi th the Summi t Road. T hi s
benefi t is dependent on NPC r eacti ons and a gui de's wi l l
i ngness to call attenti on to hi s affi li ati on. Spel l caster s
and mani fester s who wor k wi th the Road ar e wi l l i ng to
cr eate i tems that defend agai nst mi nd- affecti ng spel l s,
power s, and abi li ti es or that pr otect a gui de from di vi na
ti on or cl ai r senti ence for 75% of the mar ket val ue. T he
or gani zati on also buys these i tems at 60% of mar ket val ue.
In gener al , such i tems wor th 2,000 gp or less ar e r eadi l y
avai l abl e for pur chase for 75% of mar ket val ue.
Gear : The Summi t Road often pr ovi des expendabl e
mundane gear essenti al to a mi ssi on. T he Road har dl y
ever has magi c i tems avai l abl e for thi s pur posegui des
ar e expected to avai l themsel ves of Road spel l caster s to
have any such i tem made.
Ser vi ces: T he l ar ge number of spel l caster s and
mani f ester s i n the r anks of the Summi t Road means
easy access to ser vi ces pr ovi ded by such per sons. H eal i ng
and spel l s or power s that r emove mi nd- affecti ng spel l s,
power s, and abi li ti es are accessi ble wi thi n a day, as long as
the spell or power r equested is 5th level or lower . Gui des
must pr ovi de costly mater i al components. Si mi l ar l y, if
they pr ovi de the mater i al s and can show a gr eat need,
Summi t Road gui des can get a magi c i tem made for cost.
T hose who abuse these ser vi ces for per sonal gai n qui ckl y
find that thei r fellow gui des won't pr ovi de such ai d.
I n f or mat i on : K nowl edge is one of the Summi t
Road's str ong sui ts, par ti cul ar l y when it comes to Adar ' s
bor der s. It has maps of Ri edr an fortifications near Adar ,
di agr ams of r egular patrol routes, lists of sympathi zer s, and
so on. Usual l y, when a gr oup of gui des goes on a mi ssi on
for the Road, the leader (trailblazer) assi gni ng the task sup
pli es all r elevant i ntel l i gence avai labl e for and per ti nent
to the j ob, i ncl udi ng desti nati on, contacts, and expected
chal l enges. K nown i nfor mati on gaps ar e al ways r evealed.
Of cour se, someti mes the j ob is to gather i ntel l i gence, in
whi ch case some or all of these facts can be "gaps."
ar mor . For the t ypi cal Adar an monast er y guar d, use
2nd- or 3r d- l evel monks fr om Tabl e 4 17, DMG 119.
About a thi r d of these guar ds ar e kal asht ar mor e i n
Shal quar , Mal shashar , and T ashal at or aand most ar e
l awf ul neutr al .
 Many of the Road' s member s and sympathi zer s ar e
knowl edgeabl e and capable i nfor mati on br oker s. When
needed, a PC gui de can make a successful DC 15 Diplomacy
check (modified ci r cumstanti ally by status wi thi n the orga
nization) to locate an NPC affiliate who iswi l l i ng to attempt
a desi r ed K nowl edge or Gather I nfor mati on check at a +5
bonus. For ever y poi nt mor e than 10 by whi ch the check
result beats the DC of the r equi r ed Di pl omacy check, the
NPC has an addi ti onal +1 bonus wi th the desi r ed ski l l .
Access: As Summi t Road gui des, char act er s have
access to a wi de var i et y of tr avel modes and r outes, as
well as known safe houses and hi di ng spots. Secr et r outes
thr ough under gr ound passages and psi oni c por tal s ar e
all avai l abl e. NPCs sympatheti c to the cause mi ght also
pr ovi de ai d. Access to all such benefi ts is gi ven on a need
basi si mpor tant and sensi ti ve i nfor mati on and locati ons
are r eser ved for tr usted gui des.
PLAYING A SUMMIT ROAD GUIDE
You are the pathfinder on away to safety and hope from a land
that has lost all freedom. Someti mes you are a chirurgeon's
knife, infiltrating diseased territory to lead someone in need
from Riedra to Adar . Other ti mes you are the watchman's
eyes, obser vi ng to di scer n tr uth and useful knowl edge
about the enemy. And when need be, you are the merciful
arm of death that removes those who cannot be saved.
Tr ust is vi tal to you and your team member s, and to
those who di r ect you. Mi spl aced fai th is death or wor se.
Without one another, Summi t Road gui des can't sur vi ve
each pr ovi des essenti al ski l l s. Your team is only as str ong
as its weakest member , and when fai li ng can cost you your
mind, nobody wants to be the chi nk in the group's armor.
You do much of your wor k i ncogni to. Whether you're
actual l y masked or di sgui sed depends on the wor k and
the ti mi ng, but l etti ng someone see your face who doesn't
need to do so is a mi stake. Many per sons you ai d never
learn your name or what you look l i ke.
When you j oi ned the Summi t Road, you di d it
because you thought it was r i ght or because you had
nowher e el se to go. Regar dl ess of your i ni ti al moti va
ti ons, the r i sks you take in i nfi l tr ati ng Ri edr an ter r i tor y
or the Syr k fr onti er aren't par t of some r omanti c fantasy.
Worst of al l , people back home in Adar mi ght r espect
what you do, but they' r e al ways wonder i ng if the per son
who comes home is r eal l y you.
Sti l l , you ar e a her o. You can see it in the eyes of the
Ri edr an defector you smuggl e thr ough Zi ' ti l ' natek and
into centr al Adar . He has seen hor r or s, you know, and now
he'll have a har d li fe, but he'll be fr ee. Sur e, the monks
wi ll watch hi m, but he'll mar r y a plump val l ey woman and
r ai se hi s chi l dr en to be whatever they want to be. And he
won't have to ser ve bei ngs he has come to know as evi l and
ali en. You created that life for hi m, and, the Light wi l l i ng,
you'll sur vi ve long enough to do it for many other s.
One day, the I nspi r ed wi l l ki ll you if you're lucky, or
captur e you if you're not. Between now and then is the
ti me to make them pay and take fr om them what they
never deser ved to own. Maybe you' l l l i ve to see the
I nspi r ed f al l . Unti l then, your homage to the Path of
Li ght is wal ki ng the Summi t Road.
Combat: You evade enemi es unti l you must engage,
usi ng thr ee "weapons" taught to ever y Summi t Road gui de:
information, stealth, and speed. First off, know your enemy
and your path as well as you can before you set out. "Prepar e
for the wor st, but tr avel li ght" is a maxi m for those on the
Summi t Road. Stealth means goi ng only wher e you have to,
and doi ng so unnoti ced. Speak wi th whom you must, but
r eveal only that whi ch must be told. Speed means getti ng
whatever you came for and getti ng out. If you must engage
an enemy, ki ll qui ckly, letti ng that be a form of mer cy to
those doi ng thei r duty for the I nspi r ed. If you want to send
a message wi th your vi olence, send it di r ectly to the Chosen
or the I nspi r edthe soldiers and common folk of Ri edr a
ar e sl aves, and they don't deser ve fur ther pai n.
Advan cemen t : T he Summi t Road r ecr ui ted you
because you showed the ability to do what needs to be done.
You exemplify some combination of stealth, fighting prow
ess, and resistance to mi nd control. You also showed a wi ll
i ngness to do thankless work in nerve- rattling conditions.
New r ecr ui ts face i ntense scr uti ny and danger ous
mi ssi ons. Gr een gui des are gi ven i nfor mati on and shelter
as needed and no mor e. As you show dependabi l i ty and
good per f or mance, al ong wi th a wi l l i ngness to under go
r egul ar and r i gor ous testi ng to guar d agai nst mind seed and
other sor ts of i nfi l tr ati on, you can be i nducted fur ther
i nto the Road's i nter nal str uctur e, and you become pr i vy
to mor e sensi ti ve i nfor mati on.
Rank isn't formal on the Summi t Roadrespect must be
earned and kept through merit. If leadership is for you, the
cur r ent leader s, called tr ai lblazer s, must make sure you're
not an infiltrator. Once you do get in, you can assi gn teams
to speci al oper ati ons and over see i nfor mati on- gather i ng.
Stayi ng in the field is always an option, but doing so means
never bei ng tr ul y on the i nsi de.
Mi ssi ons: Wor ki ng the Summi t Road is har d but
si mple. You get mi ssi ons from tr ai l bl azer s and you per
for m them.
A Summi t Road gui de mi ght be asked to do any
number of tasks. H el pi ng a di ssi dent cr oss i nto Adar is
usual , but gui des mi ght be assi gned to take out a gr oup of
monster s that have moved i nto one of the or gani zati on' s
secr et passages thr ough or under Adar ' s mount ai ns.
Scouti ng enemy posi ti ons and r emovi ng obstacl es for
another team's mi ssi on, or even pr ovi di ng a di str acti on,
can be par t of a gui de' s duti es.
Someti mes a Summi t Road gui de is taken pr i soner .
Other gui des ar e di spatched to help the pr i soner escape
or, if they must, end the unfor tunate' s li fe.
Respon si bi l i t i es: T he Summi t Road expects you
to devote your ti me to the or gani zati on's needs, taki ng
mi ssi ons whenever they are avai l abl e. You can engage in
other acti vi ti es as long as they don't endanger the Road,
and finding and pl anni ng your own mi ssi ons is looked
upon favor ably when such under taki ngs pr ove successful
and meani ngful . However , long absences rai se suspi ci ons,
especi al l y when they'r e not pr ear r anged. Such a hi atus
can lose a member some standi ng and mi ght r equi r e her
to under go i nter r ogati on and a fresh mind probe.
THE SUMMIT ROAD IN THE W ORLD
"Thoseguides, they'rehard and strange. Not normal, you know? Why anyone
would do what theydo isbeyond me. Still, ifanycomehereneedingaroofor some
food, my house isopen to them. My wife'sgrandfather was Riedran. ..."
Deepak Ruudr aksh, Adar an herder
As Summi t Road gui des, the PCs ar e r evol uti onar i es
and sol di er sper haps in an unwi nnabl e war . The Road
r equi r es a stoic r esolve and unswer vi ng commi tment. It

Life as a Summit Road guide is never boring
also offers a gr eat deal of fr eedom. Gui des can plan and
execute thei r own mi ssi ons, gai ni ng that much more glor y
when the under taki ng wor ks in favor of Adar . Fur ther , the
char acter s can rest assur ed that if they'r e captur ed, thei r
alli es in the Road won't sit i dle. Member s of the Summi t
Road are li ke a str ange fami l y wher e i nter dependence is
as i mpor tant as good steel and the ri ght spell.
O r gani zat i on: When Adar shut its bor der s after
r epelli ng the i ni ti al attacks of the I nspi r ed, the early focus
was on for ti fyi ng all poi nts of entry. Dur i ng that ti me the
Shroud was bui lt. The master s of the monaster y- for tr esses,
especi al l y K asshta K eep, Mal shashar , and Shal quar ,
qui ckly found they needed away to get into and out of Adar .
T hi s need was the genesi s of the Summi t Road.
Mal shashar has always had fri endly contact wi th the
dr omi tes of Zi 'ti l'natek. Zi 'ti l'natek's i nhabi tants had no
love for Riedra's new leader s. Pr el i mi nar y cr ossi ngs wer e
thr ough Zi 'ti l'natek and under gr ound ways constructed for
the pur pose. In thi s ti me, many would- be Ri edr ans still
opposed the I nspi r ed and sought escape. Adar an war r i or s
also took the fight to the I nspi r ed on a small scale.
Condi ti ons on both si des of the mountai ns soon sta
bi l i zed, mor e Ri edr ans becomi ng l oyal i sts and Adar ans
becomi ng more defensi ve and i nsular . The Summi t Road
evolved. Fai led mi ssi ons and subver ted gui des pr oved the
need for str ong wi l l among Road member s. Super natur al
defenses wer e essenti al par ts of any team, so the r emai n
i ng leader s began to favor mysti cal r ecr ui ts. Dur i ng thi s
gr owth phase, the Road also put for th tendr i l s, establi sh
i ng bases in dr omi te ci ty- hi ves under Ri edr a and even in
the Syr k por t of Ar dhmen.
Summi t Road gui des call thei r leaders tr ai l bl azer s
those who find new ways. New, pr obati onar y, and r egular
member s have always been called gui des, and most Road
agents are gui des for year s before bei ng named tr ai lblazer s.
Gui des have di ffer i ng levels of esteem in the or gani zati on,
but no official r ank di ffer enti ates them. Those wi th less
exper i ence usually defer to those wi th mor e. Advancement
is based pur ely on merit and is totally opti onalunder
the control of exi sti ng leader s. No gui de is ever forced to
become a tr ai lblazer , whi ch can be a sedentar y j ob.
Master s of the temple- keeps in Adar are nomi nally in
contr ol of the Summi t Road. It is they who often ask the
tr ai l bl azer s to under take some task for the good of Adar .
T he tr ai l bl azer s in tur n assi gn gui des to a task, or even
oversee a mission directly. Most tr ai lblazers r emai n in Adar
however , so it is har der for the Road to be subver ted.
T he Road is hi ghl y decentr al i zed, l i ke Adar ' s enti r e
defense i nf r astr uctur e. Gui des must speak or l ear n Ri e-
dr an, and they l ear n speci al phr ases and si gn l anguage
that help them i denti fy one another and communi cate
secr etly. Few outsi de the Summi t Road know its under
gr ound l anguage, and unauthor i zed per sons who show
such knowl edge ar e often met wi th hosti li ty.
Cel l s of the Road oper ate i ndependentl y. A gr oup of
gui des is a hi ghl y speci al i zed team composed of four to
si x member s. Each member has ski l l s that compl ement
those of the other s in the gr oup. In thi s way, each Summi t
Road squad is a str ong suppor t system for its member s.
Su mmi t Road H eadqu ar t er s: L i ke Adar , the
Summi t Road has no centr al oper ati ons center . Gui des
wor k from Dvaar nava, K asshta K eep, Shal quar Mon
aster y, Mal shashar , and even Zi ' ti l ' natektr ai l bl azer s
collect i ntel l i gence and r un mi ssi ons fr om these pl aces
among many other s. Some Summi t Road agents ar e
stati oned per manent l y outsi de Adar i n wi l der Syr k
settl ementsespeci al l y Ar dhmen. I nfor mati on is shar ed
between gr oups by psi oni c, magi cal , and mundane means,
and teams change oper ati ons center s as needs di ctate.
Al l teams ar e expected to take ci r cui tous r outes fr om
thei r star ti ng poi nts to pr event those poi nts fr om bei ng
located by Ri edr an patr ol s.
N PC React i ons: Adar ans admi r e the cour age and
ski l l s of Summi t Road gui des, and those who r ecogni ze
a gui de ar e often fr i endly. Onl y in the smal l est Adar an
thor p mi ght a gr oup of gui des find no ai d. However , most
Summi t Road gui des keep thei r affi li ati on secr et, and few
people can tell a gui de on the Summi t Road fr om other
har dened folk who tr avel the wi l ds of Adar .
Many of the Road's member s are outsiders in Adar an
society. Some are known cr i mi nals. Other s are member s of
races that rarely work on Adar 's surface but that also di sli ke
the I nspi r ed, such as dr omi tes. Because of thi s unusual
member shi p, a few inside Adar fear Summi t Road gui des.
One sli p, these people say, could open the door to the
I nspi r ed or wor se. Such per sons mi ght be unfr i endl y.
Agent s of Dvaar nava, Shal quar , Mal shashar , and
K assht a K eep cl osel y watch member s of the Summi t
Road, but they ar e usual l y i ndi f f er ent. T hei r j ob i s to
catch any unusual behavi or among the gui des, not to help
or hi nder .
Loyal Ri edr ans have no love for Summi t Road
gui des, bel i evi ng they are ki dnapper s and assassi ns in the
ser vi ce of fiendish magi ci ans. Such Ri edr ans who di scer n
a gui de' s tr ue connecti ons ar e i nvar i abl y hosti l e.
 SUMMIT ROAD LORE
Characters who have ranks in Knowledge (local) can research
the Summi t Road to learn more about it. When a char acter
makes a ski ll check, the followi ng lore is r evealed, i nclud
ing the i nfor mati on from lower DCs. K nowledge (geogr a
phy) can also be used, but the DCs all i ncr ease by 5.
DC 15: The Summi t Road, or "the Road" as we call
it, is a bunch of spi es, war r i or s, and mysti cs who ai d those
in need of passage i nto Adar . Its agents are called Summi t
Road gui des.
DC 20 : Despi te what some thi nk, the Road and its
gui des actual l y take the fight to the I nspi r ed. I've hear d
tell they str i ke wi thi n Ri edr a and other I nspi r ed- con
trolled ar eas. T hei r l eader s ar e called tr ai l bl azer s.
DC 25: If you want to oper ate i nsi de and outsi de
Adar wi th ease, the Road is your best bet. Gui des have
a lot of fr eedom and get r espect ar ound her e. Many ar e
outcasts in Adar an soci ety.
Meeti ng a gui de outsi de Adar requi res a DC 25 or hi gher
Gather I nfor mati on check. In thi s si tuati on, the gui de
always acts unfr i endl y, tr yi ng to test the PCs' temper a
ment. H i s al l i es ar e i nvar i abl y near by should vi ol ence
ensue. I nsi de Adar (assumi ng favor able condi ti ons), a
successful DC 15 Gather I nfor mati on check locates a
gr oup of Summi t gui des.
SUMMIT ROAD GUIDES
IN THE GAME
Summi t Road gui des ar e faci li tator s, spi es, soldi er s, and,
well, gui des. If somebody needs to get i nto Adar from the
outsi de, it's l i kel y that the Summi t Road is goi ng to be
i nvolved somehow. Gui des ar e meant to be a "first con
tact" poi nt between for ei gner s and the land of r efuge, but
they al so ser ve as foi ls for Ri edr an patr i ots and a way for
Adar an char acter s to move i nto the wi der wor ld.
From r escue mi ssi ons, to str i kes agai nst Ri edr an
f or ti f i cati ons, to expedi ti ons to uncover potenti al l y
useful ar ti facts from Sar lona' s bygone ages, the Summi t
Road can be a moti vati ng force behi nd an enti r e cam
pai gn. Outsi der s and for ei gner s can ear n the r espect of
Adar ans by ser vi ng the Road, so for ei gn char acter s could
do wor se than to have the Road as an al l y or a patr on.
Player s who li ke acti on and i ntr i gue mi xed wi th a good
dose of par anoi a should find the Summi t Road to be a
fine home for thei r PCs.
Adapt at i on: T he Summi t Road seems di sti nctl y
Adar ani t ser ves Adar ' s needs. However , it's also a cover t
or gani zati on that's desi gned to r un a for mi dabl e bor der
and to make str i kes i nto hosti le ter r i tor y. In Sar l ona,
somethi ng li ke thi s gr oup al so fits for the Aki ak dwar ves
and thei r oper ati ons agai nst Ri edr a. L hazaar pi r ates
could have such a gr oup to make sur gi cal r ai ds i nto the
Mr or Hol ds. Wi th some modi fi cati ons, the Road could
j ust as easi ly be a monstr ous facti on of spi es wor ki ng
acr oss the bor der s of Dar guun or Dr oaam.
Encount er s: The Summi t Road has the potenti al
to be a gr oup of al l i es or foes, or even a patr on. I ni ti al
encounter s wi th gui des are al ways edgy as they get to know
for ei gn char acter s or r aw r ecr ui ts. Ever ythi ng is a test
at that stage. If pushed, Summi t Road gui des don't take
chancesthey str i ke wi th deadl y effi ci ency agai nst those
they see as r i sks to the Summi t Road.
EL 8: Mur ephan and hi s si deki ck K el ki ar e in Ar dh-
men in Syr kar n l ooki ng for the PCs, havi ng hear d of
them thr ough i nter medi ar i es. T he r ogue elan wants to
si ze up the for ei gner s and see why they're in Sar lona. If he
li kes what he sees, he offers the char acter s thei r first test
r un for the Summi t Road. Al ter nati vel y, Mur ephan and
K elki are about to put some i nexper i enced Adar an gui des
to the test by pr etendi ng to be a couple of questi onabl e
wander er s in Adar ' s wi l der ness.
PLACES OF INTEREST
Adar is wi del y var i ed in its featur es. T he r i ngi ng moun
tai ns that sur r ound it ar e a defensi ve wal l i nto whi ch
ei ght monaster i es ar e bui lt. Anci ent and l i vi ng places dot
the l andscape. Rui ns of str uctur es abandoned in bygone
ages ar e evi dence of the l egacy of the dr aconi c i nfluence
over thi s magi cal l and.
COUATL AND DRAGON RUINS
An ci en t Dr aconi c Si tes
Among the hi lls and val l eys of Adar , the anci ent past
sleeps over gr own by lowland for ests, par ti al l y bur i ed by
l andsl i des, or gr ound away by the ti r eless i ner ti a of a
passi ng glaci er . Massi ve or str angel y si zed for humanl i ke
cr eatur es, these places hold clues to the battle fought here
dur i ng the Age of Demons. Most Adar ans shun r ui ns
near thei r homes, fear i ng the ire of the Stor m Guar di ans.
Li ttle do they know that feather ed shul assakar sti ll li ve
among or bel ow some of the r ui ns, wor ki ng to keep Adar
safe. Di sappear ances near such occupi ed sites are often
due to the shul assakar finding a new and wi l l i ng ally.
DVAARNAVA
H i dden Por t; Smal l Ci ty; Popul at i on 6, 730
The souther nmost of Adar ' s temple- keeps, Dvaar nava
is the only place in Adar wher e shi ps can still actually land.
Danger ous spires of under water rock form a maze that leads
to a natur al caver n in the shar p cli ffs on the ti p of Adar ' s
hor n. Only those who know how can even appr oach the
caver n, and a fur ther test awai ts thema si si utl (20 H D;
Stormwrack 159) guar ds the cave mouth as part of an ages- old
pact. Only sailors who gi ve the correct answer s to the crea
ture's challenges can pass wi thi n. The protectors of Dvaar
nava can watch the sea passage and the grotto from galler i es
in the cliffs above, and some leaders in the monaster y can
gr ant access to those that do not meet the sisiutl's r equi r e
ments. If necessar y, watcher s in the gal l er i es can assault
unwanted vi si tor s wi th bal l i stae, ar r ows, and magi c.
Dvaar nava' s popul ace li ves by fishing and col l ecti ng
pl ants in the sea caves near by, and it enjoys the sunl i ght
that comes from the nar r ow fissures in the caver n cei li ng.
Stor ms ar e sti ll common her e, though, and habi table
spaces are placed wel l above the water .
The for tr ess is located far from any other settlement,
and the mountai ns ar ound it ar e for bi ddi ng. Sti l l , the
Summi t Road and xeph mer chants al so wor k in the city,
maki ng passage to and from Ar dhmen in shi ps under
pr i vateer flags.
Dvaar nava is the gate by whi ch many Adar ans leave
Adar for good. Vessel s from the por t car r y goods and
people thr ough tr eacher ous water s and Ri edr an l i nes,
thei r cr ews knowi ng full wel l that any attempt to r etur n
to Dvaar nava could mean thei r deaths.
Nearing the secret port of Dvaarnava
GHOZA
H i dden For t r ess; L ar ge Town; Popul at i on 3, 250
South of a wi de poi nt in the water way Adar ans call
Jathar a Soundthe wi de ar ea known as K asshta' s Bel l y
si ts the hi dden for tr ess of Ghoza. Al though Ghoza is
bui lt hi gh on the cli ffs near the sound, it has r ooms that
occupy caver ns to the water l i ne. T hese natur al cham
ber s lead to flooded gr ottos that eventual l y open i nto
K asshta' s Belly. Ghoza's war r i or s ar e exper t swi mmer s
and mor e free spi r i ted than many of Adar ' s monks. The
magi c of local el emental bi nder s (some affi li ated wi th the
K eeper s of the Wor d) allowed Ghozan speci al i sts to bui ld
a few vessel s that per mi t l i mi ted under water oper ati ons.
However , most mi ssi ons r ely on people i nstead of cr aft.
For centur i es, Ghozans have caused tr ouble for Ri e-
dr an shi ppi ngpr obl ems easi ly bl amed on weather , the
cr eatur es that i nhabi t the sound, or the mongr el ogr es
(eneko) of Syr kar n. Ri edr a' s acti vi ti es on the sound ar e
l i mi ted now, and much of its suppli es pass over l and.
HAZTARATAIN MONASTERY
H i dden For t r ess; Smal l Ci ty; Popul at i on 9, 950
H aztar atai n Monaster y is famous among Adar ans
for its role in the bi r th of the kal ashtar r acei t was her e
that Tar atai and her follower s first found r espi te fr om
thei r fli ght. From her e, Tar atai made her pi l gr i mage
acr oss Adar . Many adher ents of the Path of Li ght see
H aztar atai n Monaster y as a holy si te, and some even make
the tr eacher ous j our ney to the pl ace. For some, thi s is a
r el i gi ous pi l gr i mage; for other s, it's a step on the path to
becomi ng a H aztar atai n (see page 122).
Car ved into a mountai nsi de, the monaster y rests on
an escar pment above a fertile valley. From the watchtower s
chi seled into the li vi ng r ock of the hi gh coastal peaks, the
guar di ans can look onto the coast of Ri edr a less than 50
miles away. (Ri edr ans avoid this stretch of water, known for
its sudden squalls and di sdai ned for its nearness to Adar.)
Adar an settlements are also wi thi n a day's j our ney of the
fortress. Vi llager s in these places regularly supply the Haz
tar atai n Monaster y's i nhabi tants wi th goods and ser vi ces,
counti ng themselves lucky to live so near the sacred site.
KASSHTA KEEP
Renowned For t r ess; L ar ge Ci ty; Popul at i on 17, 690
Thousands of feet above the blue- gr een K asshta River,
wi sps of vapor dance ar ound spi res of reddi sh rock, mai n
tai ni ng themsel ves eter nal l y and i ncr edi bl y in the wi nd
that bl ows her e. Occasi onal l y el ectr i ci ty ar cs between
them. Dar k flags flutter atop four tower s of natur al stone
car ved li ke anci ent watcher s wi th four heads, each look
i ng in a di ffer ent di r ecti on. What seems li ke a sheer cliff,
car ved her e and ther e wi th open pathways, pl atfor ms,
and wi ndows, is the anci ent K asshta K eep.
K asshta K eep is the only monaster y for tr ess in Adar
whose locati on is accur atel y known to the Ri edr ans and
even f or ei gner s. Founded by the l egendar y ar cani st
K asshta, first Speaker of the Wor d, the keep was bui lt
thousands of year s ago, mostly car ved i nto and under the
mountai ns by human magi c and hands. K asshta is the
seat of the K eeper s of the Wor d and thei r potent magi cal
legacy. It is al so the tr adi ti onal home of thei r leader , the
Speaker of the Wor d.
 The ci tadel is vi si ble from the water s of the K asshta
River below it from a di stance of sever al mi les when the ai r
is clear. Storms enshr oud the Keep at unpredictable inter
vals, however , maki ng si ghti ng the place difficult at best. A
broad beach, dock, and stai r s to the keep wer e once located
on the river. Only the slightest si gns of the stairs to K asshta
Keep r emai n, the rest havi ng been erased by war and magi c
long ago. The r emoval of the docks and the exi stence of the
strange hangi ng mi sts are the legacy of the Taratai li neage
members' passi ng at the Ri edr an siege of K asshta K eep.
No roads enter K asshta K eep. A wor n trail does appear
near wher e over l and r outes conver ge to appr oach the
fortress's mai n gates. The ci tadel also has magi c wi nches
to lift boats out of the river or lower them down agai n. As
a result, the keep's "port" is some 5,000 feet off the water .
Most of the people in the keep li ve in subter r anean
chamber s. T he K eeper s of the Wor d cr eated magi c l i ghts
that provide nour i shment as sunli ght does, keepi ng people
and pl ants heal thy in the cool dar k of the mountai n.
Unli ke Shal quar , K asshta has a var i ety of vegetabl es and
fr ui ts avai l abl e.
L eader shi p: Chanaakar , the cur r ent Speaker of the
Wor d, li ves and wor ks in K asshta K eep. He r ar ely leaves.
The K eeper s' Counci l of the Wi se advi ses hi m, and some
THE SHROUD
The first line of defense for the exi les of Adar , the Shroud is
an ener gy field gener ated by a set of massi ve cr ystals, one in
each of the eight monaster y- for tr esses hi dden throughout
the mountai ns. As long as all eight shroud resonators (see page
141) are acti ve, the Shroud pr ovi des two effectsa dimensional
lock that pr events all forms of extr adi mensi onal movement
i nto, wi thi n, or out of Adar , and a nondetection effect that
hampers all scr yi ng attempts wi thi n Adar . The lock does not
prevent summoni ng spells, nor does it hamper spells that
send creatures back to their home planes, such as dismissal.
The resonators r equi r e constant psi oni c power . Should
a cr ystal fai l to r ecei ve any psi oni c power for 1 hour , it
shuts down and the Shr oud is weakened. T he dimensional
lock and nondetection effects become less r eli able. If one shroud
resonator is i nacti ve, any effect the Shr oud nor mal l y blocks
has a 20% chance of penetr ati ng it i nstead. If two shroud
resonators ar e i nacti ve, the chance r i ses to 50%. When thr ee
or more r esonator s are i nacti ve, the Shr oud shuts down.
Each of the ei ght mai n monaster y- f or tr esses in
Adar has a chamber in whi ch a shroud resonator is set. Al l
monaster i es have a r otati ng gr oup of psi ons that mai n
tai ns and power s the r esonator . Most r esonator s ar e
placed in ar eas that ar e di ffi cult to get to even if the sur
r oundi ng ci tadel is br eached. Al l shroud resonator chamber s
ar e bui lt for defense.
SHROUD BUBBLES
Small ar eas of Adar r emai n unpr otected by the Shr ouda
fact Adar ' s defenders are awar e of and the I nspi r ed could
exploit. One who knows exactly wher e two of these bubbles
are can travel between them usi ng teleport or si mi l ar effects.
Si nce tr avel wi thi n the Shr oud is only possi ble between
bubbles; psychopor tati on or teleportati on into Adar is still
of these elder s actual l y over see the keep's functi ons as
a settl ement. Chanaakar li ves in the hi ghest r ooms of
K asshta K eep not desi gned solely for mi l i tar y pur poses.
Di r ectl y beneath hi s l i vi ng quar ter s ar e the Counci l
Chamber s and the Counci l H al l .
Demogr aphi cs: 65% humans, 32% kalashtar, 3% others
(dr omi tes, xephs, for ei gner s, and extr apl anar r aces).
Economi cs: 40,000 gp l i mi t (many excepti ons for
magi c i tems); much tr ade occur s in bar ter . Asset li mi t
appr oxi matel y 27,000,000 gp.
Not abl e Feat ur es
In near l y all ar eas of K asshta K eep, water , heat, venti l a
ti on, and li ght ar e suppli ed by el emental magi c.
Coun ci l Chamber s: In the hi ghest secti ons of
K asshta K eep, i mpor tant el der s and mysti cs l i ve and
wor k. Not ever y elder takes a chamber in these hal l owed
hal l smany choose to r emai n among thei r f ami l i es
(or l i neage gr oups, if kal ashtar ) . So, about hal f of the
Counci l Chamber s ar e occupi ed by per sons i mpor tant to
the functi oni ng of K asshta K eep. Al l these r ooms have
extensi ve passi ve magi cal defenses.
The most open and publi c r oom at thi s level is the
Counci l H al l . A hemi spher i cal chamber , it is set up as an
not possi ble. It is feasible, however , that some devi ce could
be fashi oned to functi on as a beacon to allow travel into a
Shroud bubble from outside Adar . Adar ans haven't created
such devi ces, and for tunately for them, if the ar ea wher e a
bubble exi sts is not "very fami li ar " to someone usi ng teleport,
the effect functi ons as if the user had a false desti nati on.
The ar r i val point in such a case is never wi thi n Adar .
Each monaster y- for tr ess has a lesser resonator, whi ch
al l ows its i nhabi tants to r ehear se psychopor tati on power s
or spel l s that r equi r e extr adi mensi onal tr avel or el e
ments, or to conduct emer gency tr anspor t. Lesser resonators
ar e kept in speci al ar eas of a monaster y, heavi l y guar ded.
Such ar eas ar e too smal l for any gr oup l ar ger than a
couple dozen humans to cr owd i nto.
A char acter power i ng a shroud resonator can sense
shr oud bubbles wi thi n a mi le of the devi ce and shut them
down at wi l l .
The Shr oud r eaches less than a mi le beneath Adar at
sea level. Far ther under gr ound is one bi g Shr oud bubble.
T hi s weakness is har d to exploi t, however . Danger ous
cr eatur es dwel l i n the deeps of K hyber , and the dr omi tes
that li ve bel ow Adar ar e hosti l e to Ri edr ans and suspi
ci ous of str anger s.
Other Shr oud bubbl es occur in mani fest zones,
especi al l y those ti ed to K ythr i . Such bubbles are wi l dl y
unr el i abl e in thei r locati on and l ength of exi stence.
Those who power shroud resonators can do li ttle about these
bubbles, si nce the bubbles often reopen i mmedi ately after
bei ng closed. Natur al Shr oud bubbles could pr ove to be
a weak spot in Adar ' s defenses if Ri edr an forces wer e to
di scover one they could use consi stently. They' d sti ll have
to devi se a means of cr ossi ng the Shr oud to the bubble,
however , and most wi l d bubbles ar e deep wi thi n Adar .
amphi theater wi th a centr al r ai sed dai s for speaker s. T he
Counci l of the Wi se meets her e. Par t of the hal l is often
set asi de for ci ti zens of K asshta K eep to ai r gr i evances or
watch the pr oceedi ngs.
Unknown to many in K asshta K eep, the centr al plat
for m is a magi c i tem. Some of the elder s, i ncl udi ng the
Speaker , can command the dai s to produce calmemotions, deep
slumber, dimensional anchor (more useful before the Shr oud),
hold monster, tongues, and zone of truth up to thr ee ti mes per day.
The ar ea ar ound the dai s is also a complex magi cal di a
gr am useful for many spells such as magic circle against evil.
Asper i Rooker i es: K asshta has long had little asperi
" nei ghbor hoods." The asper i s who li ve in these places are
consi der ed ci ti zens. T hough asper i s ar e wi l d and fr ee i n
Adar , the guar di ans of K asshta watch over these rookeries to
protect them from har m. Gi ven thei r openness, the rook
eries form one of the few potenti al poi nts of i nfi ltr ati on.
Duj ong: Below the Counci l Chamber s is the Dujong,
the ar ea wher e many of K asshta K eep's war r i or s li ve and
tr ai n. Rooms si mi l ar in layout to the Counci l H al l pr o
vi de wi de tr ai ni ng gr ounds, and ample venti l ati on keeps
the ar ea pl easant.
T he H at t a: On the lowest level of K asshta is an open
cour tyar d filled wi th orderly bui l di ngs and stalls, a wi de
lane passi ng thr ough the mi ddle. The whole ar r angement
r esembles a ti ny vi l l age. Her e, mer chants sell common
goods and ar r ange deals. The Hatta, as K asshtans call it, is
li ke the open mar kets in vi l l ages el sewher e in Adar , but it
is unusual in the eight monaster y- for tr esses that guar d the
land of r efuge. Only Dvaar nava has anythi ng si mi lar .
In K asshta K eep, and Adar as a whole, the goods
avai lable are hi ghly var i abl e and the pr i ces fluctuate based
on thi s r eali ty. Much of what is avai lable are basi cs needed
for comfortable li vi ng or engagi ng in cr aftsmanshi p. Fur
ther, whi l e Adar ans do use money, that too is hi ghl y var i
able, and mer chants often wei gh coi ns. Bar ter is common.
Assume any magi c item or r eagent is avai lable in K asshta
K eep, up to the gold piece li mi t, and deci de on its pri ce
based on how you want it to appear in your campai gn.
MALSHASHAR
H i dden For t r ess; Smal l Ci ty; Popul at i on 6,500
Set among the tal l est peaks of the Ahnadi v Moun
t ai ns, M al shashar guar ds a maj or poi nt i n Adar ' s
defenses. Mal shashar isn't as close to the foothi l ls as
Shal quar , but the for tr ess is named after a monaster y that
once was. Even so, it has mor e to wor r y about in the form
of Ri edr an patr ol s and potenti al spi es than many other
str onghol ds. It faces Ri edr a pr oper and not the smal l
settl ements on the fr onti er of the Andnemun Deser t and
Syr kar n. T he for tr ess is mai nl y under one mountai n,
but it spr awl s under two other peaks and connects to the
dr omi te ci ty- hi ve of Zi ' ti l ' natek thr ough psi oni c por tal s
that functi on wi thi n Shr oud bubbl es.
Life is har sh in Mal shashar , wher e even the food must
be gr own under gr ound. Regul ar stor ms and l andsl i des
make the sur r oundi ng ter r i tor y hosti l e and i mpen
etr able. Ar ti f i ci al wal l s have sealed passes for centur i es,
but magi c and psi oni cs make these wal l s look natur al. A
par ti cul ar l y di scer ni ng dwar f mi ght be able to see thei r
real natur e, but the dwar ves of Sar lona li ve far away.
K al ashtar outnumber humans in Mal shashar . Feel
i ng it is thei r duty to defend the l and of r efuge in a war
for whi ch they ar e r esponsi bl e, they handl e al l mi l i tar y
matter s i n the str onghol d. Suppor ted by kal ashtar psi ons
and mar ti al ar ti sts, a few of the human monks of Mal
shashar li ve as they have for ages, some not over tl y par
ti ci pati ng in the ongoi ng str uggl e. The kal ashtar val ue
the medi tati ons of these paci fi st monks nonethel ess.
RUUKOSI
H i dden For t r ess; L ar ge Town; Popul at i on 4, 780
Ruukosi guar ds the mouth of the Ruukosi Ri ver
wher e that water way spi l l s under a natur al ar ch and i nto
the wi de Jathar a Sound below. T he str onghold occupi es
the cli ffs on both si des of the r i ver , and the wondr ous
ar ch that br i dges the r i ver has been hol l owed by muscle
and mi nd to ser ve as a tower i ng over look. Monks her e can
see i nto Syr kar n when weather per mi ts. Far ther upr i ver ,
the Ruukosi wi dens and sl ows. T her e, the smal l Adar an
town of K hada thr i ves not only on the abundant fish, but
al so on the far m goods gr own on the nar r ow flood pl ai n
and hi l l s near the r i ver . K hada suppli es the monks, and
the monks in tur n guar d the town agai nst the danger s of
the mountai ns. Many K hadan youths ar e educated at the
monaster y, and some j oi n the monks for good. Si nce it
is the for tr ess closest to Xephanan, Ruukosi al so enjoys
a si zable popul ati on of xephs.
SHALQUAR
H i dden For t r ess; L ar ge Town; Popul at i on 3,50 0
Only 22 mi l es fr om the near est Ri edr an settl ement
in the foothi l l s of the Ahnadi v Mountai ns, Shal quar is
the si ster ci tadel of Mal shashar and al so on the front
l i nes of the ongoi ng confli ct wi th Ri edr a. It ser ves as a
base for Adar ' s defender s and a gate to Adar ' s i nter i or .
Shal quar is car ved between and under two mountai ns,
and i nhospi tabl e peaks sur r ound it. T hi s gateway to Adar
is detai l ed fur ther i n Explorer's Handbook.
TASHALATORA
H i dden For t r ess; Smal l Ci ty; Popul at i on 10 , 350
T he thi r d and final templ e- for tr ess that guar ds
passage i nto Adar di r ectl y fr om Ri edr a, Tashal ator a
is home to monks r enowned even in K hor vai r e. A few
K hor vai r i ans even seek thi s monaster y as a place to per
fect thei r tr ai ni ng. Tashal ator a' s fighters ar e among the
most power ful in Adar , bl endi ng psi oni c or magi cal ski l l
wi th fighting pr owess in unor thodox ways.
Vener able T hatar i (LG female kal ashtar telepath 18)
is an aged psi oni c pr eceptor associ ated wi th the elder s
of Tashal ator a, to whom she usual l y speaks by usi ng her
power s. She is one of the few psi ons in Adar who can
mani fest psychic chirurgy (EPH 126) and reality revision (EPH 128),
and thus she mi ght be the only one who can save a PC from
a mind seed (EPH 119) or si mi l ar nasti ness. Unfor tunatel y
for seeker s who want to speak wi th her, Thatar i li ves in the
mountai ns many mi les from Tashal ator a, alone wi thi n a
cave car ved i nto a cli ff face. Getti ng to her r equi r es find
i ng out wher e she is and tr aver si ng tr eacher ous ter r ai n
i nhabi ted by unfr i endl y cr eatur es. What she mi ght ask of
those seeki ng her aid is unknown, but such a r equest wi l l
sur ely have little to do wi th weal th.
Tashal ator a br eeds str ong fighters because many
wi thi n the for tr ess and in Adar fear the Ri edr ans wi l l one
day cr oss i nto the land of r efuge by way of Vul pana Falls,
whi ch the ci tadel over looks. For the hundr eds of mi l es
between Tashal ator a and the H aztar atai n Monaster y no
other land is passabl e. Sti l l , an ar my woul d have to pass
thr ough or ar ound the Shanj ueed Jungl e and its Mabar
mani fest zone, cl i mb all the way up the hi l l s and moun
tai ns to the fal l s, and then cr oss the falls. Fur ther mor e,
the I nspi r ed have few si gni fi cant settl ements near by to
suppor t such an under taki ng. As a r esult, the Ri edr ans
have yet to tr y the passage.
UUTKLEZA
K yt hr i Mani f est Zone
Although Adar has more than a few Kythri manifest
zones, Uutkleza is a par ti cular ly dark scar on the moun
tains near whi ch only bedlam dwells. Getti ng to Uutkleza
requires a treacherous cli mb from 4,000 to 10,000 feet,
then a descent into a crater like that of an inactive volcano.
No volcano sleeps here, though. Wi thi n the r i ngi ng peaks,
Uutkleza's landscape roils and shi fts, someti mes even wi th
the thoughts of a traveler. Openi ngs to Kythri pop in and
out at random i nter vals, defying the Shroud and sometimes
trapping deni zens from the Chur ni ng Chaos in Adar . Chaos
pools (see page 142) also dot the landscape.
Uutkl eza is home to any cr eatur e found on K ythr i ,
and wi thi n it at least one chaos roc (MM2 45) is known to
r esi de. The entr opi c atmospher e of Uutkl eza shar es all of
K ythr i ' s tr ai ts, except that it is only mi l dl y chaos- al i gned
and gr avi ty is nor mal . In the expanse of Uutkl eza, a few
outcast or lost ner aphi m (Planar Handbook 12) hunt and a
smal l or der of gi thzer ai (MM 129) have an encl ave they
call Sudakha. T hough they know and admi r e some of the
val ues expr essed wi thi n Adar , the gi thzer ai i nter act li ttle
wi th those outsi de Uutkl eza, spendi ng much of thei r
ti me honi ng thei r ski l l s by keepi ng whatever comes fr om
K ythr i wi thi n Uutkl eza. Recently, an Endseeker sect has
moved near the cr ater , appar entl y havi ng desi gns on the
gi thzer ai monaster y and the chaos pools.
XEPHANAN
Xeph Capi t al Ci ty; L ar ge Ci ty; Popul at i on 15, 440
Deep i n the awe- i nspi r i n g canyons wher e the
i mpassabl e Xar yai Ri ver f l ows, a for est occupi es the
chasm' s floor. The r i ver has cut a wi der openi ng thr ough
softer stone, cr eati ng a shaded val l ey and r eveal i ng l umi
nescent cr ystal that bathes the ar ea in al most eter nal
twi l i ght. In thi s wei r d j ungl e of cr ystal and tr ees li ve the
xephs. Xephs have long been accepted among Adar ans.
The l ar gest concentr ati on of xephs i n the Xar yai Coul ee,
as the xephs name the valley, is in a settl ement of gr aceful
bui l di ngs mel di ng stone, tr ee, and cr ystal . Xephs call it
Xephanan. From Xephanan, xephs tr avel all over Adar ;
many ar e i ntegr ated i nto Adar an soci ety and i nvolved in
the war agai nst the I nspi r ed. A few bold xeph mer chants
r un tr adi ng vessel s fr om the por t at Dvaar nava, wher e
they also wor k wi th the Summi t Road.
ZI'TIL'NATEK
Dr omi t e Ci t y- H i ve, L ar ge Ci ty, Popul at i on 13, 980
Under Malshashar , dromi tes have lived for mi llenni a
their ancient city- hive Zi'til'natek is often thought to be the
cradle of dr omi te ci vi li zati on in Sar lona. Deep in its hal l s,
the dr omi tes hide from the I nspi r ed and aid the Adar ans,
though it was not always so. Dromi tes have battled humans
for much of Sarlona's tumultuous history, and it was only
thr ough the i nterventi on of the kalashtar that the dr omi tes
of Zi'til'natek came to work wi th Adar ans. Now the Summi t
Road operates thr ough Zi 'ti l'natek and many goods reach
Adar that would other wi se be impossible to get. The city isa
center of trade, but it is only accessible through psionic por
tals or the deep caver ns under Malshashar . Should Ri edra
ever threaten Malshashar, the dromi tes of Zi'til'natek would
provide a considerable reserve force. Even so, some dromites
wi thi n the city- hive har bor thei r race's tr adi ti onal gr udge
agai nst surface dweller s.
ADVENTURE SITES
Wi thi n Adar ar e mani fest zones, dr aconi c r ui ns, si gns of
anci ent gi ant expl or er s, among other wonder s. Her e ar e
a couple of possi ble adventur e si tes in Adar .
AHDRYATMIN
Mani f est Zone; T emper ate For est, Dense; T emper at e
H i l l s, Rugged; T emper ate Moun t ai n s, Rugged
A valley of fertile soil and abundant life exi sts at the
heart of Adar , covering about 400 square miles. Adar ans call
this place Ahdr yatmi n or "Mountai nsoul." A huge manifest
zone tied to Lamanni a (all drui d spells are extended wi thi n
Ahdr yatmi n' s boundar i es), Ahdr yatmi n is an anci ent holy
site to most Adar ans. Few live ther e despite the land's rich
ness, for danger s lurk among its lushness.
Al l for ms of life known to Lamanni a can be found
in Mountai nsoul ' s tr ees, hi l l s, and water ways. T hese
cr eatur es attack anyone who wantonl y abuses the l and.
Rar e and potent her bs and el ements can be found as
wel l , al ong wi th exoti c foes and myster i ous her mi ts. T he
secr ets of Mountai nsoul ar e many.
Woul d- be H aztar atai ns must vi si t Mountai nsoul as
H aztar atai did in the kal ashtar ' s ear ly days. T hey seek
the center of Ahdr yat mi n, wher ei n dwel l s a cr eatur e
fr om whi ch the place dr aws its name. T hi s el emental fey,
a spi r i t of the l and (60 H D; MM2 189), is usual l y found
only on Lamanni a or T hel ani s. T he spi r i t Ahdr yat mi n
is as old as Adar , and many bel i eve it to be close to the
dr aconi c Pr ophecy. It often tests those who vi si t it, i nvi s
ibly contr ol l i ng the weather and the gr ound, and sendi ng
deni zens of the mani fest zone to meet and foil tr avel er s.
T hose H aztar atai ns who leave Mountai nsoul ali ve ar e
seen as the chosen of Ahdr yat mi n.
Lore
Char acter s who have r anks in K nowl edge (local) mi ght
know somethi ng about Ahdr yat mi n, as mi ght those who
have r anks in K nowl edge (geogr aphy). When a char ac
ter makes a ski ll check, the fol l owi ng lore is r eveal ed,
i ncl udi ng the i nfor mati on from lower DCs.
DC 10 : Ahdr yatmi n is a valley full of natur al wonder
in the hear t of Adar .
DC 15: It is a place ti ed to Lamanni a, the Twi l i ght
For est, and mostly wi l d cr eatur es i nhabi t it. Ani mal s
r oam ther e, but so do fi erce el emental s and full- blooded
l ycanthr opes. Br ave and r eclusi ve dr ui ds al so make thei r
homes in the val l ey.
DC 20 : Mountai nsoul gets its name from an anci ent
spi r i t that i nhabi ts the center of the val l ey. It is as old as
Adar , and it knows many for gotten tr uths.
Encounters
Ahdr yatmi n is a huge, wi l d place. No matter what the PCs
do, they'r e li kely to r un acr oss exoti c beasts and hor r or s
from Lamanni a. Most people cr oss Ahdr yatmi n to get to Adapt at i on
somewher e else, but a few have reason to go to the center of Ahdr yatmi n can ser ve as a str ange valley in Xen' dr i k. On a
the place. The spi r i t in the center of Mountai nsoul mi ght smaller scale, Mountai nsoul is not unli ke Greenheart in the
have essenti al i nfor mati on about an object the char acter s Eldeen Reaches. Encounters in the Tower i ng Wood should
must acqui r e or a quest the PCs need to complete. emphasi ze dr ui ds more, felldr akes and lycanthr opes less.
Char acter s on the move have a 30% chance of r un
ni ng acr oss an encounter ever y hour they spend in SPHERES Of KORRANDAR
Mountai nsoul . T hose who ar e r esti ng have a 10% chance Dr aconi c Si te; T emper ate Moun t ai n , For bi ddi ng
of an encounter each hour . In addi ti on to what appear s K or r andar is a frigid and mer ci less mountai n covered
on the Ahdr yat mi n Encounter s table, feel free to cr eate by stor ms and i nhabi ted by dr agons. A set of anci ent and
encounter s i nvol vi ng any sort of ani mal and ver mi n hidden hal l sr ound, domed chamber s bui lt accor di ng to
nor mal , di r e, cel esti al , or fi endi sh. Al so, l ycanthr opes the dr aconi c Pr ophecyli e under the mountai n's clouds,
often tr avel wi th nor mal ani mal s of thei r type. glaci er s, and r ocks. The Storm Guar di ans call these halls
"spheres." Unobser vant explor er s are often fooled i nto
AHDRYATMI N ENCOUNTERS enter i ng caver ns under the spher es i nstead of the spher es
themselves. Wi thi n the spheres are tr i als of wor thi ness, and
d% Encounter EL anci ent cr eatur es bound to enfor ce these tests. Each test
01 Spirit of the air (Fiend Folio 160) 11 is ti ed to the natur e of a dr agon god, and ar t on the wal l s
02 Bebilith (demon) 10 and/ or cei l i ng of each chamber shows the constel l ati on
03-07 1d2 legendary ani mals (MM2 136) 6- 12 r epr esenti ng the appropri ate deity and the symbol of that
08- 10 Huge air or ear th elemental 8 enti ty (K nowl edge [ reli gi on] DC 20). No passages exi st
11- 12 Dust wi ght (MM3 47) 7 between the r oomsbound ear th elementals open the wal l s
13- 15 1d2 wer eti ger s 5- 7 between tests once they are passed. These wal l s are at least 5
16- 20 1d3+1 wereboars and 1d4 boars 5-9 feet of magi cally treated hewn stone (DMG 60), and br each
21- 25 Belker 6 i ng them dr aws the ire of power ful ear th el emental s.
26- 36 1d3+1 air, dust, earth, or salt mephits 5- 7 Per sonal i ze these tests so it seems as if the PCs wer e
37- 40 Xorn 6 pr edesti ned to come to the spher es. The Encounter Level
41- 43 1d2 avalanchers (MM3 13) 5- 7 of most encounter s her e should be 2 or mor e hi gher than
44 Djinni 5 the par ty level.
45- 55 Large earth or air elemental 5 Test of the Messenger : A key found in a rui ned dragon
56- 59 Ni ghtmare 5 hold elsewhere in Adar fits into a stand shaped like a dragon
60- 63 1d3+2 spitting felldrakes (MM2 97) 5- 7 head made of br ass and set wi th tur quoi se. The keyhole is
64- 67 1d2 horned felldrakes (MM2 97) 3- 5 set inside a golden star. Thi s is the test of Aaster i ni an, Mes
68- 72 1d2 yeth hounds 3- 5 senger of Io. If the key is placed in the stand, a secret door
73- 79 1d3+2 crested felldrakes (MM2 97) 3- 5 on the far side of the caver n opens i mmedi ately. Wi thout
80- 83 1d3 wi zened elders (MM4 180) 2- 5 the key, the secret door must be found (Sear ch DC 35) and
84- 90 1d2 +3 3rd- level dr ui ds (human) 7- 8 opened by force or other wi se br eached. Regar dless, the
91- 93 1d3+1 werebears 7-9 door is 20 feet up the far wal l , acr oss a 20- foot- deep pit
94 Abominable yeti (Frostburn 163) 7 leadi ng into caves beneath the hal l s.
95- 96 1d4+2 wood woads (MM3 196) 7-9 Test of Fate: Her e, thr ough a gossamer wal l of vi olet
97- 98 1d4+1 blood apes (MM2 32) 8- 11 ener gy, is the test of Chr onepsi s. A shades effect cal l s forth
99 Avoral guar di nal 9 dupli cates of the PCs as they mi ght have been if they
100 Leonal guar di nal 12 had chosen dar ker life paths and wor l dvi ews. Under the
unbl i nki ng eye of Chr onepsi s in the cei l i ng, the char
Devel opmen t acter s must face thei r si ni ster sel ves.
Ahdr yatmi n' s i nhabi tants aren't or gani zed, so the PCs Test of Weal th: Set in the center of thi s place is a pool
often have a chance to hi de and rest between encounter s, shaped li ke a sun and swi r l i ng wi th purple energy. K nowl
but the wonder and danger of Mountai nsoul can r i se up edgeable explor er s mi ght r ecogni ze the pool as a symbol
at any ti me. Punctuate a few hosti le encounter s wi th the of Asti l abor , the Hoar d Mi str ess (K nowl edge [ reli gi on]
r eser ved fer oci ty of a gr oup of fel l dr akes or the i nher DC 20). Ei ght golden statues of noble and wi nged kobolds
ent goodness of wer ebear s. K eep the good cr eatur es in pour vi ol et str eams into the pool, and somethi ng spar kles
mi nd as the par ty faces evi l or hosti le neutr al ones. An deep wi thi n. Those who gi ve gener ousl y by casti ng weal th
avor al guar di nal ser ves well as a dr amati c r escuer than a i nto the pool mi ght find thei r weal th i ncr eased tenfold
set pi ece. Of cour se, you can al ways have the char acter s in the form of a desi r ed magi c i tem. Those who steal are
encounter a battle of good agai nst evi l . puni shed when the statues ani mate.
Test of the Nor th Wi nd: T hi s room's domed cei l i ng
T r easur e sparkles as a night sky, the constellation of Bahamut shi ni ng
I tems that are scarce in the outside world can be found in most brightly. Those who look into the stars see the depreda
relative abundance in Ahdr yatmi n by those who know where tions of an evi l dragon or some spawn of Ti amat, and those
to look. Rewar d adventur ous PCs wi th rare elements, exotic who want to do so can be car r i ed as if by a cold wi nd to the
her bs, and unusual spell components. Many such objects wi cked wyr m' s lair. Slayi ng the beast r etur ns the quester s
might be valuable in the var i ous keeps of Adar . The intelli here and the evi l one's hoar d to the Teeth of the Three.
gent i nhabi tants of Mountai nsoul won't have coins, but they Test of Death: The massi ve skul l of a bl ack dr agon
should have gems, ar t objects, and even magi c i tems. r ests in the center of thi s chamber , si gni f yi ng the baleful
 The great mountain
Kor r andar
majesty of Fal azur e. Its eyes flash r ed as anyone enter s,
cal l i ng for th hei nous undead to har r y good folk. Evi l
bei ngs mi ght find a boon her e i nstead, such as the secr et
of becomi ng one of the fr ee- wi l l ed undead, if they ar e
wi l l i ng to r i sk death to acqui r e it.
Test of T al es: The ghost of a ver y old copper dr agon
sleeps her e upon a golden book (the symbol of H l al ),
wai ti ng for someone who can spin a tale to rouse her hear t
and free her fr om her duty. A Per for m check r esult of
30 or hi gher is enough to sati sfy her, but a cl ever bluffer
or a ski l l ed di plomat can al so r ouse the j aded spi r i t. She
then i mpar ts some i mpor tant knowl edge in the for m of a
long- wi nded tale befor e sendi ng the adventur er s on thei r
way. T hose who want to can r ead the golden book for a
speci al boon. Of cour se, the spi r i t can also be sl ai n.
Test of Just i ce: A magi c golden longswor d stands in
the center of thi s room, balanced on a tiny plati num needle
and flanked by stone dr agons (two dr akestone gol ems,
Draconomicon 164, or mar ut i nevi tables, MM 159). Thi s is the
test of Lendys. Spi ri ts wi thi n the dr agonsj udge each passer
for some mi sdeed, possi bly causi ng the guar di ans to attack
if the defense is i nadequate. Vi ctori ous char acter s are puri
fied thr ough thi s tr i al by or deal . Death cl ai ms the gui lty.
A par agon of law mi ght be able to take the swor d and the
needle fr om thi s r oom.
Test of the Fi r el or d: Those who manage to make it
thr ough the pr evi ous halls come to avolcani c shaft that has
cool lava at the bottom. A wi de spi re of r ock stands in the
mi ddle, red and gli steni ng. An obser vant char acter mi ght
noti ce (Spot DC 25) r oughl y car ved symbol s of Gar yx,
the Al l - Destr oyer , on the outsi de of the ar chway l eadi ng
i nto the shaft. Acr oss the tube is a platfor m that appar
ently allows access to another par t of the complexbut thi s
pl atfor m is hi gher in the shaft than the entr y poi nt and
obscur ed by the spi r e. Fur ther , a decoy cave opens in the
nor ther n wal l near the l ava.
T he moment anyone enter s the vol cani c tube, it
spr i ngs to life as if er upti ng, forci ng the char acter s to make
a mad dash for the other side. Run thi s event as if each par ty
member faced some danger each round from flying debri s,
danger ous gases, or hot magma. Add fire el emental s and
other fire cr eatur es if you prefer combat to a furi ous r ush
or car eful l y plotted escape. The fires settle down as the
char acter s exit the shaft, almost as if it wer e all an i llusi on.
Monster s do not pur sue those who make it to the platfor m,
but they mi ght follow those who enter the caver ns.
Test of L i f e: Beneath a bl ack cei l i ng etched wi th a
si lver seven- poi nted star, the skeleton of a couatl is r ever
ently coiled in a funer ar y basi n, poli shed bones and bri ght
feathers showi ng thr ough or naments of gold and pr eci ous
stone. Those who r etur n thi s cr eatur e to life pass the test of
Tamar a and gai n the ai d of a power ful nati ve outsi der for
a whi l e. The couatl war ns those who r etur n it to life of the
test of power . Cr eatur es si tti ng in the basi n are affected as
if by a regenerate spell once per day. Any cor pse lai d in it is
gr anted a constant gentle repose spell (time spent in the basi n
doesn't count agai nst the ti me limi t of raisedead). At the same
ti me, the basi n reduces the body to skeletal r emai ns.
Test of Power : A gr and idol of T i amat stands in the
center of thi s chamber, and the evil one suffers none to pass
thi s chamber . The idol becomes an aspect of Ti amata red
dr agon that has a Chal l enge Rati ng at least 3 hi gher than
the i ntr uder s' aver age level, except that it can br eathe the
br eath weapon of any evi l dr agon i nstead of j ust fire. It still
uses its br eath only once ever y 1d4 r ounds, and it does not
chase those who flee back to the test of life. If you want, you
can i nstead use the aspect of Ti amat (Miniatures Handbook 54)
as agui de to cr eati ng a more power ful aspect to ser ve in thi s
r oom. T hose who best Ti amat' s aspect ar e r ewar ded wi th
passage to the Teeth of the Three, and possi bl y mor e.
Chamber of the T eeth. T hi s gr eat, r ound chamber
r epr esents Io the Concor dant, Cr eator of Dr agonki nd,
and in its center is set the Teeth of the Three (page 142). T he
r oom gl ows in eer i e col or sthe li ght of the Teeth r eflected
off pol i shed sur f aces. Whi l e anyone who r et ur ned
thr ough K or r andar ' s hal l s woul d have to face many of
its tests agai n, the Chamber of the Teeth al l ows egr ess
thr ough its cei li ng. T hi s way passes thr ough the l ai r s of
sever al mi ghty Stor m Guar di ans, but the dr agons show
those who have passed the tests thr ough the wi ndi ng cav
er ns, l etti ng them leave after havi ng a shor t conver sati on
and pr esenti ng a smal l token of r emembr ance.
L or e
Rel evant lore about the Teeth of the Three (and thi s site) is
i ncluded in the descr i pti on of that ar ti fact (page 142).
En coun t er s
K or r andar ' s stor ms often pr event flight, and the Teeth of
the Three and the Shr oud thwar t di mensi onal tr avel. The
elusi ve Stor m Guar di ans ar e usual l y seen only if they
have busi ness wi th i ntr uder s (that i s, i f you want them
to be seen). O ther wi se, the mountai n is a wi l der ness of
the most unf or gi vi ng type. Dr aconi c cr eatur es ar e more
common her e than el sewher e in Adar .
 For adventur es under K or r andar ' s cl oud cover ,
use all the wor st a mountai n has to offer (DMG 8990).
Dependi ng on the season, thr ow i n a thunder stor m or
snowstor m, and i nter mi ttent bl i zzar d or tor nado condi
tions (DMG 94). Much of the ti me, vi si on is i mpai r ed due
to dr i vi ng wi nds and pr eci pi tati on, and/ or thi ck clouds
obscur i ng li ght. Sever e cold (DMG 302) is a par ti cul ar
problem in the wi nter and at ni ght, but K or r andar is cov
ered wi th gl aci er s and snow all year . If you have access to
Frostburn, use the Fr ostfell Mountai n Ter r ai n char t (page
22). You mi ght al so use r ul es for cr evasses, snowfi el ds,
and whi teout. T he super natur al ener gy sur r oundi ng the
mountai n could al so r esult in sudden squal l s of blood
snow, death hai l , and howl of the nor th, as wel l as ebony
ice and r ar e pools and r i vul ets of coldfi r e.
Devel opmen t
Another of Adar ' s holy si tes, K or r andar is a place few
people vi si t. T hose who do come al ways have a pur pose.
The most l i kel y r eason is ei ther to i nvesti gate the mys
ter y of the Teeth of the Three and possi bl y to use it to for ti fy
Adar ' s Shr oud, or to thwar t the pl ans of some evi l doer
who has desi gns on the mountai n' s contents. The Stor m
Guar di ans ar en' t l i kel y to i nter f er e, especi al l y if some
el ement of the dr aconi c Pr ophecy is unf ol di ng befor e
thei r eyes.
A char acter who wants to ti e the Shr oud to the
Teeth of the Three must have seen each of Adar ' s ei ght shroud
resonators. By contacti ng the ar ti fact, vi sual i zi ng a speci fi c
shroud resonator, maki ng a successful DC 35 Concentr ati on
check, and taki ng 1d4 poi nts of Consti tuti on dr ai n,
such a char acter can ti e the vi sual i zed shroud resonator to
the Teeth. Fai lur e on the check deacti vates the vi sual i zed
shroud resonator for a day, so taki ng 20 is i mpossi ble. Wi l l i ng
par ti ci pants wi thi n 60 feet of a char acter per for mi ng thi s
pr ocess can pr ovi de ai d by taki ng the same Consti tuti on
dr ai n. Each char acter who does so al so gr ants the char
acter in contact wi th the Teeth a +2 bonus on hi s Concen
tr ati on check. T hose who di e in thi s pr ocess vani sh in a
flash of si l ver y li ght and cannot be r ai sed wi th magi c less
than true resurrection coupled wi th a wish or miracle.
A shroud resonator ti ed to the Teeth of the Three no l onger
needs power i ng but other wi se functi ons as nor mal . If
all of Adar ' s shroud resonators ar e ti ed to the Teeth, all must
be shut down or destr oyed for the Shr oud to cease func
ti oni ng. It is possi ble that shor i ng up the Shr oud thi s way
r eleases the spi r i t of Tar atai fr om the shroud resonators.
T r easur e
Free to pass wi thi n thei r own hal l s, the Stor m Guar di ans
have placed r i ches wi thi n the mountai n, gather ed over
mi l l enni a as the people near K or r andar and pi l gr i ms to
the mountai n made offer i ngs at shr i nes near the peak' s
base. Those who sur vi ve K or r andar and thei r quest for
the Teeth of the Three ar e unl i kel y to be r obbed of whatever
they take fr om under the mountai nat l east by the
dr agons of K or r andar . The same cannot be sai d for those
who bur gle from one of the Stor m Guar di ans.
Adapt at i on
K or r andar ' s hal l s could be r el ocated to Xen' dr i k or,
r adi cally, to Ar gonessen. T hi s compl ex could i nstead be
placed under the I cehor n Mountai ns between the Eldeen
Reaches and the Demon Wastes in K hor vai r e.
RIEDRA
The fish does not seek to fly, and the raptor does not swim. Each life isa
lesson, and you must live the life you have been given if you hope to rise in
the next. Follow thepath, and do not stray. Help your neighbors, and call
on them when you are in need. And above all, trust the Inspired, whose
wisdom guides us all.
The Path of Inspiration
Once Sar lona was a land of many nati ons. T hese ki ng
doms had thei r her oes and godsa host of pr oud and
uni que tr adi ti ons. Fi fteen hundr ed year s ago, a force
r eached out of ni ghtmar e to cl ai m Sar l ona. Over the
cour se of two centur i es, a dozen nati ons wer e shatter ed by
war and psychi c subver si on. The I nspi r ed rose among the
r ui ns and for ged a new ki ngdom from the wr eckagethe
vast empi r e known as Ri edr a.
LAND OF UNITY
Befi tti ng a nati on that extends acr oss a conti nent, Ri edr a
featur es a vast ar r ay of l andscapes and cl i mes. Al l the
I nspi r ed' s teachi ngs about uni ty cannot er ase geogr aphy.
As such, the cur r ent Ri edr an pr ovi nces map closely to
some of Sar lona's for mer nati ons. T hus, to get a pr oper
over vi ew of the l ands of Ri edr a, it is helpful to speak in
ter ms of its pr ovi nces.
BORUNAN
Bor unan is homel and to ogr es. It's a bar r en and hosti le
r egi on, spr ead acr oss the Andnemun Deser t and the
K el shak Mountai ns. Before the Sunder i ng, the ogr es had
a br utal and aggr essi ve cul tur e, domi nated by power ful
ogr e mage lor ds. Despi te thei r mar ti al mi ght, the ogr es
r ar ely thr eatened the other ki ngdoms; the Bor unan clans
consi der ed humans to be unwor thy foes and devoted
thei r ener gy to i nter nal str uggl es.
Over the course of the Sunder i ng and the Unification,
the ogr es wer e br ought under Ri edr an r ule and for ci bly
conver ted to the Path of I nspi r ati on. Those who r esi sted
wer e ki l l ed or dr i ven i nto Syr kar n, wher e they spawned
the eneko. Today the ogres are a sur pr i si ngly peaceful folk,
thei r war l i ke cultur e expunged by the I nspi r ed. Al though
ogr es for m the bul k of the popul ati on in Bor unan, all
vi l l ages have Chosen over seer s, and human and shi fter
tr oops ar e found in the basti on ci ti es.
The people of Bor unan tend to be cheer ful and
str ai ghtf or war d. Feats of str ength ar e admi r ed; a human
isn't expected to match an ogr e but sti ll ear ns r espect for
pr ovi ng hi s pr owess. Athl eti c events typi cal l y i nclude
wei ghtl i f ti ng and thr owi ng contests.
Popul at i on: 96,000 (80% ogr es, 8% humans, 4%
ogr e mages, 3% shi fter s, 2% Chosen/ I nspi r ed, 2% half-
gi ants, 1% other ).
Envi r onment s: War m deser t, temper ate mountai ns.
Pl an ar El ement s: Hi gh concentr ati on of wi l d zones
l i nked to Fer ni a and Shavar ath.
CORVAGURA
A land of lush j ungl es and fertile plai ns, Cor vagur a is in
many ways the heart of Ri edra; it has the highest population
 The streets of a bastion
are full of life
density of any region in Sarlona, and both the capital city of
Durat Tal and the pr i mar y por t, Dar Ji n, are located her e.
The people of Cor vagur a once ser ved a tyr anni cal dynasty
of sor cer er - ki ngs, but the I nspi red helped over thr ow these
di ctator s. In addi ti on to havi ng the hi ghest populati on
of the eight pr ovi nces, Cor vagur a also has the gr eatest
number of monoli ths (hanbalani), a fact that undoubtedly
contr i butes to the fanati cal loyalty of the i nhabi tants.
Many br anches of the Uni ty are based in the basti ons
of Cor vagur a. A few of the other basti ons are dedi cated to
r esear ch; notewor thy subj ects i nclude behavi or modi fi
cati on, eugeni cs (speci fi cally, the br eedi ng of i mpr oved
vessel s for the I nspi r ed), and pl anar theor y.
Pol i ti cal l y and in ter ms of popul ati on, Cor vagur a is
the cr own pr ovi nce of Ri edr a. The i nhabi tants are deeply
devoted to the I nspi r ed, and the bul k of Ri edr ans who
ar e al l owed to i nter act wi th f or ei gner si ncl udi ng most
sai lor s and mer chantsar e Cor vagur an.
Popul at i on: 5,400,000 (91% humans, 3% shi fter s,
2% changel i ngs, 2% Chosen/ I nspi r ed, 1% ogr es/ ogr e
mages, 1% other ).
Envi r onment s: War m plai ns, mar shes, and forests.
Pl an ar El emen t s: Wi l d zones l i nked to Mabar ,
L amanni a, and T hel ani s.
DOR MALEER
Dor Mal eer shar es a bor der wi th the Tashana Tundr aa
bor der that has been slowly shi fti ng north over the centu
r i es. Pr i or to the Sunder i ng, Dor Mal eer was a loose fed
er ati on of cl ans of many r aces, i ncl udi ng Aki ak dwar ves,
Qi ku shi fter s, and hal f- gi ants. Dur i ng the Uni fi cati on,
city
the humans and shi fter s of the r egi on wer e absor bed i nto
the Ri edr an al l i ance, but the dwar f populati on was vi r tu
ally exter mi nated in the Ni ght of Razor Dr eams.
Dor Mal eer is the Ri edr an fr onti er , and its people
ar e not as fanati cal as thei r counter par ts in many of the
souther n pr ovi nces. Mal eer i ar e mor e toler ant of non-
humans than most Ri edr ans, though dwar ves typi cal l y
r ecei ve an unfr i endl y r eacti on. Al though they per for m
what agr i cul tur e they can in the har sh envi r onment, the
Mal eer i ar e pr i mar i l y hunter s, and they r espect such
ski l l s. Tr adi ti onally, anyone who br i ngs meat to a Maleer i
vi l l age is i nvi ted to stay and j oi n in the meal .
Popul at i on: 390,000 (73% humans, 15% shi fter s,
3% Chosen/ I nspi r ed, 2% changel i ngs, 3% ogr es/ ogr e
mages, 2% dwar ves, 2% other ).
Envi r onments: Cold deserts, mountai ns, and plai ns.
Pl an ar El ement s: Wi l d zones l i nked to Dol ur r h,
Lamanni a, and Ri si a.
KHALESH
K hal esh was once a theocr ati c nati on dedi cated to the
wor shi p of the couatl , wi th a long hi stor y of cr usades.
Dur i ng the Sunder i ng, it was r evealed that many of the
noble fami l i es of K hal esh wer e actual l y shul assakar . The
I nspi r ed combi ned the gener al di sdai n for K hal esh wi th
fear of these ali en cr eatur es, and the K hal eshi tes wer e
l ar gel y exter mi nated over centur i es of war . T he humans
i nhabi ti ng the r egi on today are mostly descended from
r esettled people of the west.
T he K hal esh r egi on i ncludes a number of couatl
r ui ns from the Age of Demons. T he I nspi r ed wor k to
suppr ess knowl edge of these r ui ns, whi ch ar e hi dden in
wi ld zones and pr otected by the Edgewal ker s.
T he peopl e of K hal esh know that demons (the
shul assakar ) once r ul ed thei r l and. As a r esul t, they ar e
especi ally devoted to the Path of I nspi r ati on, bel i evi ng
that gr eat fai th is r equi r ed to r esi st the temptati ons of the
altavars. They shun the anci ent r ui ns and don't assi st those
who want to explor e them.
Popul at i on : 260,000 (90% humans, 3% shi f ter s,
2% changel i ngs, 2% Chosen/ I nspi r ed, 2% ogr es/ ogr e
mages, 1% other ).
En vi r on men t s: Temper ate pl ai ns and deser t.
Pl an ar El ement s: Couatl shr i nes and r ui ns, wi l d
zones l i nked to I r i an, Shavar ath, and Syr ani a.
NULAKESH
The Nulakesh Empi re domi nated central Sarlona for cen
turies before the Sunderi ng. Nulakesh lacked the magi cal
or philosophical sophistication of many of the smaller ki ng
doms, but it had a lar ge, dedi cated popul ati on and exten
sive natur al r esour ces, al ong wi th a super bly di sci pl i ned
army. Nul akesh went thr ough many per i ods of expansi on
and decl i ne over the centur i es, and it was fadi ng when
the quor i came to Sar l ona. Dr eam mani pul ati on helped
i nspi r e the Nul akesh war l eader s to r ecl ai m thei r ances
tral glor y and, later , to conver t the di sgr untl ed popul ace
to the Path of I nspi r ati on. T he str ong mar ti al tr adi ti on
conti nues to the pr esent day, and much of the H ar moni
ous Shi eld is r ecr ui ted fr om thi s pr ovi nce.
T he Nul akeshi despi se nonhumans; as a r esul t,
shi fter s and ogr es ar e r ar ely deployed in thi s pr ovi nce.
The Nul akeshi ar e deeply devoted to the I nspi r ed, and
the dai l y exer ci ses of the peasants often have a mar ti al
theme. Many people who woul d be commoner s in other
pr ovi nces ar e tr ai ned as war r i or s.
Popul at i on: 4,100,000 (93% humans, 3% Chosen/
I nspi r ed, 2% changel i ngs, 2% other ).
En vi r on men t s: Temper ate and cold pl ai ns, for ests,
and mountai ns.
Pl an ar El emen t s: Wi l d zones l i nked to Daanvi ,
Dol ur r h, and Shavar ath.
RIEDRA AT A GLANCE
Data based on psi oni c census, 1300 Uni ty (998 YK ) .
Popul at i on : 13,878,000 (see r egi onal descr i pti ons for r aci al
br eakdowns).
Ar ea: 6,800,000 squar e mi l es.
Sover ei gn: T he I nspi r ed Lor ds of the Uni ty.
Capi t al : Dur at Tal .
Maj or Ci t i es: Dar Ji n, Dar Ul atesh, Dul Catun, Dul Jhaar ,
Dul Zeer .
Cl i mat e: Var i ed.
H i ghest Poi nt: T he Cr i mson Peak, el evati on 15,565 feet.
H er al dr y: T he cr ystal seed of the Path of I nspi r ati on contai ned
in a red r i ng, set agai nst a bl ack field.
Founder : T he I nspi r ed.
Nat i onal Motto: " Follow the path."
O hr K al u u n
T he pr e- Uni ty people of Ohr K al uun wer e dr i ven by a
thi r st for magi cal knowl edge and a deep par anoi a that
spr ead thr ough ever y level of soci ety. The i slands' wi zar ds
and pr i ests sought power at any cost, and thei r pur sui t of
dar k magi c often set them at odds wi th K hal eshi te cr u
sader s and Pyr i nean schol ar s. T he K al uuni tes devoted
vast r esour ces to for ti fi cati on and secur i ty, cr eati ng
l abyr i nt hs r ei nf or ced wi t h steel , stone, and magi c.
Unf or tunatel y for them, however , these stati c def enses
could not pr otect them fr om the quor i , who used dr eam
mani pul ati on to tur n K al uuni t e f acti ons agai nst one
another . Today the mazes of Ohr K al uun ar e vast r ui ns,
shunned by loyal Ri edr ans.
The I nspi r ed wi el d consi der able i nfluence on Ohr
K el , the l ar gest i sl and of the chai n, whi l e many of the
smal l er i sl ands ar e unci vi l i zed by the standar ds of the
I nspi r ed. T hese pl aces ar e home to smuggl er s, mon
ster s, and the di ssi dent gr oup known as the Hei r s of Ohr
K al uun. Adventur er s seeki ng to enter Ri edr a by stealth
mi ght be able to find assi stance at a smuggl er ' s por t.
However , the Ri edr an mi l i tar y is al ways hunti ng for these
cr i mi nal s, and safe havens fr equentl y move about.
Popul at i on: 72,000 (67% humans, 12% skul ks,
8% changel i ngs, 5% shi fter s, 3% Chosen/ I nspi r ed, 2%
ogr es/ ogr e mages, 2% dwar ves, 1% other ).
En vi r on men t s: Temper ate pl ai ns and hi l l s.
Pl an ar El emen t s: Wi l d zones l i nked to Mabar ,
Xor i at, and K ythr i .
PYRINE
Wor shi p of the Sover ei gn Host takes many for ms in
di ffer ent cul tur es, but the r el i gi on as pr acti ced by most
of the humans of K hor vai r e can be tr aced back to the
ki ngdom of Pyr i ne. T he Pyr i neans placed gr eat val ue
on wi sdom and phi losophy, and Pyr i nean tutor s and
pr i ests ser ved in cour ts acr oss Sar l ona. However , fai th
fai led to pr otect the Pyr i neans fr om the quor i . Dur i ng
the Sunder i ng, the Pyr i nean chur ch was tor n apar t by
schi sms and her esi es, and Pyr i ne was cr ushed by the
for ces of Nul akesh and Ohr K al uun. Al though most of
Seal of Riedra
the l i br ar i es and chur ches have been destr oyed, expl or
er s mi ght be able to fi nd hi dden vaul ts of knowl edge or
anci ent shr i nes pr ovi di ng new i nsi ght i nto the wor shi p
of the Sover ei gn Host.
T he Pyr i nean love of phi l osophy has made them
devoted to the Path of I nspi r ati onalthough not as aggr es
si vely fanati cal to the doctr i ne as the people of Cor vagur a
or Nul akesh. Many Ri edr an cl er i cs come fr om thi s
pr ovi nce. Pyr i ne is one of the most peaceful pr ovi nces
of Ri edr a, and the T housand Eyes and the H ar moni ous
Shield have a reduced pr esence in thi s regi on. Even though
they ar e dedi cated to the I nspi r ed, Pyr i neans ar e not as
hosti l e towar d f or ei gner s as other Ri edr ans ar e; many
Pyr i neans enjoy havi ng the oppor tuni ty to pr oselyti ze and
di scuss thei r faith wi th outlander s.
Popul at i on: 1,900,000 (92% humans, 3% Chosen/
I nspi r ed, 2% shi fter s, 1% changel i ngs, 2% other ).
Envi r onment s: War m and temper ate pl ai ns, forests,
and mar shes.
Pl an ar El ement s: Wi l d zones ti ed to Daanvi , I r i an,
and Syr ani a.
Rh i avh aar
T he coastal nati on of Rhi avhaar was the homel and of
Lhazaar , the " explor er " who paved the way for the human
settl ement of K hor vai r e. T he sai lor s of Rhi avhaar often
took to sl avi ng and pi r acy, and Rhi avhaar i an shi ps wer e
feared thr oughout the Sea of Rage. Today thi s region is the
wester nmost outpost of Ri edr a, and author i zed tr ade wi th
Q' bar r a and the Lhazaar Pr i nci pal i ti es passes thr ough
the old Rhi avhaar por t of Dar Ul atesh. Rhi avhaar is an
i mpor tant hub for the Ri edr an navyknown as the H ar
moni ous Sai l and a gateway to K hor vai r e, so si gni fi cant
WH AT D O YO U K N O W?
Nati ve Ri edr ans know some of thi s i nf or mat i on, such
as the K nowl edge ( r el i gi on) and K nowl edge (l ocal )
entr i es.
K nowl edge (geogr aphy)
DC 10: Ri edr a is a spr awli ng r ealm that has all types of
ter r ai n. It i s the lar gest nati on on the conti nent
of Sar l ona,
DC 15: Ri edr ans ar e xenophobes who avoid contact wi th
the outsi de wor l d. Ri edr a r ecently sent ambassa
dor s to K hor vai r e, but for ei gner s ar e sti ll unwel
come ther e.
DC 20: T he r uler s of Ri edr a ar e the I nspi r ed. They
are tr eated as li vi ng gods and sai d to be gui ded by
di vi ne power s.
K nowl edge ( hi stor y)
DC 20: Sarlona was once home to many ki ngdoms, often
war r i ng wi th one another . Thi r teen hundr ed year s
ago, the I nspi r ed uni ted the bul k of these nati ons
and for med Ri edr a.
mi l i tar y forces are deployed her e. The Thousand Eyes ar e
especi al l y acti ve i n thi s r egi on.
T he pr ovi nce of Rhi avhaar i ncl udes the Aventus
I sl ands, whi ch ser ve as a stagi ng ar ea for the H ar moni ous
Sai l. T hese i sl ands hold r ui ns of the lost aventi nati on,
but the Ri edr ans shun these ar eas.
Al though the pr ovi nce seems to be under the thumb
of the I nspi r ed, havi ng a hi gh concentr ati on of spi es and
secr et poli ce, the Rhi avhaar i ans aren't as devoted as the
Cor vagur ans. A var i ety of di ssi dents hi de her e.
Popul at i on: 1,660,000 (85% humans, 5% shi fter s,
3% Chosen/ I nspi r ed, 3% changel i ngs, 2% ogr es/ ogr e
mages, 2% other ).
En vi r on men t s: Temper ate pl ai ns and mar sh.
Pl an ar El ement s: Wi ld zones l i nked to Lamanni a,
Shavar ath, and Thel ani s.
GETTING THERE
T he bor der s of Ri edr a have been cl osed for a thousand
year s. H owever , the I nspi r ed have r ecentl y softened
thi s poli cy of i solati on. T he for ei gn quar ter s of Dar Ji n
and Dar Ul atesh wer e establ i shed to ser ve as center s for
i nter nati onal commer ce. A few schol ar l y expedi ti ons
have been al l owed to ventur e i nto the hear t of the l and.
Wi th thi s pr ecedent, it is possi ble for outsi der s to tr avel
i nto Ri edr a legally, but it's not easy.
In or der to expl or e Ri edr a, a tr avel er must acqui r e
a tr ansi t vi sa fr om the I r on Gate, the for ei gn r el ati ons
offi ce, in Dar Ji n or Dar Ul atesh. T hi s scr ol l pr ovi des
a descr i pti on of the tr avel er s, states the natur e of thei r
busi ness, and del i neates any r estr i cti ons on tr avel . A
bear er mi ght be l i mi ted to tr avel i ng in speci fi c pr ovi nces
or spher es, and the vi sa usual l y has a set expi r ati on date.
K nowl edge ( l ocal )
DC 15: The I nspi red enforce strict laws wi th har sh
penalti es. Fr eedom is li mi ted, but cr i me is rare.
DC 20: Most reli gi ons are outlawed in Ri edr a. Laws
are enforced by a secret poli ce force called the
Thousand Eyes.
K nowl edge (the pl anes)
DC 25: The I nspi red have a str ong tie to Dal Quor .
Some beli eve that they deal regularly wi th quor i
spi r i tsor possi bly that they allow these spirits to
possess their bodi es in exchange for power .
DC 30: The "divine spi ri ts" gui di ng the I nspi red mi ght
actually be quor i .
K nowl edge ( r el i gi on)
DC 15: The people of Ri edra follow a reli gi on called
the Path of I nspi r ati on. I t'sbased on the concept of
spi ri tual evoluti on over the cour se of many li feti mes
and requi res strict obedi ence to the I nspi r ed.
DC 20: Ri edr ans believe that the I nspi red are gui ded
by enli ghted spirits called il- altas. They clai m that
all other gods and outsi der s are actually evil spi ri ts
called altavars.
The document is notar i zed wi th a sentira seal, a psi oni c si gi l
that car r i es the thought- si gnatur e of the I nspi r ed. Ever y
patr ol chal l enges for ei gner s abr oad in Ri edr a, and ever y
vi l l age over seer asks to see thei r vi sas.
T he I r on Gate does not char ge for tr ansi t vi sas, but
it r ar el y gr ants them. Ri edr a isn't for tour i sts. Tr avel er s
must pr ovi de a val i d r eason for entr y and show that they
have no cr i mi nal tendenci es or i ntent, as wel l as enough
knowl edge to avoi d acci dental l y br eaki ng Ri edr an l aws.
A successful DC 30 Di pl omacy check is suffi ci ent to get
an entr y r equest consi der ed, but even then the r eason
must stand on its own. Fi nally, mind probe (EPH 119) is often
br ought i nto play to ensur e that the tr avel er s have no
hi dden moti ves. If the r equest is especi al l y i ntr i gui ng or
ri sky, the I ron Gate mi ght allow tr avel but send a member
of the T housand Eyes along as a chaper one and obser ver .
Unl ess the par ty is deemed a ser i ous r i sk, thi s obser ver
is a Chosen; the contr ol l i ng spi r i t only takes possessi on
of the vessel ever y few hour s to check on the si tuati on.
Tr aveler s who have shady connecti ons and talents can
acqui r e a notar i zed par chment fr om the Dr eam Mer
chants for 200 gp. Once they have the sentira seal, tr avel er s
can ei ther for ge the vi sa or pay another 50 gp to have one
for ged by the mer chants. In thi s latter case, someone
exami ni ng the document must make a successful DC 20
For ger y check to di scer n the falsi ty of the vi sa.
Once out i nto wi der Ri edr a, for ei gner s face other
pr obl ems. Most of the people speak only Ri edr an and are
i l l i ter ate. T hey possess the ski l l s the I nspi r ed deem nec
essar y. Mi l i tar y offi cer s, over seer s, pr i ests, and member s
of the I ron Gate are all li ter ate, and some speak Common
or Quori . Ri edr ans avoi d all contact wi th for ei gner s, and
they ar e typi cal l y unfr i endl y.
Suppli es pose another chal l enge. No i nns exi st in
Ri edr a. Ever y vi l l age has a dor mi tor y r eser ved for Ri e
dr an tr aveler s and tr oops, and a tr ansi t vi sa mi ght speci fy
that the bear er s shoul d be gi ven access to such shelter .
O ther wi se, tr avel er s must conver t the unfr i endl y atti
tude of a local over seer to fr i endly or better (a successful
DC 25 Di pl omacy check). Food is pr ovi ded al ong wi th
shelter , but tr avel er s can't buy goods, si nce money is an
ali en concept to Ri edr an vi l l ager s. T he Sur vi val ski ll is
FIVE THINGS EVERY RIEDRAN KNOW S
1. T he basi c pr i nci pl es of the Pat h of I nspi r ati on.
Ever y Ri edr an knows the tale of the Uni fi cati on and the
under lyi ng pr i nci ples of the Path of I nspi r ati on. Al though
many Ri edr ans are i lli ter ate and have never read the Path,
they lear n the key elements thr ough noctur nal i ndoctr i
nati on and from dai ly ser mons by the pr i ests.
2. Dut y and t r adi t i on. A Ri edr an is expected to
follow the path that is assi gned to hi m wi thout compl ai nt
or questi on. These roles are defi ned by anci ent tr adi ti on,
and a Ri edr an is al ways awar e of the duti es ti ed to hi s
occupati on and hi s place in the communi ty.
3. T he peopl e of hi s communi t y. Ri edr an xeno
phobi a is offset by the str ong bond wi thi n a vi l l age or
nei ghbor hood. Few secr ets exi st in a Ri edr an vi l l agenot
because of gossi p, but because the vi l l ager s are completely
the si mplest way to get along in Ri edr a, al l owi ng tr aveler s
to li ve off the l and.
Travel is safe along the mai n roads of Ri edr a. Soldi er s
patrol r egular ly, and most monster s wer e wi ped out long
ago. Danger r i ses when one str ays too far from the r oads.
A DAY IN THE LIFE
K hel aar dr eams of secur i ty. T hese vi si ons hi ghl i ght the
vi r tues of the path that she fol l ows, the bl essi ngs of Ri e
dr an soci ety and the r ewar ds that wi l l be her s in her next
li fe. Occasi onal ly she dr eams of war , ei ther the long si ege
of Adar or battles wi th the vi le dr omi tes. As fr i ghteni ng as
these dr eams ar e, they hi ghl i ght the nobi li ty and str ength
of the I nspi r ed and leave her comfor ted, knowi ng that she
is pr otected by so gr eat a power .
A new day has begun.
T he Voi ce flows thr ough her mi nd as the l i ghts r i se
in the chamber , pul l i ng K hel aar from her sl eep. Other s
sti r in the bunks ar ound her as the Voi ce conti nues its
tel epathi c br oadcast.
You have done well, people of Thornden. Lord Murakhal watches
from above and ispleased with your work. The caravan arrives at midday
togather the shipment. Soon the smiths of Suras will transform the ore
you have mined into weapons and armor to protect the noble soldiers of
the Harmonious Shield.
K hel aar bathes i n the war m gl ow of the Voi ce' s
appr oval as she dr esses. Her br own cl othes ar e di r ty, so
she wear s the bl ack.
Youths chosen for military service should be prepared to depart at
midday. Because many of the youths have been working in the mines, the
workshift of miners will be lengthened to ensure that upcoming quotas are
met. The day begins. Follow the path.
K hel aar ' s day star ts wi th cal i stheni cs in the open
field. T he exer ci se leaves her i nvi gor ated and happy. As
she wal ks to mor ni ng meal , Danan catches up wi th her.
He wants to know if they can speak after eveni ng meal ;
the l engthened wor kday wi l l make thi s di ffi cult, but ther e
mi ght be ti me ar ound the pr ayer ser vi ce. Danan seems
ner vous, and when K hel aar asks what he wants to di s
cuss, he says only that it has to do wi th dr eams. K hel aar
smi l es as she makes her way to mor ni ng meal . It is only
honest and open wi th one another . Many Ri edr ans take
1 r ank of K nowl edge (local) to reflect thi s bond.
4. T he n ames of the l ocal I nspi r ed. T he names of
the I nspi r ed lor ds of the local basti on ar e known to all
the people under thei r pr otecti on. It is common pr acti ce
to thank the I nspi r ed (and the il- altas) for good for tune.
5. Fear some t al es. Whi l e Ri edr ans r ar el y have
concr ete knowl edge of other cul tur es, thei r opi ni ons
ar e shaped by dr eams and stor i es. T hey know about the
tr eacher ous kal ashtar , who are bound to demons and seek
to under mi ne the I nspi r ed. T hey know that the altavars
hunger for i nnocent soul s. T hey have even hear d of the
cor r upt and vi olent people of K hor vai r e, who destr oyed
an enti r e nati on wi th war . Ri edr ans ar e thankf ul for the
pr otecti on of the I nspi r ed in such a danger ous wor l d.
 Life in a Ri edr an village
two months unti l her pai r i ng, and she suspects that thi s
is what Danan wants to di scuss. Whi l e he is a har vester
i nstead of a mi ner , K hel aar has al ways enjoyed Danan' s
company and thi nks he woul d be a pl easant mate.
At mor ni ng meal , K hel aar eats gr uel seasoned wi th
ci nnamon and bi ds far ewel l to the depar ti ng youths at
her table. She wi l l mi ss Tul, who wor ked wi th her in the
mi nes, but she is happy for hi msol di er is an honor ed
pr ofessi on, and br ave ser vi ce is cer tai n to br i ng advance
ment in the li fe to come.
Fol l owi ng her meal , she descends to the mi ne to
begi ns the extended shi ft. It is ar duous labor, and now and
agai n she envi es the car egi ver s and even the har vester s.
But she knows that thi s is the path lai d out for her that
she must master the ski l l s of the mi ner if she is to r i se
above, to someday move beyond the flesh and j oi n the
world of spi r i ts. A moment of doubt ends in r enewed zeal,
and she r etur ns to her task wi th vi gor .
The work shift is done.
At the Voice's announcement, K hel aar r eti r es for
eveni ng meal. Tul is gone, as ar e the other new soldi er s.
When she goes to pr ayer ser vi ce, she is sur pr i sed to find
that Danan is mi ssi ng as well. The pr i est, Tulac, tells them
that ther e has been a ter r i ble tr agedyDanan was touched
by an altavar and tur ned from the Path of I nspi r ati on. The
car avan has taken hi m away, and Lor d Mur akhal hi msel f
wi l l be tendi ng to Danan and wor ki ng to cl eanse hi s soul.
K helaar j oi ns in the ritual of sorrow, concentr ati ng on the
crystal seed in the chamber . She lets all her gr i ef and feel
i ngs for Danan flow out of her and i nto the cr ystal , and
she takes comfor t in the shar ed exper i ence. Af ter war d,
changes little from day to day
she feels at ease. She knows she wi l l never see Danan agai n,
j ust as she wi l l never see Tul. But she knows the I nspi r ed
wi l l do what is best for both of themthat Lor d Mur akhal
wi ll cl eanse Danan if it is possi ble, and if not, he wi l l set
Danan' s soul free to begi n agai n.
Fol l owi ng the pr ayer ser vi ce, K hel aar r etur ns to her
dor mi tor y and cl i mbs i nto her bunk. T he li ght in the
cr ystal s fades. Dar kness fills the r oom.
You have done well, people of Thornden. Rest now. Follow the path.
K hel aar dr eams of secur i ty.
THE RIEDRANS
The hallmar k of all Ri edr ans is devoti on, unswer vi ng ded
ication to countr y, compani ons, and work. Each Ri edran's
path has been lai d out by those wi ser than she i s, and it
is a road that leads to eter nal sal vati on. Her chal l enge is
to r esi st the temptati ons the cunni ng altavars pl ace in her
waytemptati ons such as the wor ds of for ei gner s, who
could attempt to tur n her agai nst the glor i ous I nspi r ed.
At its hear t, Ri edr a is a cul t. Its people have been
br ai nwashed from bi r th; the hanbalani shape the dr eams of
chi l dr en befor e they can even speak. Anyone who woul d
chal l enge the I nspi r ed swi ftl y vani shes, so most people
never hear opposi ng vi ews. Even if they di d, they woul d
fear such wor ds as deadl y bl asphemy.
The people of Ri edr a tr ul y love the I nspi r ed, and
they love thei r li ves. Most Ri edr ans don't want to be r es
cued from the I nspi r ed; they consi der the " fr eedom" so
tr easur ed by for ei gner s to be a weakness that thr eatens
the evoluti on of the soul . A Ri edr an far mer has a r oof
 EVERYDAY PSIONICS
In K hor vai r e, magi c is par t of ever yday l i fe; adepts and
magewr i ght s ar e f ound i n most vi l l ages. I n Ri edr a,
both magi c and psi oni c power ar e ti ghtl y contr ol l ed
and l ar gel y conf i ned to the I nspi r ed and the Chosen.
H owever , a few psi oni c effects have an i mpact on dai l y
li fe. These ar e essenti al l y wondr ous locati ons (ECS 272)
cr eated and contr ol l ed by the quor i . For the people of
Ri edr a, such wonder s ar e pr oof of the mi r acul ous power
of thei r benevol ent over l or ds.
Al l of these functi ons dr aw power fr om the hanbalani
altas, the massi ve monol i ths spr ead acr oss the nati on. I f a
monoli th is shut down or destr oyed, any communi ty ti ed
to it loses access to these functi ons.
T hese ar e the most common ef f ect s, but the
I nspi r ed can devel op new t echni ques, and you shoul d
feel free to i nvent effects uni que to a speci fi c basti on or
vi l l age. A basti on mi ght have an i nner sanctum shi el ded
by an i mpenetr abl e wal l of ectopl asm; the only way to get
past thi s field is to shut down the local monol i th.
Cl i mat e Contr ol : I nspi r ed ar chi tects have devel
oped cr ystal pl ati ng that, thr ough ki neti c mani pul ati on,
can be heated or cooled and can even dr aw moi stur e out
of the ai r . T hi s effect uses consi der abl e power , and it's
r ar ely seen outsi de the pal aces of the I nspi r ed or the
Chosen. Nonethel ess, in the tr opi cal cl i mate of Cor -
vagur a, enter i ng a cool, dr y pal ace can have a consi der
able i mpact on a tr aveler .
Cr yst al I l l umi n at i on : Ri edr an ar chi tectur e often
i ncor por ates a for m of cr ysteel . When pr oper l y tr eated
and char ged wi th ener gy fr om a monol i th, a str uctur e
contai ni ng that mater i al sheds color ful l i ght. A basti on
ci ty can be a r emar kabl y beauti ful si ght at ni ght. In a vi l
l age, bui l di ngs ar e not actual l y constr ucted of cr ysteel ,
but beacons ar e set at key poi nts to pr ovi de i l l umi nati on.
Ri edr an communi ti es have two gr i ds of li ghtkey r egi ons
r emai n lit at all ti mes, but other ar eas (such as l i vi ng
quar ter s) ar e shut off after cur few. Li ght is a gi ft of the
I nspi r ed; they pr ovi de it, and they take it away.
D r eamshapi n g: One of the pr i mar y pur poses
of the hanbalani is to shape the dr eams of the Ri edr ans,
pr oj ecti ng soothi ng dr eams acr oss the nati on. T hi s is
a del i cate ar t; unl i ke charm or dominate, a dr eam does not
force the tar get to take any acti on. It si mpl y pl ants an
i dea; if the subject acts, he does so of hi s own free wi l l .
In l i mi ted ci r cumstances, noctur nal mani pul ati on
i nvolves tar geted dr eams, vi si ons cr afted for a par ti cul ar
subject. By thi s means, the quor i spar ked the Sunder i ng
and conti nue to under mi ne thei r enemi es.
A far mor e i nsi di ous dr eam condi ti oni ng occur s
over a wi de ar ea. Effecti vely, the networ k of monol i ths
pr ojects a constant, low- level dream effect acr oss Ri edr a.
Anyone who falls asl eep must attempt a DC 17 Wi l l save.
T hose who fai l have the dr eam that is cur r entl y bei ng
pr oj ected. The typi cal Ri edr an dr eam is soothi ng and
vague, bl endi ng i mages to pr oject the wonder of Ri edr a,
the j oys of bei ng par t of a gr eater whol e, and the celes
ti al benevol ence of the I nspi r ed. Ever y so often, these
soothi ng vi si ons ar e i nter sper sed wi th flashes of the dar k
hor r or s that lurk outsi de the bor der s of Ri edr a. Al though
i nsuffi ci ent to change the vi ews of a PC over a shor t ti me,
the dr eams ser ve to constantl y r ei nfor ce a Ri edr ans
i ndoctr i nati on. Al though a savi ng thr ow is al l owed, Ri e
dr ans vol untar i l y fai l it. A Ri edr an takes comfor t in her
stable dr eams and looks for war d to r esti ng and bathi ng
in the love of the I nspi r ed. T he wi despr ead knowl edge
that Ri edr ans suffer fr om chaoti c, unpr edi ctabl e dr eams
when in for ei gn l ands is one mor e r eason they hate to
leave thei r homel and.
Monol i th dr eamshapi ng i s a backgr ound ef f ect,
and t ar get ed use of dream, nightmare, or a si mi l ar abi l i ty
takes pr ecedence over the br oadcast s. Fur t her mor e,
anyone who has the Dr eam Sci on feat is i mmune to
dr eamshapi ng.
T he content of dr eams is contr ol l ed fr om Dal
Quor , and it can be made mor e speci f i c (for exampl e,
br oadcast i ng the i mage of a want ed cr i mi nal ) . A par
ti cul ar dr eam can be tar geted at a vi l l age, a spher e, or
the enti r e nati on. T he quor i can al so choose to use the
dr eamshaper s to pr oj ect ni ghtmar es acr oss a r egi on.
In thi s case, any sl eeper who f ai l s the savi ng t hr ow is
f at i gued, and the di st ur bed sl eep i s i nsuf f i ci ent for
r egai ni ng i nf usi ons, power poi nt s, and spel l s. T hese
ni ght mar e at t acks ar e usual l y bl amed on kal asht ar ,
dr omi tes, or altavars.
Scr y Shi el di ng: T he I nspi r ed have long shi el ded
thei r r eal m fr om pr yi ng eyes. Al though the monol i ths
are not as power ful as the Shr oud of Adar , each one pr oj
ects a nondetection effect (DC 31) that bl ocks all attempts to
scr y i nto Ri edr a. T he Ri edr an shi el d bl ocks scr yi ng only
from outsi de sour ces; once someone penetr ates the bor
der s, all power s and spells functi on nor mally. Di sr upti ng
thi s field woul d r equi r e the destr ucti on of a substanti al
number of monol i ths, and even doi ng thi s woul d only
dr op a segment of the shi el d.
T el epor t at i on : T he l ar gest basti on ci ti es and
ki nt ams (for tr esses) ar e l i nked by a networ k of per ma
nent psionic teleportation circles. Whi l e these ar e cr eated by
the most power f ul I nspi r ed nomads, they dr aw on the
hanbalani for power . Shut t i ng down a monol i th coul d
pr event the I nspi r ed fr om summoni ng r ei nf or cements
or escapi ng.
T he Soot hi ng Voi ce: T he hanbalani networ k al l ows
the quor i to br oadcast tel epathi c messages acr oss wi de
ar eas. T hi s for m of communi cati on is si mi l ar to mass
missive (EPH 121), but no li mi t is placed on the number of
wor ds that can be br oadcast. The effect can be nar r owed
to a si ngle vi l l age or l i nked to br oadcast acr oss an enti r e
spher e, but it cannot pi npoi nt i ndi vi dual s. T he Voi ce
addr esses the popul ace thr oughout the day, pr ovi di ng
news, encour agement, and i nstr ucti on to the peopl e.
T hi s system is contr olled and moni tor ed fr om Dal Quor.
T hose who want to do so can cut off a vi l l age fr om the
Soot hi ng Voi ce by deacti vati ng a near by monol i th, but
they cannot tr ansmi t messages of thei r own wi thout goi ng
to Dal Quor.
over hi s head, food on the table, and clothes on hi s back.
He mi ght not be able to li ve wher ever he wants, choose
his food, or even pi ck the color of hi s cl othes, but in hi s
eyes, he has a good li fe, secur e and stable. He doesn't need
luxur i es in thi s wor ld. Such thi ngs ar e cer tai nl y tempt
ing, but it is by r esi sti ng that temptati on that he ensur es
his advancement in the next li fe.
Ri edr ans place hi gh val ue on honesty and commu
nity; the Path of I nspi r ati on says, "A liar sells hi s soul wi th
every wor d." A follower of the Path str i ves to be honest and
to be a good nei ghbor , contr i buti ng to both her vi l l age
and her nati on. A Ri edr an al ways helps out a fellow ci ti zen
unless that per son advocates a cour se of acti on that goes
agai nst the Path of I nspi r ati on.
Wor k means ever ythi ng to Ri edr ans. Each vocati on
and task is a lesson to be master ed for for war d movement
on the Path. Ri edr ans wor k long hour s wi thout complai nt,
and they often r egr et havi ng to leave wor k to par ti ci pate
in communi ty acti vi ti es. T hi s devoti on often means that
Ri edr ans ar e sur pr i si ngl y ski l l ed at thei r pr ofessi ons, but
they lack ver sati l i ty.
Ti me away fr om wor k is usual l y spent wi th other
member s of the communi ty. Ri edr ans di ne together in
centr al hal l s, par ti ci pate in gr oup athl eti c exer ci ses,
and gather in the eveni ngs for stor ytel l i ng and r el i gi ous
RIEDRAN NA MES AND SPEECH
Fami ly is downpl ayed in Ri edr a: loyalty to the nati on is
more i mpor tant than any bond of bl ood. As such, Ri e
dr ans do not use sur names. If addi ti onal i denti fi cati on
is r equi r ed, a Ri edr an gi ves the name of hi s vi l l age or, if
he li ves in a basti on ci ty, the war d he r esi des i n.
The I nspi r ed often choose to keep an aspect of thei r
Chosen host's name; when Jul aan is i nspi r ed by Gatesh,
he mi ght take the name Jul gatesh. However , thi s pr acti ce
var i es from spi ri t to spi r i t, and is al ways the choi ce of the
quori. I nspi r ed attached to the Dr eami ng Dark someti mes
adopt kal ashtar names as a way of mocki ng thei r prey.
The use of double vowel s is tr adi ti onal in many
par ts of Ri edr a. In the Ri edr an l anguage, it is typi cal
for both vowel s to be gi ven a di sti nct sound; a Ri edr an
pr onounces " Lhazaar " as a thr ee- syllable wor d. However ,
most of the people of K hor vai r e ar e unf ami l i ar wi th thi s
custom and si mply extend the vowel sound.
M al e N ames: Aan , Al eel , Bhi man , Bhal aan ,
Dal aan, Danan, Fuul gan, Gur haak, Gusan, H el ac,
H er uun, Jhar ee, Jukyan, Jul aan, I l aan, Heel, K her n,
K yamun, K yar uun, L anan, Leel , Ol aan, Oleel, Rhaak,
Rhuun, Sul aan, Suyamun, Taan, Tul ac, Vusgaar .
Femal e Names: Aal i , Aag, Bhuji, Biir, Duaali , Duji-
ira, Dujyag, Gi laali , Jhaasha, Jhal aar , Jhazal a, K helaar ,
K huli i r a, Lhazaar , Manaar , Mi i r, Quaali , Quush, Palaar ,
Pr aagya, Shi azal a, Shi aali , Tyag, Tyalaar , Vyed, Vyuji.
M al e I n spi r ed: Al har ad, Dur al an, Dul at et h,
Far ashan, Jol or at h, L an et h, L ar amesk, Moshakel ,
Mal ukath, Mur akhal , O r akhun, Shor al ath, Sur asek,
Tor akhun, Xur atesh, Zor ashan.
Femal e I nspi r ed: Adashar a, Dar al ashtai , H al atavi ,
Jor adhuna, K ashanshar a, Mor asha, Nal dhuna, Olashtai ,
i nstr ucti on. They ar e al l owed a br i ef amount of unstr uc
tur ed ti me each day, ostensi bly for medi tati on on the day's
events; however , many pr efer to r emai n among fr i ends
even dur i ng thi s pr i vate ti me. Pr i vacy is not somethi ng
the Ri edr ans tr easur esol i tude can be a pai nful and
di stur bi ng exper i ence for a Ri edr an.
Young Ri edr ans ar e r ai sed communal l y. T hey ar e
often tr anspor ted to new vi l l ages as soon as they are old
enough to travel, to prevent bi r th par ents from for mi ng an
unheal thy bond wi th the chi l d. Youths li ve in segr egated
dor mi tor i es, tended by dedi cated car egi ver s (par t of the
Gui di ng Path; see page 55). As they grow, chi ldr en ser ve as
appr enti ces to other member s of the communi ty, al l owi ng
the car egi ver s and pri est to deter mi ne thei r apti tudes. A
youth is usuall y set on hi s path in hi s thi r teenth year and
moves i nto an adult dor mi tor y at thi s ti me.
At ei ghteen, a Ri edr an is " pai r ed" wi th another . T hi s
is the Ri edr an equi valent of mar r i age, and the pai r occu
pies the same dor mi tor y. Those in contr ol of thi s pr ocess,
the pathfi nder s, pr efer for people to be pleased wi th thei r
bondi ng, and thus they accept mutual r equests. Sti ll, pai r
i ng is done for the sake of pr oduci ng chi l dr en, and if two
people ar e geneti cal l y i ncompati bl e, thei r pai r i ng isn't
al l owed. Ri edr ans ar e expected to be monogamous, and
sex outsi de of a pai r i ng r el ati onshi p is puni shed.
Shar adhuna, Shar aktavi , Tantashar , T i r ashana, Tor al i ,
Tur eya, Xushi l a.
Phr ases: Ri edr ans ar e r ai sed not to fidget, to stand
per fectl y sti l l when tal ki ng. It is consi der ed a token of
r espect to meet the gaze of someone you ar e speaki ng
to. Ri edr ans never ver bal l y i nter r upt a speaker , but they
i ndi cate i ntent wi th thei r gaze, looki ng down if they have a
comment to make, looki ng to the side if they di sagr ee wi th
the speaker or ar e not i nter ested in what he has to say. The
degr ee of moti on is as expr essi ve as tone of voi ce. Thus,
Ri edr ans often mai ntai n an outwar d appear ance of cal m,
but a shar p tur n of the head can be the same as a yell.
The followi ng tur ns of phr ase are uni quely Ri edr an.
"Follow the Path." T he most basi c maxi m of the Path of
I nspi r ati on; al so used as a poli te for m of far ewel l .
"Thefish does not seek to fly." A pr over b encour agi ng the
l i stener to accept the li fe he has been gi ven and l ear n
the l essons set befor e hi m; often sai d when someone
suggests change.
"Gold isthe tongue of the altavar." A maxi m agai nst gr eed
or any other for m of temptati on; a war ni ng that anythi ng
that could pull a Ri edr an fr om the Path is l i kel y to be the
wor k of evi l spi r i ts.
"No one is alone." As r eassur ance, a r emi nder that a
Ri edr an al ways has hi s communi ty, the Voi ce, and the
I nspi r ed behi nd hi m; as war ni ng, a r emi nder that the
T housand Eyes is al ways watchi ng.
"Lesson of (pain/grief/anger/joy)." A r eser ved way to
expr ess emoti on about a si tuati on, whether fr ustr ati on or
pl easur e. Whether good or bad, ever ythi ng is a l esson.
"Darkspirits!" or "Altavar!" An aggr essi ve statement of
fr ustr ati onone that is di scour aged in dai l y use.
 Ri edr ans contr ol str ong emoti ons and focus thei r
ener gy in posi ti ve ways. Reli gi ous cer emoni es pr ovi de an
outlet for emoti on under the gui dance of the local pr i est.
In these r i tual s, people ar e i nstr ucted to unl eash a par
ti cular emotion in r esponse to a recent event. For example,
if another vi l l ager has succumbed to spi r i tual cor r upti on
and been taken by the T housand Eyes, the people gather
to feel pity, sorrow, and hope for thei r lost compani on. If
news comes of kalashtar treachery, people gather to unleash
anger and hate. Between these per i ods of r el ease, people
ar e expected to keep thei r emoti ons under contr ol or to
speak wi th a pr i est if they cannot.
Xenophobi a is common in Riedra. Violent and chaotic,
for ei gner s pr acti ce dar k magi c, eat the flesh of beasts, and
destr oy thei r nati ons in the name of " fr eedom." For ei gn
ers should be pitied. Lacki ng the direction of the I nspired,
they have no protection agai nst the altavars. It is only natur al
that they fall prey to lust, gr eed, and other lower emoti ons.
Nonethel ess, they ar e li ke wi l d ani mal s and cannot be
tr usted. A Ri edr an must always be war y when deali ng wi th
foreigners, never allowi ng them to sway her from her path.
RIEDRAN RELIGION
Only one r el i gi on is toler ated in Ri edr athe Path of
I nspi r ati on. Its pr acti ce is mandator y. Omni pr esent yet
subtle, the Path is easi ly over looked. For a Ri edr an, wor k
is wor shi p, and life i tself is an act of devoti on. Accor di ng
to the Path of I nspi r ati on, dedi cated and har d- wor ki ng
souls ascend a ladder of spi r i tual evoluti on over the cour se
of many l i feti mes, tr avel i ng from beast, to nonhuman,
to human, to changel i ng, to Chosen, to the il- altasthe
"great spi r i ts" that cannot be per cei ved in thi s wor ld, but
that conti nue to gui de lesser bei ngs by acti ng thr ough
the I nspi r ed. A follower of the Path should embr ace the
life he is gi ven and lear n the lessons he is meant to lear n
THE PATH OF INSPIRATION
Al t hough the Path of I nspi r at i on was cre
ated as a tool to mani pul at e the masses,
not hi ng i s i nher ent l y evi l about the f ai th.
T he di vi ne power of the pat h i s ul t i
matel y i ndependent of the I nspi r ed or
the Dr eami n g Dar k. Per haps spel l s of
the Ri edr an cl er i c ar e dr awn f r om the
magi cal ener gy of the Dr agon Above.
Maybe the power f l ows f r om the r aw
fai th of mi l l i ons of Ri edr ans. It coul d
be that the il- altas t r ul y exi st , unbe
knownst to the I nspi r ed. For most
Ri edr an s, t he Pat h of I n spi r at i on
i s i nsepar abl e f r om t hei r count r y as
a whol e, and the sour ce of i ts power
is Ri edr a.
For the pur pose of di vi ne magi c,
the Path of I nspi r ati on is a l awf ul neu
tr al for ce pr ovi di ng access to the Commu
ni ty, Law, and Medi tati on domai ns. T he
favor ed weapon of the Path of I nspi r ati on Symbol
i s the flai l . Di vi ne mi nds (Complete Psionic 9) Path of
from it, r esi sti ng the temptati on to ri se above hi s stati on
or change hi s lot in li fe.
For the I nspi r ed, thi s system accompl i shes many
ends. It encour ages ci ti zens not to question thei r roles in
li fespi r i tual advancement is the goal, and only by follow
i ng the path set for th by the il- altas (as announced by the
I nspi r ed) can such advancement be attai ned. It also allows
the I nspired to fail without shatter i ng their status in the eyes
of the people. The I nspi r ed ar e mor tal vessel s of godl i ke
bei ngs, not actual gods, and any defeats or setbacks ar e the
fault of the vessel. Fi nally, it contai ns j ust enough tr uth to
weaken any attempts to expose the true natur e of the quori.
The Ri edr ans know that thei r rulers are possessed by out
siders, and usi ng banishment to dri ve out the possessi ng spirit
proves nothi ng aside from the fact that the exorcist is a foul
bei ng to chal l enge the noble il- altas. Si nce most Ri edr ans
fear or at least di str ust magi c, they ar e unl i kel y to accept
the evi dence pr ovi ded by detect evil or si mi l ar spel l s.
Ri edr ans ar e war ned to bewar e of the altavars, spi r i ts
that have fallen off the Path of I nspi r ati on. T hese bei ngs
suffer eter nal tor ment and assuage thei r pai n by cor r upt
i ng and tor tur i ng other s. T he pr ecepts of the Path teach
that the " gods" wor shi ped by other cul tur es ar e in fact
altavars, and that these dar k spi r i ts ar e al so the sour ce of
ar cane magi c. As a r esult, Ri edr ans ar e taught to fear and
despi se ar cani sts and pr i ests of other r el i gi ons.
No temples have been er ected to the Path of I nspi r a
ti on; the holi est si tes are the pal aces of the I nspi r ed and
the hanbalani. On days of celebr ati on, people often gather
ar ound the near est monoli th to j oi n thei r thoughts (in the
pr ocess, unwi tti ngl y channel i ng mor e of thei r spi r i tual
ener gy to Dal Quor). Pr i ests of the Path of I nspi r ati on
ar e usual l y exper ts, char ged wi th mai ntai ni ng di sci pli ne
and morale among the people of thei r communi ti es. Only
the most loyal pr i ests ar e entr usted wi th di vi ne magi c.
who fol l ow the Path of I nspi r ati on gai n access
to the Communi cat i on, Law, and Mental
Power mantl es.
THE DREAMING DARK
No I nspi r ed vi ews the Path of I nspi r a
ti on as a tr ue r el i gi on; it i s mer el y a
tool . Cl er i cs among the quor i wor
shi p il- Lashtavar (the Dr eami n g Dar k) .
Asi de fr om the quor i , onl y the shadow
l i n est h ose Chosen speci f i cal l y
r ai sed to ser ve as vessel s f or t he
agent s of the Dr eami n g Dar kknow
of thi s f ai th.
T he Dr eami ng Dar k is l awf ul evi l ,
and its favor ed weapon is the mi nd blade.
Cl er i cs of the Dr eami ng Dar k gai n access
to the Law, Evi l , and Shadow domai ns.
Di vi ne mi nds gai n access to the Law,
Evi l , Li ght and Dar kness, and Cor r up
of the ti on and Madness mantl es.
Inspiration
I nspi red can't actually gr ant spells, but they can cer tai nl y
eli mi nate cler i cs whose devoti on to the state is in ques
tion. As a r esult, tr ue Ri edr an cler i cs and adepts ar e usu
ally tr usted envoys of the I nspi r ed, often wor ki ng wi th the
mi l i tar y or the T housand Eyes.

RIEDRAN STYLE
The common folk of Ri edr a li ve asceti c l i ves. A Ri edr an
must focus ever y moment on master i ng hi s assi gned pr o
fessi on, gi vi ng no thought to l uxur y, vani ty, or comfor t.
On the other hand, the Chosen and the I nspi r ed li ve in
a di ffer ent wor l d, a wor ld touched by the ali en aestheti cs
of Dal Quor.
The I nspi r ed have sought to cr eate a uni fi ed cul tur e,
but fai nt echoes of the old ki ngdoms r emai n. Accent and
manner often pr ovi de hi nts to nati onal or i gi n. Fur
ther mor e, the var yi ng cl i mates of the pr ovi nces call for
di ffer ent cl othi ng and have led to di ffer ences in style.

Ar t
The most wondr ous works of art produced in Riedra are sen-
tira sculptures. Senti ra is a product of psi oni csi n essence,
emoti on gi ven for m. Shaper s cr eate mosai cs of senti r a
shards; the patterns are often di zzyi ng and str ange, but each
piece carries a powerful emotional char ge. Sentira works are
solely produced by the Inspired and the Chosen. Al l bastions
have emoti onal par ks, wher e people medi tate ar ound the
senti r a patter ns to pur ge thei r own emoti ons.
Cr eati vi ty is di scour aged among the commoner s,
and cr afts emphasi ze functi on over for m. One excepti on
is a pr acti ce known as al tsen (spi r i t wr i ti ng) . T hi s takes
the for m of embr oi der y or engr avi ng, featur i ng complex
patter ns of l i nes si mi l ar to a maze or l abyr i nth. Al tsen
desi gns ar e often used as a focus for medi tati on or placed
on the hem of cl othi ng; common bel i ef holds that evi l
spi r i ts can be tr apped in the patter ns, pr otecti ng the
wear er fr om temptati on. Al tsen car pets and tapestr i es
are br eathtaki ng, and mer chants in Stor mr each have
been tr adi ng in Sar l onan texti l es for centur i es.
Another common ar ti sti c effort in Ri edr a is cr ystal
and gl asswar e. Al though such cr eati ons ar e pr i mar i l y
functi onal , the smooth contour s of Ri edr an gl asswor k
are notewor thy. Many people appr eci ate the novelty of a
cr ysteel gl ass that won't shatter when it is dr opped.
Stor ytel l i ng and song ar e an i mpor tant par t of the
dai l y li fe of most Ri edr ans. H owever , both ar ts ar e for
mulai c and mi r ed in tr adi ti on, and al ways r evolve ar ound
tales of the Uni fi cati on, the glor y of the I nspi r ed, or the
Path of I nspi r ati on. For ei gner s usual l y find them tedi ous
and r epeti ti ve.
Ar chi t ect ur e
Ri edr an vi l l ages ar e si mple and functi onal . Bui l di ngs
are for med from wood or stone, whi chever is most con
veni ent in the r egi on. Str uctur es ar e typi cal l y smooth
and r ounded. Cr ystal shar ds ar e embedded i nto wal l s to
pr ovi de li ght; these ar e ti ed to the local hanbalan and fade
if pr i ed loose fr om thei r housi ngs. Door s in Ri edr an
vi l l ages r ar el y have l ocks or bar s. Gi ven the hi gh level of
i lli ter acy, i coni c i mager y is used to i denti fy the functi on
of bui l di ngs i nstead of pr i nted si gns.
Compar ed to the vi l l ages, Ri edr an basti on ci ti es are
dazzl i ng and str ange. They are bui lt from stone, cr ysteel,
and senti r a. T he sur faces of bui l di ngs ar e cur ved and
A Riedran peasant weaves an altsen pattern
bent, and str uctur es are magni fi centl y i l l umi nated from
wi thi n. The senti r a wal l s r esonate wi th thoughts; i nhab
i tants are often str uck by tr aces of tr apped and reflected
i deas or dr eams. Usuall y these echoes are faint and i nco
her ent, but occasi onally a clear i mage comes thr ough.
Cui si n e
T he peopl e of Rhi avhaar , Pyr i ne, and O hr K al uun eat
f i sh. T hose of Dor Mal eer ar e hunter s by tr adi ti on.
Few other Ri edr ans eat meat, and many consi der the
pr acti ce bar bar i c.
The mai nstay of the Ri edr an diet is the pomow plant.
T hi s fr ui t was developed by the Bounti ful Horn (see page
54) dur i ng the first few centur i es of the Ri edr an uni fi ca
ti on. I ts or i gi n r emai ns a myster y, but common bel i ef is
that it i nvolved metacr eati on techni ques and wi l d zones
bound to L ammani a. Pomow is a har dy cr op that can
gr ow in a r ange of cl i mates, and ever y par t of the plant
has a use. T he meat, r oot, and seeds can all be eaten, and
ar e r emar kabl y hi gh in pr otei n; the core is filled wi th
j ui ce; the bushy fibers ar ound the stal k can be wor ked
i nto thr ead, much l i ke cotton; and str i ps of the tough
r i nd ar e shar p enough to shave wi th. A pomow is a dar k
pur ple spher oi d, r angi ng from one foot to two feet acr oss.
Pomow pl ants ar e r emar kabl y fecund, and a stal k begi ns
gr owi ng new frui t as soon as the spher e is plucked.
Ri edr ans use a wi de r ange of spi ces to add f l avor
and var i ety to thei r common meal of pomow gr uel . They
abstai n fr om any sort of i ntoxi cants.
Fashi on
The aver age Ri edr an dr esses in bl ack, whi te, or br own
cl othi ng. Whi l e si mple and functi onal , these gar ments
ar e often ador ned wi th i ntr i cate al tsen patter ns. Color s
car r y soci al i mpl i cati ons. Gr een cl oth is r eser ved for
agents of the T housand Eyes. Or ange and yel l ow ar e set
asi de for eli te soldi er s of the H ar moni ous Shi el d. Pur pl e
is r eser ved for the Chosen (or the I nspi r ed). Blue and red
ar e the color s of the I nspi r ed.
Ri edr an commoner s do not wear j ewel r y or use
cosmeti cs; people ar e encour aged not to stand out fr om
the cr owd. Commoner s often wear vei l s and head cl oths,
both to pr ovi de pr otecti on fr om the sun dur i ng l ong
days in the fi elds and to deemphasi ze the i mpor tance of
per sonal appear ance.
The Chosen and the I nspi r ed are expected to dr ess in
a manner that honors thei r elevati on from the masses; they
wear elaborate gowns and robes covered wi th colorful altsen
patter ns traced in shi ni ng thr ead. The I nspi r ed often wear
senti r a accessor i es, especi al l y ar mor and headdr esses.
These cur ved cover i ngs and hor ned cr owns of glass often
add to the str ange, ali en beauty of the I nspi r ed.
REBELLION IN PARADISE
The I nspi r ed aren't omni sci ent. T he Ri edr ans mi ght
bel i eve that the il- altas ar e al l - seei ng, but the quor i ar e
not. I n a nati on of near ly four teen mi l l i on peopl e, the
T housand Eyes can't watch ever yone all the ti me. T hi s
is especi al l y tr ue in the outer vi l l ages. I ndoctr i nati on
keeps most people fr om tur ni ng agai nst the I nspi r ed,
and vi l l ager s r epor t any str ange behavi or to the over seer
or pr i est (for the " vi cti m' s" own good, of cour se). But a
cauti ous di ssi dent who takes car e in hi s choi ce of confi
dants can cer tai nl y sur vi ve in a bor der vi l l age.
Di ssi dence ar i ses fr om many sour ces. The first path
is si mple human natur e. The Path of I nspi r ati on r estr i cts
emoti on, choi ce, even the abi l i ty to dr eam. Per haps a
vi l l ager hates the j ob he has been assi gned. Maybe he has
been pai r ed wi th someone he doesn't l i ke. Regar dl ess of
hi s devoti on to the Path, fr ustr ati on can gr ow and fester,
unti l it finally expl odes.
Another possi bi li ty is that a chi ld develops forbidden
power s. A youth di scover s a gi ft for sor cer y or talent as a
wi l der . He knows it onl y as the touch of an altavar. Does
he r eveal hi s cur se to the pr i est l i kel y di sappear i ng
f or ever or expl or e thi s bi r thr i ght in secr et, knowi ng
that he places hi s soul in j eopar dy?
Some come to doubt the Path due to life exper i ences. A
friend is hauled away by the Thousand Eyes, a chi ld is taken
to another vi l l age, a r equest for pai r i ng is tur ned down.
Per haps a vi l l ager sees somethi ng she can't expl ai nan
inexplicable act of cruelty from an I nspired lord. Maybe she
di scover s a magni fi cent anci ent relic, and she can't under
stand why these ki ngdoms needed to be destr oyed. Such
exper i ences can be exacer bated by peaceful contact wi th
forei gnersjolly Syrk tr ader s, str ange sai lors from the Five
Nati ons, Adar ans or dr omi tes who swear that the Ri edr an
is bei ng led astray. These seeds of doubt take year s to grow,
but slowly, a Ri edr an could r eali ze j ust how oppr essi ve her
homeland is. At that point, the prison wal l s become vi si ble.
If she speaks to anyone about her true feeli ngs, she's li kely
to be r epor ted. Even if she doesn't, the T housand Eyes
mi ght pluck the tr uth fr om her dr eams.
Some manage to hi de thei r her esi es and r emai n in
thei r homel and, possi bl y even spr eadi ng thei r beli efs to
other s. A few collapse under the str ai n, suffer i ng vi olent
emoti onal br eakdowns that pr i ests ar e qui ck to bl ame
on demoni c i nfluence. Other s flee, seeki ng the Summi t
Road to Adar , br avi ng the Andnemun deser t in hopes of
r eachi ng Syr kar n, or stowi ng away on a vessel bound for
K hor vai r e. The li fe of such a fugi ti ve is a har d one, even
after the j our ney to fr eedom is over. For ei gn customs ar e
str ange, people ar e cr uel , food and shelter ar e no longer
fr ee. The ni ght is full of chaoti c thoughtster r i bl e after
year s of soothi ng dr eams. Many feel lost and al one,
year ni ng for the i nnocence that has been torn away. Some
channel that angst i nto fur y, becomi ng bi tter mer cenar
ies or cr i mi nal s. Other s fill the voi d wi th fanati cal devo
ti on to a new cause. Ei ther way, the loss is al ways ther e,
and PCs who ar e Ri edr an r ebel s should consi der what
dr ove them away and what pr i ce they' ve pai d.
NONHUMAN RIEDRANS
T he popul ati on of Ri edr a is over whel mi ngl y human.
Sti l l , a few nonhuman r aces have been i ncor por ated i nto
Ri edr an soci ety over the cour se of centur i es. Member s of
these r aces can be seen in most basti on ci ti es.
Constant i ndoctr i nati on and psi oni c r ei nfor cement
have dr i l l ed the concept of spi r i tual evoluti on i nto the
Ri edr an consci ousness. As a r esul t, the typi cal Ri edr an
ogr e tr ul y bel i eves that he is i nfer i or to the aver age
human, but that he was bor n an ogr e to fulfi ll a speci fi c
pi ece of hi s desti ny. As str ange as it often seems to tr av
eler s from K hor vai r e, many member s of these " lower
r aces" ar e the most loyal ser vants of the I nspi r ed. T hey
bel i eve they have far ther to go in thei r spi r i tual j our ney
and must wor k that much har der .
Changel i ngs: Accor di ng to the Path of I nspi r ati on,
the changel i ng stands between humans and the Chosen.
Her abi li ty to assume di ffer ent i denti ti es is a tool to help
her escape the pr i son of her self. She is pr epar i ng for
the selfless ser vi ce that is r equi r ed of the I nspi r ed, and
eventual l y to abandon the body compl etel y and become
pur e spi r i t. Changel i ngs ar e r ai sed in the ser vi ce of the
Thousand Eyes, and they spend most of thei r ti me hi dden
wi thi n the popul ace, assumi ng whatever i denti ty ser ves
the needs of the I nspi r ed. It is an auster e, asceti c li fe. A
changel i ng shoul d have as few attachments as possi ble
and be r eady to sacr i fi ce ever yt hi ngname, i denti ty,
possessi onsat a moment' s noti ce.
A changel i ng in her natur al form is treated wi th both
respect and a slight degree of awed fear by the common folk.
She mi ght not be one of the Chosen, but she is a super i or
bei ng and, most li kely, a member of the secr et pol i ce.
T hi s atti tude ser ves to keep the changel i ngs fr om
usi ng thei r abi li ti es agai nst the I nspi r ed. T he typi cal
changel i ng bel i eves that she is a her oi ne on the ver ge of
apotheosi s. Shoul d she i nstead use her power s for per
sonal gai n, she is sur e to fall back i nto the spi r i tual mi r e.
Some manage to avoi d or over come thi s i ndoctr i nati on,
but a changel i ng caught wor ki ng agai nst the I nspi r ed
r ecei ves no mer cy.
Changel i ngs ar e usual l y exper ts, r ogues, or monks,
occasi onal l y master i ng the ar ts of the assassi n. A r ar e
few ar e tr ai ned in psi oni cs ar ts, typi cal l y as tel epaths or
soul kni ves.
El an s: So few in number that most Ri edr ans don't
even know they exi st, el ans hold the essence of quori spi r
its condemned to eter nal i mpotence for cr i mes agai nst
the quor i , often i nvol vi ng endanger i ng the stabi li ty of
Ri edr a. El ans under go the same i ndoctr i nati on as other
 nonhumans, bel i evi ng that they can r eclai m the evi l spiri t
wi thi n thr ough noble acti ona tr ue i ndi gni ty for the pow
erless quor i , who can only watch as the elan dr aws on its
power . Some el ans, whether by force of wi l l or r emnants
of a r ebelli ous natur e, i gnor e the Path and flee. Those who
r emai n ar e most often assi gned to the Edgewal ker s, wher e
thei r dur abi l i ty is vi tal .
Shi f ter s: The Path of I nspi r ati on teaches that savage
and simple souls are i ncarnated as beasts. The shifter stands
at the thr eshold of humani ty; he has ear ned the shape of
a human, but he must pr ove hi msel f lest he r egr ess to an
ani mal form in hi s next li fe. Al most all Ri edr an shi fter s
are par t of the Taskaan Legi on (also known as the Savage
Legion), the r uthless shock troops and household guar ds of
the I nspired. Each shifter line is tied to a par ti cular il- altas
and ser ves the I nspi r ed lord that cur r entl y channel s that
spirit. The Taskaan uni form includes a leather collar bear
ing the sigil of the lord of the line. Life for a Taskaan shifter
centers on war, and the greatest desire of the Taskaan soldier
is to die in direct ser vi ce to his master. Such a death is the
surest path to spi r i tual advancement in the next li fe.
The br eedi ng and tr ai ni ng pr ogr ams of the Tas
kaan shi fter s focus on physi cal attr i butes. Member s of
the Savage Legi on ar e typi cal l y fi ghter s and bar bar i ans,
though some of the I nspi r ed tr ai n thei r " hounds" to be
r anger s and scouts.
Consi der ed subhuman, a T askaan shi f ter acti ng
in the name of hi s I nspi r ed lord nonethel ess gai ns the
author i ty to chal l enge even one of the Chosen. T hi s is
a sour ce of gr eat pr i de for the T askaan. T hey ar e sl aves.
Li ke the other i nhabi tants of Ri edr a, however , they r evel
in thei r chai ns and pi ty thei r " fr ee" cousi ns.
O gr es: Over the cour se of many centur i es, the ogr es
of Bor unan have been condi ti oned to abhor vi olence. The
str ength of an ogr e is a gi ft to be used in the ser vi ce of the
nation, not squander ed in br awl i ng and battle. Most ogr es
are devoted to heavy labor, and they are often found ser v
ing as mi ner s, l umber j acks, masons, and in other roles
r equi r i ng str ength, endur ance, and pati ence.
Taskaan ogr es ar e usual l y war r i or s or bar bar i ans;
they lack the sophi sti cati on r equi r ed to master mor e
complex vocati ons. T he peaceful ogr es ar e pr i mar i l y
commoner s, wi th a few excepti onal exper ts.
Enekothe mongr el ogr esar e left to thei r own
devi ces in Syr kar n. T hey ar e r ar el y al l owed to exi st i n
Ri edr a except as member s of the Savage Legi on.
O gr e Mages: T he Path of I nspi r ati on teaches that
the ogr e mage is a vessel for a l esser altavar. T hat fact
expl ai ns the ogr e mage' s mysti cal power s and f i endi sh
appear ance. Accor di ng to the doctr i ne, the ogr e mage
has been cr af ted as a pr i son for the altavar; if the ogr e
mage li ves a noble li fe of ser vi ce to the I nspi r ed, he can
actual l y r edeem the evi l spi r i t tr apped wi thi n hi m. Such
a tr emendous vi ctor y sur el y ear ns the ogr e mage gr eat
advancement in hi s next li fe. Of cour se, the evi l spi r i t
tempts the ogr e mage, encour agi ng hi m to use hi s power
for per sonal gai n or even tr yi ng to get hi m to tur n agai nst
the I nspi r ed. To do so mi ght br i ng power in thi s li fe, but
it for ever dooms hi s soul. Regar dl ess of condi ti oni ng,
ogr e mages are constantl y watched by the Thousand Eyes,
the I nspi r ed, and by thei r own ki nd.
Combi ni ng i ntel l i gence and power , ogr e mages fill
many roles. Sti ll, the I nspi r ed are unwi l l i ng to tr ust them
wi th tr ue author i ty. Ogr e mages ar e usual l y tr ai ned as
exper ts, fi ghter s, or monks. T he most ski l l ed ser ve the
Taskaan Legi on and the T housand Eyes, whi l e other s
help to coor di nate the ci vi l labor s of thei r less i ntel l i gent
ogr e cousi ns.
STATE OF THE NATION
Ri edr a' s pr ovi nces ar e di vi ded i nto ter r i tor i es known
as spher es. A spher e is a ci r cul ar r egi on center ed on a
for tr ess- ci ty called a basti on, whi ch is r ul ed by a par ti cu
lar I nspi r ed lor d. T he ter r i tor y takes its name fr om its
master the ci ty of Dur at Tal is in the Spher e of Sur asek,
in the pr ovi nce of Cor vagur a. Al l I nspi r ed hold the ti tle
of Lor d or Lady; the ul ti mate leader of a basti on car r i es
the ti tle of Ei dolon.
The typi cal basti on is a metr opoli s, and many of them
r i val Shar n in populati on. They are center s of i ndustr i al
pr oducti on, suppor ti ng the bul k of a spher e's tr oops.
Sur r oundi ng a basti on is a networ k of vi l l ages,
spr ead out i n as or der ly a manner as possi bl e, taki ng
envi r onmental factor s and r esour ces i nto account. A
spher e contai ns dozens of vi l l ages. Most vi l l ages focus
on agr i cul tur e and si mpl e i ndustr y. Al t hough some
var i ance in styles and customs exi sts from pr ovi nce to
pr ovi nce, vi l l ages wi thi n a spher e ar e vi r tual l y i denti
cal . No thor ps, haml ets, or towns can be foundwhen a
popul ati ons r i ses to a suffi ci ent level, the I nspi r ed dr aw
off the excess to cr eate a new vi l l age.
Ri edr an vi l l ages ar e f unct i onal and asceti c i n
desi gn. T he communi ty is center ed ar ound a bui l di ng
that ser ves as a di ni ng hall and a publi c assembly, wher e
people gather to li sten to the ser mons of the local pr i est
or to hear stor i es of the glor i ous deeds of the I nspi r ed.
Vi l l ager s li ve in communal dor mi tor i es, wi th separ ate
houses for chi l dr en.
Whi l e Ri edr a has no l i ghtni ng r ai l, vi l l ages and
spher es ar e l i nked by a compr ehensi ve networ k of mai n
tai ned r oads. T he I nspi r ed al so have a secr et system of
psionic teleportation circles at thei r di sposal , passi ng thr ough
the centr al hub of Dur at Tal . T he number of gates is
l i mi ted. The I nspi r ed can telepor t car go di r ectl y fr om
Dar Ji n to Dur at Tal, but getti ng those goods to the vi l
lage of K eloor r equi r es a car avan.
W HO RULES RIEDRA
The r ul er s of Ri edr a ar e the quor i . Al l i mpor tant deci
si ons concer ni ng the fate of the nati on ar e made in Dal
Quor. T he basti on lor ds don't gather in Ri edr a to debate
poli cy, because such counci l s ar e held in Dal Quor. To
a for ei gner , it seems that the basti on lor ds and gener al s
of the H ar moni ous Shi eld oper ate uni l ater al l y; however ,
they all act in per fect accor d wi th the pl ans for mul ated
in the Regi on of Dr eams.
Whi l e the destiny of Ri edra is set in dr eams, a complex
bur eaucr acy manages its dai ly affai r s. The I nspi r ed hold
the top tier. A power ful I nspi r ed noble r ules each basti on
city, and I nspi r ed ser ve as gener al s, ambassador s, i nqui si
tor s, and hi gh mi ni ster s. Al though mi ghty I nspi r ed are
r ar e, lesser I nspi r ed ser ve thr oughout society, in posi ti ons
wher e tr ust or psi oni c power ar e r equi r ed.
Beholden to the I nspi r ed, the Chosen dedi cate them
sel ves to bei ng wor thy of i nhabi tati on by an il- altas. T hey
manage the bul k of the admi ni str ati on of Ri edr a, al so
ser vi ng as officers in the mi li tar y. Chosen overseers gover n
most vi l l ages. The most i mpor tant posi ti ons are gr anted to
Chosen who ser ved as I nspi r ed befor e thei r quor i spi r i ts
moved on to other hosts; after decades of possessi on, the
mi nds of these i ndi vi duals have been molded by the quori ,
and they ar e fully tr usted by the over lor ds.
Whether I nspi r ed, Chosen, or commoner , Ri edr ans
ser ve in one of four gr oups: the Unity, the Thousand Eyes,
the H ar moni ous Shi el d, or the Dr eami ng Dar k.
T he U n i t y
T he Uni ty for ms the foundati on of Ri edr a, and the
major i ty of the popul ati on ser ves one of its br anches.
Whi l e each br anch of the Uni ty has its own mi ni ster s,
the seven ar ms wor k together in the ser vi ce of the nati on
and answer to the local basti on lor ds. T hi s ar r angement
separ ates the Uni ty from the Thousand Eyes and H ar mo
ni ous Shi eld, whi ch follow di ffer ent chai ns of command.
Al l br anch hi gh mi ni ster s ar e psi ons (EPH 19).
Bount i f ul H or n: T hi s br anch over sees agr i cul tur e.
Far mer s ar e ser vants of the Hor n, whi l e Chosen admi n
i str ator s tend to stor age, di str i buti on, and pl anni ng. Dul
Maar is the seat of the Hor n, and its hi gh mi ni ster is Lady
Tantashar (LE femal e hashal aq I nspi r ed nomad 14).
I ndust r i ous For ge: T he For ge manages i ndustr y,
fr om the acqui si ti on of raw suppl i es to the pr oducti on
and di str i buti on of fi ni shed goods. Lor d Mal ukath (LE
mal e hashal aq I nspi r ed shaper 15) gui des thi s br anch
from the massi ve basti on of Dul K al ent.
THE LAW OF THE LAND
It is a cr i me for a Ri edr an to possess anythi ng that has
not come to hi m thr ough offi ci al channel s. T he method
of acqui si ti on is i r r el evant. Whether someone deal s wi th
the bl ack mar ket or steal s goods, possessi on of unau
thor i zed goods is a cr i me. Contr aband goods ar e al ways
confi scated. T hi s r ule does not apply to for ei gner s, but
no Ri edr an is al l owed to accept goods fr om str anger s.
Any form of vi ol ence agai nst a ci ti zen of Ri edr a is
i l l egal . T housand Eyes or H ar moni ous Shi eld agents can
be vi olent in pur sui t of thei r duti es.
It's a cr i me to chal l enge anyone who holds a hi gher
r ank or di sobey a command from a soci al super i or . How
ever , if the chal l enge pr oves tr ue, such as when a Taskaan
shi fter i denti fi es cor r upti on in an offi cer , the " cr i me"
becomes a r ewar ded act.
Asi de fr om the Chosen and the I nspi r ed, onl y
author i zed i ndi vi dual s ar e per mi tted to study any for m
of magi c or psi oni cs. Such abi l i ti es ar e to be used only
in the ser vi ce of the nati on. For ei gner s aren't per secuted
for havi ng super natur al abi li ti esi t' s wel l known that all
for ei gner s tr affi c wi th fi endsbut they ar e ar r ested and
puni shed if they tur n these power s agai nst Ri edr ans.
The wi dest categor y of cr i me is that of cor r upti on.
Thi s i ncludes any action that could dr aw an honest Ri edr an
off the Path of I nspi rati on and imperi l her soul. Challeng
i ng the benevol ence of the I nspi r ed, teachi ng new ski l l s
or i deas, and offer i ng people goods they don't nor mal l y
r ecei ve ar e all acts that can dr aw puni shment. Open
pr acti ce of any r eli gi on besi des the Path of I nspi r ati on is
St ur dy Wal l : T hi s gr oup tends to the i nfr astr uctur e
of the nati on, constr ucti on, vi l l ages, basti ons, r oads, and
the monol i ths. It is based in the basti on of Dul Bor i n
under the l eader shi p of Lor d Laneth (LE mal e hashal aq
I nspi r ed shaper 14).
H eal i ng H and: Over seei ng the health of the people,
ser vants of the H and rely l ar gel y on the Heal ski l l to car e
for thei r char ges. Basti ons i nclude multi ple hal l s of the
Hand. Most people r ecei ve mundane heal i ng, but basti on
hal l s mi ght have access to mor e power ful tool s, such as a
cradle of healing (page 139) .
Al though the Heali ng Hand is gener ally benevolent,
it has its dar ker si de. Euthanasi a is per fectly acceptable in
Ri edr an soci ety, and the needs of the nati on al ways come
before those of the i ndi vi dual. If someone who has a geneti c
condition, agr i evous injury, or a serious contagi ous di sease
cannot be easi ly cur ed, he is ki lled. The Heali ng Hand also
di sposes of the dead, typi cal l y thr ough cr emati on.
Lady Xushi l a (LE f emal e usvapna I nspi r ed egoi st
15) leads the H eal i ng Hand from the basti on of Dar Hash
(usvapna quori are also known as dr eam master s, see Magic
of Eberron 148).
Shel t er i n g H ear t h: T he duti es of the H ear t h
r ange fr om sani tati on to di saster reli ef. Leader s of the
or gani zati on ser ve as l i ai sons wi th the other br anches of
gover nment; if a pl ague br eaks out, the H ear th wor ks
wi th the H eal i ng H and and the T housand Eyes to i solate
and ki ll those i nfected befor e the di sease can spr ead.
al so str i ctly forbi dden. A forei gn cleri c of the Sover ei gn
Host can wear hi s holy symbol and heal a compani on, but
he mustn't di scuss hi s beli efs wi th Ri edr ans, per for m any
sort of sacr ed r i tual, or use any form of di vi ne magi ceven
a benevolent spel l on a Ri edr an ci ti zen.
Most mi nor cr i mes ar e puni shed by a var yi ng ter m
of sol i tar y confi nement, al ong wi th counsel i ng by the
local pr i est. Gi ven thei r i ndoctr i nati on and communal
natur e, Ri edr ans find isolation fr i ghteni ng and puni sh
ment enough. The shame of bei ng mar ked as even a mi nor
cr i mi nal or devi ant is wei ghty to a Ri edr an as wel l .
In the case of more serious cr i mes, the cr i mi nal simply
vani shes. Someti mes the i ndi vi dual is taken to the local bas
tion reclamati on center, wher e she is subjected to i ntense
psychologi cal conditioning. Even if someone emer ges from
a r eclamati on center, she is assi gned to a new communi ty.
Other wi se, the cr i mi nal is summar i l y ki l l ed. Executi ons
ar e not publi c, but it is wel l known that anyone taken by
the T housand Eyes never r etur ns to her pr i or li fe.
As for f or ei gner s, mi nor cr i mes per f or med in
i gnor ance mi ght be di smi ssed wi th a war ni ng. In the
case of a vi ol ent cr i me or use of magi c agai nst a Ri edr an,
the offender 's goods ar e confi scated, and he is usual l y
depor ted or executed. If the I nspi r ed beli eve that a cr i m
i nal has val uabl e i nfor mati on, he mi ght be held in a r ec
l amati on center whi l e they obtai n it. Sti l l , the I nspi r ed
do not beli eve in long i ncar cer ati ons. Captur ed PCs must
escape qui ckl y if they hope to avoi d executi on.
T he I nspi r ed stand above all l aws.
The fate of Riedra is determined
on Dal Quor
The H ear th can r equest the ai d of the T housand Eyes
but cannot demand it. Lor d Dul ateth (LE male hashal aq
I nspi r ed nomad 13) di r ects the H ear th from the basti on
of Dar Ul dane.
Gui di n g Pat h: T hi s br anch over sees educati on and
r eli gi on. It is r esponsi bl e for r ai si ng chi l dr en, a task that
i nvolves equal par ts educati on and i ndoctr i nati on. When
a youth becomes an adul t, the pathfi nder s choose hi s
tr ade and hi s pai r i ng. The Gui di ng Path is led by Lor d
Sur asek (LE mal e kal ar aq I nspi r ed seer 20) from the ci ty
of Dur at Tal.
I r on Gat e: T he Gate deal s wi th for ei gn af f ai r s,
i ncl udi ng tr ade and di pl omacy. It over sees al l tr affi c
between Ri edr a and other nati ons; any Ri edr an who
could come i nto contact wi t h f or ei gner sf r om sai l or s
to ser vantsi s car ef ul l y vetted. Lady Tur eya (LE femal e
usvapna I nspi r ed tel epath 15) over sees the I r on Gate
fr om the por t of Dar Ji n.
T he H ar mon i ou s Shi el d
The H ar moni ous Shi eld is the ar my that stands between
Ri edr a and the countl ess danger s of the outsi de wor l d.
Whether they' r e fighting the tr eacher ous kal ashtar on
the Adar an fr ont, combati ng dr omi te for ays, hunti ng
dwar ves in Dor Maleer , or battl i ng skul ks in the r ui ns
of Ohr K al uun, the soldi er s of the H ar moni ous Shi eld
ser ve the I nspi r ed on the field of battl e.
The H ar moni ous Shi eld mai ntai ns gar r i sons in the
basti on ci ti es, and it has i ndependent for tr esses spr ead
along the bor der s and in ar eas deemed to be especi al l y
danger ous. The lar gest fortresses are called ki ntams. They
ar e connected by per manent teleportation circles, whi ch allow
swi ft tr anspor tati on of tr oops and suppli es. K i ntams can
be the size of ci ti es, and new r ecr ui ts are usually di spatched
to a ki ntam to l ear n thei r tr ade.
Year s of psychi c i ndoctr i nati on teach soldi er s that
honorable death in battle is the sur est path to advancement
in the next li fe. Di sci pli ne wi thi n the r anks is str i ct, and
l ooti ng and r api ne ar e ser i ous offenses. A soldi er needs
nothi ng that isn't gi ven to hi m by the I nspi r ed. The same
tr ai ni ng bur ns mer cy and empathy fr om the mi nds of
Ri edr an soldi er s, so a ser vant of the Shi eld feels nothi ng
for the people he ki l l s. T hi s condi ti oni ng doesn't al ways
take hold, however , and a few r ecr ui ts find themsel ves
hor r i fi ed by the br utal acti ons they must per for m. Such a
war r i or must ei ther suppr ess these emoti ons or find a way
to escape befor e hi s " weakness" is di scover ed.
Ri edr an war r i or s bel i eve they ar e fighting for a holy
cause agai nst monster s and those cor r upted by evi l spi r
i ts. Fi er cely devoted to thei r nati on, they are no more evi l
than the typi cal Br el i sh conscr i pt or kni ght of T hr ane.
The Har moni ous Shi eld tr ai ns and equi ps tr oops for
a var i ety of r oles; most soldi er s ar e 2nd- level war r i or s.
Stone Sol di er s: T hese war r i or s usual l y have two
feats from among Toughness, Power Attack, and Shi eld
Wal l . Most ar e equi pped wi th chai nmai l , l ongswor ds,
and lar ge shi elds, supplemented by tr oops wi el di ng r each
pol ear ms. Eli te stone soldi er s have fighter l evel s, and
they' r e equi pped wi th banded mai l and tower shi el ds.
Stone soldi er s are typi call y assi gned to defend for tr esses
or to battle the Aki ak dwar ves or dr omi te hi vessi tuati ons
wher e dur abi l i ty is mor e i mpor tant than speed.
 Ai r Sol di er s: T hese tr oops gener al l y have Poi nt H ar mon i ous Sai l : The Ri edr an navy tr anspor ts
Bl ank Shot and ei ther Far Shot, Pr eci se Shot, Rapi d soldi er s and patr ol s the coasts in sear ch of smuggl er s and
Shot, or Ready Shot (Heroes of Battle 99). They are equi pped woul d- be i nfi l tr ator s.
wi th l ongbows and studded l eather ar mor , and they' r e H or ned Guar d: T hi s eli te force is a cor ps of ogr e
expected to stay di stant from the enemy. Eli te ai r soldi er s mages, i ndoctr i nated i nto ser vi ce as one of the most
are fi ghter s, taki ng Weapon Focus or Weapon Speci al i za power ful weapons at the I nspi r ed' s di sposal .
ti on in addi ti on to the feats gi ven above. Such soldi er s Savage L egi on: Al so known as the Taskaan Legi on,
have master wor k composi te l ongbows. Ai r soldi er s can thi s gr oup of shock tr oops is composed of nonhumans
be found on most fr onts. pr i mar i l y shi fter s, but i ncl udi ng ogr es, hal f - gi ants, and
Fi r e Sol di er s: Wear i n g a few eneko. Each basti on
chai n shi r ts and car r yi ng l or d has hi s own T askaan
shor tbows and gr eat guar ds, r ai sed f r om
swor ds, these soldiers bi r th to ser ve thei r
take Weapon Focus, I nspi r ed master .
Weapon Speci al i za Sl eepi ng Swor d:
ti on, Power Attack, Made up enti r el y
and Cl eave. Physi of Chosen an d
cal ski l l ssuch as I nspi r ed (tsor eva
Cl i mbar e al so quor i under the
i mpor t ant . Fi r e co m m an d of
soldi er s ar e often du'ulora spirits),
used i n r ai ds thi s elite force is
on Adar , when val ued both for
speed and the its power and its
abi l i t y to hi t unquest i oned
har d and fast l oyal t y. I t i s
ar e vi tal . assi gn ed mi s
Wat er Sol si ons r equi r i ng
di er s: The spe psi oni c power
cial forces of the and utter r uth-
H ar moni ous lessness. Members
Shi el d, most of the Sl eepi ng
wat er sol di er s Swor d ar e typi cal l y
have l evel s i n soul kni ves, psychi c
r anger , scout, or war r i or s, or di vi ne
monk. St eal t h mi nds; a f ew ar e
an d per cep mon ks, empl oyi n g
tion are criti t he Tashalatora t ech
cal, along wi th ni ques al so used by
the abi l i ty to the kal ashtar .
move and react O ther s: The Shi eld
swi f t l y. A also hasaccessto a small
water soldier's corps of clerics of the
gear depends on Path of I nspi r ati on.
the soldier's spe These holy war r i or s are
ci al ti es and the r eser ved for the most
assi gnment. Water danger ous and cr uci al
soldi er s wor k i nde operati ons.
pendent of the other Comman d: H ar
uni ts, in small squads. moni ous Shi el d tr oops
Although they're occa ar e commanded by Chosen
si onally sent i nto Adar , The Thousand Eyes defends and I nspi r ed, who ar e typi cal l y psychi c
wat er sol di er s ar e t ypi cal l y used i n Ri edr a from within war r i or s, soul kni fes, nomads, or ki neti -
str i kes agai nst di ssi dent gr oups. ci sts. The Hi gh Mi ni ster is the l egendar y
Basti on Guar d: These soldi er s wor k wi th the Thou Lord Zor atesh (LE male kal ar aq I nspi r ed ki neti ci st 20).
sand Eyes to mai ntai n or der in Ri edr an ci ti es. T hi s is
consi der ed the wor st duty wi thi n the Shi eld, si nce basti on T he T housan d Eyes
guar ds rarely see combat. Guar ds who embrace thei r duties To a Ri edr an, no one in hi s r i ght mi nd tur ns agai nst the
often take r anks i n Gather I nf or mati on, K nowl edge I nspi r ed. Those who do are clear ly vi cti ms of altavar influ
(local), and Sense Moti ve. ence. Someone has to help these vi cti ms if possi ble, or do
Edgewal ker s: These sur vi val i sts patrol the bor der s of whatever is necessar y to ensur e that they do not thr eaten
the wi l d zones and other danger ous r egi ons, keepi ng the i nnocent soul s. Those tasks fall to the T housand Eyes.
horrors wi thi n from escapi ng to har m i nnocent Ri edr ans. T he T housan d Eyes admi ni st er s j ust i ce acr oss
T he Edgewal ker s ar e di scussed in detai l on page 68. Ri edr a and mai ntai ns the r ecl amati on center s. Publ i c
 agents of the T housand Eyeseasi l y i denti fi ed by thei r
gr een uni f or ms and gol den badges of offi cecan be
found thr oughout any basti on, and people take comfor t
in knowi ng that these guar di ans ar e watchi ng. Far mor e
danger ous, however , ar e the secr et member s of the Eyes.
Nearly anyone in Ri edr a could be an agent. Fur ther
more, even when no one is ar ound, remote viewing (EPH 129)
allows the Eyes to see the deeds of mal efactor s.
Agents of the T housand Eyes ar e typi cal l y human,
Chosen, or changel i ng. T he bul k ar e si mpl y obser ver s,
1st- or 2nd- level exper ts who have maxi mum r anks in
Di sgui se, H i de, Li sten, Gather I nfor mati on, K nowl
edge (local), Move Si lently, Sense Moti ve, or Spot, al ong
wi th a Cr aft or Pr ofessi on ski l l used as a cover . Mor e
capable agents tend to be r ogues or monks, speci al i zi ng in
obser vati on and stealth. Chosen and especi ally honor ed
changel i ngs are tr ai ned in the psi oni c ar tsseer , nomad,
telepath, and lurk (Complete Psionic 13) are the most common
paths wi thi n the Thousand Eyes. When force is r equi r ed,
the Thousand Eyes calls on basti on guar ds or the Sleepi ng
Swor d, but it al so mai ntai ns a cover t cor ps of changel i ng
masquer s (see page 68), psychi c war r i or / monks, and soul
kni fe assassi ns.
The ci ty of Dul Zeer is the T housand Eyes'
gr eatest str onghol d. H er e, a networ k of remote
viewing cr ystal s al l ows agents to scr y acr oss
the conti nent, and teleportation circles let
them di spatch for ces to any basti on
or ki nt am. Agent s i n vi l l ages can
be al er ted t hr ough dr eams. In
an emer gency, nomads can
telepor t for ces to the si te of
a di stur bance.
T he hi gh mi ni st er of
the Thousand Eyes is Lady Shar adhuna (LE
female kal ar aq I nspi r ed tel epath 20). Symbol of the
Dreaming
T h e D r eam i n g D ar k
Offi ci ally, the Dr eami ng Dar k holds no power in Ri edr a.
Most Ri edr ans have never hear d of it, and they woul d
reject any attempt to l i nk it to the I nspi r ed as kal ashtar
pr opaganda. Even if pr esented wi th cl ear evi dence of
an I nspi r ed wor ki ng for the Dr eami ng Dar k, a Ri edr an
would l i kel y di smi ss it as a tr agi c case in whi ch one of the
noble Chosen fell pr ey to an altavar, not an i ndi cati on of
dupli ci ty on the par t of hi s gover nment.
Nonethel ess, the Dr eami ng Dar k wi el ds gr eat i nflu
ence in Ri edr a. Al l quor i bow to the author i ty of the
Dr eami ng Dar k, and all I nspi r ed pr ovi de the agents of
the Dar k wi th whatever they r equi r e. Many quor i that
ser ve the Dr eami ng Dar k have Chosen vessel s spr ead
thr oughout the Uni ty, the T housand Eyes, and the
H ar moni ous Shi el d. T hi s i nfl uence al l ows agents of
the Dr eami ng Dar k to take di r ect acti on wi thi n Ri edr a
whenever it sui ts thei r needs.
T he Dr eami ng Dar k has li ttle need to act wi thi n
Ri edr a, however . It seeks to destr oy the kal ashtar and to
spr ead the i nfluence of the I nspi r ed. Agents of the Dar k
can be found in Sar l ona, K hor vai r e, and Xen' dr i k.
Agents of the Dr eami ng Dar k ar e l ar gel y Chosen,
al though the quor i have used mind seed (EPH 119) to sub
ver t member s of other r aces. Most Chosen who ser ve the
Dark ar e gr oomed for thi s ser vi ce fr om bi r th, ensur i ng
that they possess the ski l l s and devoti on r equi r ed. T hese
Chosen fami l i es call themsel ves the shadow l i nes. T hey
ar e awar e of the power they ser ve, and they bel i eve that
thr ough thei r ser vi ce they'r e desti ned to become quor i
after death.
Agent s of the Dr eami ng Dar k follow one of thr ee
paths. T houghtsteal er s ar e the spi es of the Dar k, gener
al l y tr ai ned as seer s or tel epath/ r ogues. T hey' r e often
gui ded by tsucor a spi r i ts. Domi nator s twi st the thoughts
of other s, and they' r e usual l y tel epaths ti ed to hashal aq
and usvapna quor i . Last ar e the dr eambl ades, the
assassi ns of the Dr eami ng Dar k. T hey combi ne l evel s
i n monk, r ogue, assassi n, or soul kni f e wi t h a psi oni c
cl ass, typi cal l y nomad, ki neti ci st, or psychi c war r i or .
Dr eambl ade monks take the Asceti c Psi on feat (see page
115). Most dr eambl ade I nspi r ed ar e bound to tsucor a
spi r i ts, but a few ar e ti ed to du' ul or a or usvapna. T he
Dar k has an eli te cor ps of dr eambl ades tr ai ned to fight
psi oni c foes. T hi s uni t i ncl udes psi ons who use power s
such as dispel psionics (EPH 94) and null psionics field (EPH 122).
Such speci al i st s ar e depl oyed agai nst kal asht ar and
r ogue shadows ( mi nd seeds who have t ur ned agai nst
t hei r I nspi r ed cr eator s) .
T he Dr eami ng Dar k has no offi ci al pr es
ence i n Ri edr a. It's hi ghl y decentr al
i zed. Nonethel ess, Dar Ji n contai ns
faci li ti es that functi on as headquar
ter s for the Dar k, especi al l y for
those agents movi ng between
for ei gn assi gnments. Dul
Catun, Dar Ul atesh, and
Dul Mi r n ar e center s of
the shadow l i nes.
The Devour er of Dr eams
i s the over l or d of the Dr eami n g
Dar k. Between hi s many duti es and
the r i skhowever sl i ghtthat some
Dark one on Eber r on could bi nd hi m, the
Devour er r ar ely leaves Dal Quor. In
hi s absence, the most i nfl uenti al member of the Ci r cle
of Ni ght is the domi nator T i r ashana (LE female usvapna
I nspi r ed telepath 18), a r uthl ess and deadly spi r i t who has
spr ead a networ k of mi nd seeds acr oss Eber r on.
FOREIGN RELATIONS
Most Ri edr ans never leave thei r vi l l ages, let alone tr avel
to for ei gn l ands. However , the I nspi r ed know of and have
pl ans for the l ands beyond Ri edr a.
Adar
Once Adar was a l and of r efuge, a sanctuar y for those
who could find no place in the twelve ki ngdoms of centr al
Sar l ona. Today, it is the one l and most Ri edr ans uni
f or ml y despi se. I nspi r ed have dr i l l ed f anati cal hatr ed
of the kal asht ar i nto Ri edr ans. T he typi cal f ar mer
bel i eves that i f the H ar moni ous Shi el d let down i ts
guar d, the kal asht ar coul d destr oy the I nspi r ed and
l ay wast e to Ri edr a.
Al though they woul d li ke nothi ng better than to
destr oy the kal ashtar , the I nspi r ed sti ll r emember the
losses suffer ed at K asshta K eep. T hey bel i eve that the
hanbalani wi l l gi ve them the power they need to pr eser ve
the Dr eami ng Dar k. The conti nued si ege of and per i odi c
str i kes i nto Adar keep the kal ashtar tr apped and on the
defensi ve. For now, that's all the I nspi r ed need to do.
Syr kar n
Few Ri edr an commoner s have any i nter est in the people
of Syr kar n. T hose who li ve on the bor der s occasi onal l y
see Syr k mer chants. T he common folk do not i nter act
wi th str anger s, but a vi l l age over seer mi ght engage in
tr ade. H uman Syr ks ar en't tr usted or al l owed to move
deep wi thi n Ri edr a, but if they appr oach in peace, they're
usual l y gr eeted hospi tably.
Ri edr a mai nt ai ns a number of f or tr esses al ong
the K asshta Ri ver and Jat har a Sound between Syr kar n
and Adar . T hese ser ve as f ocal poi nts for I nspi r ed
oper ati ons wi t hi n Adar . T he I nspi r ed have no i nter
est in conquer i ng Syr kar n. T he ter r i tor y is too l ar ge,
the popul ati on too low, and they ar e sti l l concer ned
about the l i nger i ng thr eat of the r akshasa r ajah bur i ed
beneath the r eal m. H owever , the Dr eami ng Dar k takes
whatever acti ons it deems necessar y to pr event Syr kar n
fr om becomi ng a thr eat to Ri edr a. T houghtsteal er s and
domi nator s foment di ssensi on between the tr i bes, and
dr eambl ades mi ght be sent to deal wi t h tr ul y danger
ous l eader s or anyone del vi ng too deepl y i nto the dar k
magi cs of the past.
T ashan a T un dr a
Ri edr a has li ttle use for the Tundr a. Li ke Syr kar n, the
land is l ar ge, har sh, and spar sel y popul ated. Few people
exi st to mani pul ate and dr aw power fr om. The I nspi r ed
do mai ntai n a few for tr esses in the nor th, both as stag
i ng ar eas to deal wi th the Aki ak dwar ves and as bases
for mi ni ng oper ati ons. T he conti nued constr ucti on of
hanbalani r equi r es a constant flow of deep cr ystal , and the
Tundr a holds many r i ch vei ns of that mater i al . T hese
mi nes ar e a fr equent tar get of Aki ak attacks, and the
soldi er s of the nor th must al ways be on guar d.
DRAGONMARKED HOUSES IN RIEDRA
Dr agonmar ked houses have al most no power in Ri edr a.
The I nspi r ed don't rely on house ser vi ces, so they've made
few concessi ons to the bar ons. Fur ther , the r esour ces of
the houses ar e hal f a wor ld away. T he houses oper ate
under r estr i cti ons i nsi de the por t ci ty of Dar Ji n, and
they have no oper ati ons outsi de that city.
House Canni th cannot cr eate or sell ar ms, ar mor ,
or magi c i tems of the conj ur ati on, enchantment, evoca
ti on, or necr omancy school s.
House Denei th is per mi tted to mai ntai n a force
of only fifty sol di er s. It has been war ned of di r e conse
quences shoul d these tr oops cause tr ouble in the city.
HouseJor asco is not per mi tted to r ai se the dead, and
the Jor asco encl ave does not have an altar of resurrection.
House K undar ak has no outlets for its extr adi men
si onal vaul t networ k i n Dar Ji n. It woul d be all too easy
to adapt thi s enter pr i se to smuggl i ng.
House Lyr andar has not been al l owed to constr uct
a docki ng tower , and ai r shi ps that cr oss the bor der s of
Ri edr a mi ght come under attack. Lyr andar sci ons have
been war ned not to i nter fer e wi th the weather .
House Orien isforbidden from teleporting anyone into
or out of Ri edra, although thi s edict is difficult to enforce.
Most Ri edr an commoner s know nothi ng of the
nor th. The humans of Dor Mal eer occasi onally tr ade wi th
shi fter s, but bi tter ness exi sts between Tashana' s shi fter s
and those of the Savage Legi on. Any encounter between
the two i nvar i abl y r esul ts in bl oodshed.
Aer en al an d Ar gon essen
To date, the I nspi r ed have kept thei r di stance fr om the
l ands of the dr agons and the Undyi ng Cour t. I nter ac
ti ons gener al l y occur on for ei gn soi l, ei ther in the cour ts
of K hor vai r e or in Stor mr each on Xen' dr i k. No hosti li ty
is appar ent between these power s, but the anci ent elves
and mi ghty dr agons watch the I nspi r ed wi th gr eat i nter
est. Per haps thei r i nacti on means that they'r e unawar e
of the quor i agenda, or per haps they feel that they have
nothi ng to fear fr om the outsi der s.
K hor vai r e
The first contact between K hor vai r e and Ri edr a occur r ed
on the neutr al gr ound of Xen' dr i k, and much tr ade has
passed thr ough thi s gateway. Dur i ng the Last War , Ri edr a
pr ovi ded nonmi l i tar y assi stance to many of the war
r i ng nati ons. I nspi r ed ambassador s came to the cour ts
of the Fi ve Nati ons, occasi onal l y ser vi ng as medi ator s
between opposi ng for ces. Seen as i mpar ti al outsi der s,
they're r espected for thei r appar ent wi sdom and empathy.
Dur i ng thi s ti me, the Dr eami ng Dar k gai ned a foothold
in K hor vai r e. For the last centur y its agents have been
spr eadi ng acr oss the conti nent, sowi ng di ssensi on and
subver ti ng agents for futur e use.
Today I nspi r ed ambassador s can be found in ever y
metr opol i s and many of the l ar ge ci ti es of K hor vai r e.
Most por ts have smal l Ri edr an communi ti es. Ri edr an
goods are becomi ng more common. On the sordi d side of
Al t hough no offi ci al r estr i cti ons ar e pl aced on
H ouse Phi ar l an and House T hur anni si nce they theo
r eti cally only tr ade in enter tai nmentthe Thousand Eyes
keeps a close watch on these encl aves, and the elves know
it. T he houses of shadow ar e gather i ng i nf or mati on,
but they' r e keepi ng a low pr ofi le, accepti ng no tasks that
could j eopar di ze thei r standi ng in Dar Ji n.
T he house encl aves ar e smal l , and they' r e not as
commer ci al l y or i ented as those found in the major ci ti es
in K hor vai r e. T hey cater pr i mar i l y to for ei gner s. T hi s
si tuati on is useful for the I nspi r ed; the pr esence of Ghal -
l anda hostels means that no Ri edr ans have to pr ovi de
hospi tal i ty for outl ander s wi thi n Dar Ji n. Mor e i mpor
tant, the encl aves ser ve as embassi es for thei r houses. As
the houses begi n to defi ne thei r role in Ri edr a, str ategi c
al l i ances become ever mor e i mpor tant.
T he possi bi l i ty l i nger s that the I nspi r ed opened
Dar Ji n as a tr ap, br i ngi ng f or ei gn ambassador s and
dr agonmar ked sci ons i nto a contr ol l ed envi r onment
wher e they can be subver ted to the Ri edr an cause.
Regar dl ess, the l onger the I nspi r ed obser ve the di g
ni tar i es, the mor e effecti ve any f utur e substi tuti on or
subver si on wi l l be.
 tr ade, the sale of dr eaml i l y has become a major i ndustr y
in the under wor l d of K hor vai r e.
Whi l e the I nspi r ed have been pr ovi di ng mater i al
aid to many nati ons, thei r str ongest foothol d in K hor
vai r e is in Q ' bar r a. K i ng Sebastes is cur r entl y r ecei v
i ng mi l i t ar y suppor t fr om Ri edr at he H ar moni ous
Shi eld has establ i shed gar r i sons in the r egi on ar ound
Newthr one to hel p defend the settl er s fr om l i zar df ol k
attacks. In the pr ocess, they ar e wor ki ng to spr ead Ri e-
dr an val ues. Rumor s say that constr ucti on has begun on
a hanbalan.
Gi ven thei r extensi ve pr esence, the I nspi r ed have
much to offer. I f war l ooms anew, Aundai r could seek
Ri edr an ai d to defend i tself fr om the l ar ger ar mi es of
Thr ane or K ar r nath. A desper ate move, cer tai nl y, but
per haps Queen Aur al a wi l l be swayed by vi vi d dr eams of
the power such an al l i ance mi ght br i ng.
K i ngs and queens ar e not the only people who deal
wi th the I nspi r ed. Even though Ri edr an commoner s
r ar ely mi ngl e wi th f or ei gner s, I nspi r ed ambassador s
and thei r staff ar e acti ve in thei r communi ti es. Exoti c
and clever , these beauti ful str anger s fasci nate the upper
cr ust of K hor vai r e. In Shar n, Ambassador Jor asesh often
gi ves i mpr omptu l ectur es at Mor gr ave Uni ver si ty. Both
Jor asesh and hi s ai de H el kashtai can be found at all of
the major gal as and soci al events of the ci ty.
Al though the I nspi r ed have extended thei r hand
to K hor vai r e, they have been r el uctant to let for ei gn
ers vi si t Ri edr a. It is only r ecentl y that any outsi der has
been gr anted per mi ssi on to ventur e beyond the for ei gn
quar ter of Dar Jin and Dar Ul atesh.
Xen ' dr i k
The Ri edr an ci ty of Dar Qat was establ i shed by the
I nspi r ed; centur i es later, the fr eebooter s who made a
l i vi ng pr eyi ng on Ri edr an shi ppi ng establ i shed Stor m-
r each as a hub for those acti vi ti es. In ti me, the I nspi r ed
came to power ther e, i nter ested in the raw r esour ces of
Xen' dr i k, speci fi cally dr agonshar ds, deep cr ystal , and the
raw mater i al s for cr ysteel . But Xen' dr i k also holds secr ets
of the pr evi ous age of Dal Quor and the war between the
gi ants and the anci ent quor i . The Dr eami ng Dark is eager
to lear n about the quor i of the pr evi ous age.
NOTABLE RIEDRANS
T housands of power ful i ndi vi dual s make up the el abo
rate I nspi r ed hi er ar chy. T housands of ai des, war r i or s,
and spi es ser ve them. Her e ar e a few exampl es.
DEVOTION
L N f emal e chan gel i n g r ogue 7
Per sonal i denti ty has no val ue to Devoti on. Ser vi ce
to the T housand Eyes is the center of her exi stence, and
names, faces, and per sonal i ti es ar e si mply tools she uses
in thi s task. Her ski l l s and dedi cati on have ear ned her
the per sonal i nter est of Lady Shar adhuna. Devoti on is
often assi gned sensi ti ve mi ssi ons on behal f of her mi s
tr ess. She could be sent to obser ve the PCs and to i nter act
wi th them in a var i ety of gui ses, testi ng thei r r eacti ons to
di ffer ent si tuati ons and offer s. Should Lady Shar adhuna
deci de to i nvolve the char acter s in her r i val r y wi th the
Dr eami ng Dar k (see Di ssensi on in the Ranks, page 61),
Devoti on is her emi ssar y.
Devoti on has no si ngle favor ed for m. Whi l e she has
a few cover i denti ti es she uses in her wor k, if no speci fi c
face is r equi r ed, she wear s a new one ever y day, changi ng
voi ce and manner i sms to match. Her one defi ni ng tr ai t
is her utter l oyal ty to Lady Shar adhuna, and no offer can
tempt her to tur n on her mi str ess.
ILAAN, UNCHAINED DREAMER
CN mal e human exper t 3 ( Dr eam of Contact, D r eam
Sci on, D r eam of T r ut h)
Though only a chi l d, I laan has an i nnate connecti on
to dr eamspacea gi ft that has gi ven hi m wi sdom beyond
hi s year s and har dened hi s mi nd agai nst the i ndoctr i na
ti on of the I nspi r ed. He can't contr ol hi s dr eami ng, and
he r ar ely gr asps the cr ypti c i mages he sees, but occasi on
ally he wakes wi th a vi tal i nsi ght about the pr esent or the
futur e, and he al ways feels obli ged to act. These or acul ar
vi si ons gui ded hi m to a local cell of the Unchai ned, and
they mi ght gui de him to the PCs. In thi s way, if the char
acter s ar e in desper ate need of di r ecti on, thi s str angel y
matur e boy mi ght appr oach them. Once the PCs have
encounter ed I l aan, he mi ght r each them in the futur e
usi ng the Dr eam of Contact feat.
It mi ght be that I l aan' s youth has shi el ded hi m
fr om the eyes of the I nspi r ed. Or it coul d be that hi s
" vi si ons" ar e i n fact dr eams sent by one of Ri edr a' s
over l or ds, who is usi ng the boy to gui de the par ty down
a par t i cul ar path.
KESHRAA THE FALLEN
N E mal e chan gel i n g t el epat h 13
Once an agent of the dr agons of Ar gonnessen, K esh-
r aa was mind seeded by Lady Shar adhuna of the T housand
Eyes. Dr aconi c di sci pl i ne, an i ndomi tabl e wi l l , and the
i nnatel y sl i pper y thoughts of the changel i ng wer e pi tted
agai nst quor i power , and a new bei ng ar ose in the after
math, one who had the memor i es and cunni ng of the
kal ar aq spi ri t but no loyalty to Dal Quor or Ar gonnessen.
Now cal l i ng hi msel f K eshr aa, thi s changel i ng eluded hi s
captor s and di sappear ed.
K eshr aa is a master mi nd engaged in a complex and
r uthl ess vendetta agai nst the quor i who cr eated hi m.
Al though he fr equently wor ks wi th r ebels and di ssi dents,
he is utter l y amor al and doesn' t car e what happens to
the I nspi r ed, Ri edr a, or K hor vai r e. H i s onl y i nter est
is the game he is pl ayi ng wi th Lady Shar adhuna and the
T housand Eyes. He mi ght hel p those who ar e wor ki ng
agai nst the I nspi r ed, but K eshr aa does nothi ng out of
ki ndness. If he pr ovi des assi stance, that hel p is ser vi ng
hi s pur poses.
T hi s r ebel changel i ng could hold i nfl uenti al posi
ti ons in any of the di ssi dent gr oups descr i bed in the Plots
secti on, though he consi der s these gr oups to be nothi ng
more than tools. He mi ght appear out of nowher e to help
PCs in thei r hour of need, wear i ng the face of a pr i est,
a soldi er , or even one of the I nspi r ed. He has absolutely
no r egar d for human li fe. Sti l l , in Sar l ona, the help of a
vi l l ai n mi ght be the best one can hope for.
K eshr aa has tur ned a number of Chosen agai nst the
I nspi r ed, and he could ser ve as a mentor to a Chosen PC.
He cl ai ms to see a reflection of hi msel f in the char acter
the vessel tur ned agai nst the I nspi r ed. Does he tr uly have
an emoti onal bond wi th hi s pr otege, or is thi s one more
r use i ntended to create a more effecti ve weapon?
 When deal i ng wi th K eshr aa, r emember that he has
the cold cunni ng of a pr i nce of ni ghtmar es, and that he
has successful l y eluded the T housand Eyes for al most
a decade. H i s i ntellect is a far gr eater weapon than hi s
psi oni c power s. I f he is for ced i nto battl e, somethi ng has
gone ter r i bly wr ong for hi m.
LORD SULATESH
L E mal e du' ul or a I nspi r ed psychi c war r i or 12
T he du'ulor a champi on Lor d Sul atesh commands
K i ntam Ul akhun, the gr eat for tr ess that watches K aas-
hta K eep fr om the edge of Syr kar n. Sul atesh has com
manded thi s front si nce the war beganhe was pr esent at
the first di sastr ous si ege of K aashta, and he sti ll thi r sts
for vengeance. Sul atesh is a cr uel bei ng who takes gr eat
pl easur e in tor tur i ng hi s foes, both on the battlefi eld
and in hi s dungeons. T he kal ashtar and agents of the
Summi t Road who fall i nto hi s hands suffer for weeks
befor e bei ng al l owed to di e. Whi l e the tor tur es Sul atesh
devi ses ar e hor r i fyi ng, thi s obsessi on could pr ovi de the
ti me r escuer s need to l i ber ate a pr i soner , or it could gi ve
pr i soner s ti me to devi se a pl an of escape.
Al though cr uel to hi s foes, Sul atesh tr eats hi s tr oops
wel l and is loved by hi s soldi er s. Many ar e di stur bed by
the pr acti ce of tor tur e, but most accept thei r lord's expl a
nati on that it is a necessar y tool to pur ge the pr i soner s of
the altavars that possess them. A few, however , ar e deeply
tr oubled by what they have seen, and these doubter s could
come to the ai d of pr i soner s in K i ntam Ul akhun.
RUUKRA, HORNED GUARD
L G f emal e ogr e mage f i ghter 1
T hi s ogr e mage is an i mposi ng si ght, ten feet of
muscle sheathed in chai nmai l . Her ski n is icy blue, and
her hor ns ar e gl i steni ng bl ack i vor y. Ruukr a is especi al l y
devoted to the Path of I nspi r ati on and the bel i ef that
thr ough good wor ks, she can pur i fy the demon wi thi n.
She is l awful good, and when she is off the battlefi el d
she goes out of her way to show compassi on to other s. I n
battle, she acts wi th honor she shows no mer cy to those
she bel i eves to be tools of evi l , but she wi l l not condone
unnecessar y cr uel ty among her compani ons. Al though
br ave, she is a wi se war r i or and knows when to r etr eat to
fight another day. I f she is ser i ously i njur ed, she typi cal l y
tur ns i nvi si ble and takes to the ai r , stayi ng out of her
enemy' s r each whi l e she r egener ates. As wi th all member s
of the Hor ned Guar d, she has been forbi dden from usi ng
her change shape power . T he pr i ests say that the body of the
ogr e mage is desi gned to hold the altavar, and changi ng
shape weakens those bonds and lets the spi r i t i nfluence
the ogr e.
Ruukr a can be encounter ed on the bor der s of Adar ,
or as a guar di an of the peace in a basti on city. She i ni
ti ally opposes the PCs, but if they act wi th honor, she
mi ght come to r espect them. Ruukr a is vi ol entl y opposed
to the Hor ned Shadow, and a j oi nt battle agai nst the
Shadow could easi l y cement a bond between her and the
PCs. Eventual l y, she mi ght come to r eal i ze that the PCs
are more honor able than her I nspi r ed master s. Al though
she wi l l never abandon the Path of I nspi r ati on, she could
tur n agai nst the I nspi r ed.
Despite her fearsome appear ance, Ruukr a is calm and
compassi onate. She never lets anger show, even in battle.
She pi ti es her opponents r ather than hati ng them.
PLOTS
Despite the quori's i ndoctr i nati on and the Thousand Eyes'
vi gi l ance, many di ssi dent gr oups exi st in Ri edr a. Aki ak
dwar ves hunger for vengeance. K alashtar are always looki ng
for opportunities to strike against the Inspired. Beyond con
flict wi th the I nspired, many adventures await in Ri edra.
ANCIENT RELIGIONS
Wor shi p of the Sover ei gn Host takes many different forms.
The gi ants of Xen' dr i k and the eneko of Syr kar n wor shi p
Banor the Bowhunter . The or cs of the Shadow Mar ches
call thi s god Baal kan the Beastl or d. In the Fi ve Nati ons,
he is Bal i nor , the Sover ei gn of Hunt and Hor n.
The for m of wor shi p common thr oughout K hor -
vai r e had its r oots in the anci ent ki ngdom of Pyr i ne; the
people of Ohr K al uun called on the Dar k Si x for power .
T he names and i cons of these gods ar e f ami l i ar to any
moder n student of r el i gi on, but what has been lost over
the cour se of thousands of year s? What sacr ed r eli cs ar e
hi dden in r ui ned vaul ts? Mi ght the i nscr i pti ons car ved
i nto the wal l s of a cr umbl i ng shr i ne r eveal new ways
to i nvoke the gods, unl ocki ng spel l s long for gotten or
r eveal i ng anci ent pr opheci es lost in the Sunder i ng?
T he nati on of K hal esh was devoted to the couatl ,
vener ati ng the force of li ght these bei ngs cr eated thr ough
thei r sacr i fi ce. Despi te the di ffer ences in doctr i ne, for
all i ntents and pur poses thei r r el i gi on is a mi r r or of the
Chur ch of the Si lver Fl ame. T he r ui ns of a K hal eshi te
shr i ne could hold r eli cs or secr ets that could empower
Thr ane' s domi nant r eli gi on or tur n it on its head.
Suppr essed Sar l onan r el i gi ons can be a means to
i ntr oduce di vi ne spel l s pr esented in suppl ements such as
Complete Divine and Faiths of Eberron. I nstead of havi ng a cler i c
suddenl y r eal i ze he knows about spel l s he has never used,
he could di scover those spel l s in anci ent texts. Per haps
any cler i c of the Sover ei gn Host has the potenti al to cast
recitation, but the r i tual i nvolved has been long for gotten,
only to be uncover ed in the r ui ns of Pyr i ne.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: The mosai c floor of a
Sover ei gn temple shows a map of Sar l ona, but it has no
key. A sacr ed text holds the answer , but the book can be
read only by someone wear i ng a tr easur ed holy amul et. As
the adventur er s attempt to gather these i tems, they find
themsel ves under constant attack. But who is opposi ng
them? Agents of the Dar k Si x? Pr i ests of the Sover ei gn
Host? What ter r i ble secr et li es in the Sar l onan shr i ne?
THE BROKEN THRONE
Twelve nati ons col l apsed dur i ng the Sunder i ng, folded
i nto the r eal m of Ri edr a. Old customs wer e wi ped away,
castl es and cathedr al s shatter ed and left in r ui ns. People
wer e told to for get the past. Sar lona had finally r i sen
from the ni ghtmar e of war i nto an age of peace.
Yet the past held as many wonder s as ter r or s. Ar t ,
r el i gi on, phi losophy, magi ceach ki ngdom had its tr ea
sur es, and many of those j ewel s ar e sti ll out ther e. Study
of the past is forbidden to Ri edr ans, but some find its lure
i mpossi ble to r esi st. Over the centur i es, a secr et move
ment has gr own, an al l i ance of those who doubt the Path
of I nspi r ati on and seek to r ecl ai m the tr adi ti ons of the
past. These r ebel s call themsel ves the Br oken T hr one.
T he Br oken T hr one is not a vi olent or gani zati on,
and its member s have no plans to fight the I nspi r ed. They
 simply want to pr eser ve anci ent tr adi ti ons. To thi s end,
they gather r eli cs of the past, both physi cal tr easur es and
knowl edge. I l l i ter ate r ecr ui ts ar e usual l y taught to r ead,
so they can appr eci ate books and scr ol l s r ecover ed fr om
the r ui ns. Many l ear n the tr adi ti onal cr afts of thei r cul
tur e, pushed i nto obscur i ty by the I nspi r ed. A few study
the pr i estly tr adi ti ons of Pyr i ne and K hal esh, the psi oni c
teachi ngs of the Mal eer i wi l der s, or the ar cane magi c of
the Cor vagur an sor cer er s and Syr k wi zar ds. Member s of
the Br oken T hr one bel i eve these ar e not the tools of dar k
spi r i ts but ar e i nstead wonder s.
The Br oken Thr one is most acti ve in vi l l ages located
near anci ent r ui ns. Wi thi n the basti ons, a few of its mem
ber s hold si gni fi cant posi ti ons in the Gui di ng Path (see
page 55), and these pathfi nder s help cel l s communi cate
wi th one another. A passi ve force, the Br oken Thr one takes
no di r ect acti on agai nst the I nspi r ed. Nonethel ess, the
practi ces of the Thr one are heresy, and the Thousand Eyes
(and most Ri edr ans) eli mi nate any cell that is exposed.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: Member s of the Br oken
Thr one have a cr i ti cal tr ai t most Ri edr ans lack: cur i os
ity about other cul tur es. T hey mi ght offer unexpected
sanctuar y or assi stance to for ei gner s in tr ouble, and they
are often educated about near by r ui ns. It's possi ble to
make contact wi th the Br oken T hr one in Syr kar n, si nce
those fleei ng the T housand Eyes often come to thi s l and
to conti nue expl or i ng the past. A T hr one r efugee can
also pr ovi de a r eli c hunter wi th helpful contacts i nsi de
Ri edr a. Of cour se, the help of the Br oken T hr one comes
at a pr i cethose who pl under an anci ent r ui n mi ght have
to gi ve the T hr one access to what they r ecover .
DISSENSION IN THE RANKS
The quor i ar e far mor e uni fi ed than thei r counter par ts
in the Lor ds of Dust or the Or der of the Emer al d Claw.
Should the quori fail in thei r task, il- Lashtavar and all of its
chi l dr en wi l l be destr oyed. T he exi stence of thei r enti r e
speci es is on the l i ne, and as a r esult, the quori don't tur n
on one another li ghtly.
Sti l l , some questi on the methods and author i ty of
the Devour er of Dr eams. Ri edr a has gi ven those ni ght
mar e lor ds a str uctur e to bui l d thei r own f ol l owi ngs.
Lady Shar adhuna of the Thousand Eyes is the Devour -
er'sgreatest ri val. Al though Shar adhuna beli eves control of
humani ty should anchor Dal Quor and pr event the tur n of
the age, she thi nks that Sar lona is suffi ci ent to accompli sh
thi s goal. Shar adhuna beli eves that the Devour er is pr ess
ing for continued expansi on not on the orders of il- Lashtavar,
but because he dr aws power fr om the paci fi ed popul ace.
If Shar adhuna is cor r ect, the Devour er actual l y seeks to
r eplace il- Lashtavar, assumi ng its place as the dr i vi ng force
of Dal Quor. Shar adhuna bel i eves that the quor i need be
concer ned only wi th fully secur i ng Sar l ona, i ncl udi ng
Adar , Syr kar n, and the Tundr a. She r esents the unques
ti oned author i ty held by the agents of the Dr eami ng
Dark and bel i eves that the Thousand Eyes is per for mi ng
the most cr uci al wor k of the age. Shar adhuna is gai ni ng
suppor ter s, and she hopes to find a way to suppl ant the
Devour er as the voi ce of il- Lashtavar. Sti l l , she has no idea
what such a tr ansfor mati on could r equi r e.
A thi r d faction is led by Lor d Zor atesh, the com
mander of the H ar moni ous Shi eld. He has no pati ence
for the slow mani pul ati on of the Dr eami ng Dar k, and
he wants to launch an i nvasi on of K hor vai r e. In such a
scenar i o, psionic teleportation circles would be used to launch
sudden and deci si ve str i kes agai nst the capi tals of K hor
vai r e, seeki ng to eli mi nate nobles, dr agonmar ked bar ons,
and other thr eats. Both the Devour er and Shar adhuna
beli eve that thi s event would be di sastr ous, pr ovi di ng a
common enemy to uni te the people of K hor vai r e, destabi
li zi ng Ri edr a, and r i ski ng the ire of the dr agons, the Lords
of Dust, and other conspi r aci es cur r entl y watchi ng from
the shadows. Zoratesh cur r ently lacks the support r equi r ed
to pur sue war , but if an I nspi r ed i nvasi on of K hor vai r e
wer e to happen, Zor atesh would be the one to lead it.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: Lady Shar adhuna can
be an unl i kel y ally for the PCs. When the char acter s ar e
captur ed by the T housand Eyes, to thei r sur pr i se, they
ar e not executed. I nstead, Shar adhuna pr ovi des them
wi th i nfor mati on they need to upset some of the pl ans
of the Dr eami ng Dar k. Usi ng the PCs as her catspaws,
Shar adhuna can embar r ass the Devour er and i ncr ease
her suppor t, possi bly even suppl anti ng the Devour er .
If Shar adhuna assumes power , she focuses her effor ts
on Sar l ona, and K hor vai r e becomes a safer place for it.
Adar , on the other hand, becomes less so. Al though she
mi ght help PCs fight the Dr eami ng Dar k, Shar adhuna
does nothi ng that could endanger Ri edr a.
A war between K hor vai r e and Ri edr a would be a dev
astati ng confli ct, wi th the wi despr ead magi c of K hor vai r e
and the dr agonmar ked houses matched agai nst the devas
tati ng psi oni c power of the I nspi r ed and thei r wi l l i ngness
to sacr i fi ce thei r fanati cal tr oops. Even if the Ri edr ans
won the confli ct, the K hor vai r i ans wouldn't accept defeat
easi ly. T he uni ty of Ri edr a succeeds because the people
bel i eve that the I nspi r ed ar e savi or s, not conquer or s.
However , a band of adventur er s str uggl i ng to r ai se a
r esi stance movement in the wake of a Ri edr an conquest
can for m the basi s for an i nter esti ng campai gn, whether
it's set in K hor vai r e, Syr kar n, or the Tashana Tundr a.
THE DREAM MERCHANTS
People al ways want what they cannot have, and ever y new
law cr eates a sour ce of profit for those who chal l enge it.
T he major chal l enger in Ri edr a is a cabal known as the
Dr eam Mer chants. T he Mer chants ar e smuggl er s first
and for emostthey r un dr eaml i l y and other Sar l onan
goods to K hor vai r e, and they pr ovi de a black mar ket for
Ri edr ans who want goods beyond the basi c tools of sur
vi val pr ovi ded by the I nspi r ed. In the basti ons, the Dr eam
Mer chants pr ovi de other cr i mi nal ser vi ces: theft, forbid
den i nfor mati on, fenci ng of stolen goods, even assassi na
ti on. Such acti ons ar e extr emel y danger ous, and the costs
of cr i mi nal ser vi ces ar e four ti mes those li sted in Sharn:
City of Towersassuming the Mer chants ar e wi l l i ng at al l.
T he Dr eam Mer chants, whi l e establ i shed in bas
ti on ci ti es, ar e r ar el y seen in the vi l l ages. I ndi vi dual
mer chants someti mes tr avel between vi l l ages, posi ng
as cour i er s. T hey car r y bags of holding contai ni ng a wi de
r ange of contr aband goods they can exchange wi th vi l
l ager s. Wander i ng mer chants ar e gener al l y master s of
Sense Moti ve. T hey ar e ver y car eful about whom they
r eveal thei r tr ue natur e to, si nce one mi sstep could br i ng
death. Al though most Ri edr ans have hear d of the Dr eam
Mer chants, common wi sdom is that these people ar e the
di r ect ser vants of the altavars, sent to tempt and test the
devoti on of the i nnocent. Loyal Ri edr ans r epor t such
cr i mi nal s i mmedi atel y.
 Dr eam Mer chants can be found in most basti on
ci ti es wi th a successful DC 25 Gather I nfor mati on check;
fai lur e by 5 or mor e r esul ts in the author i ti es l ear ni ng
of the char acter 's i nter est. The Mer chants also mai ntai n a
number of outposts on the i slands of Ohr K aluun. Thei r
str ongest suppor t on the mai nl and li es in Rhi avhaar
r emnants of the fr eebooter spi r i t hol di ng tr ue.
Most Dr eam Mer chants are human exper ts or r ogues.
A f ew manage to unlock i nnate psi oni c talents and become
lur ks; the dimensional pocket power of the lurk can be i nvalu
able for a smuggler .
Getti ng the PCs I nvol ved: The Dr eam Mer chants are
great contacts for those who want to enter Riedra by stealth.
Characters who are conversant wi th the cri mi nal underworld
of Shar n might be able to make contact wi th a merchant
thr ough the dr eamli ly trade. The Mer chants can smuggle
people into Nul akhesh, Pyr i ne, or Cor vagur a thr ough
their Ohr K aluun gateway. They can also provide Ri edran
traveli ng paper s, at a steep cost of 250 gp per person. Wi thi n
Ri edra, Dr eam Mer chants can help wi th transportati on,
information, or other needs. They can acquire nearly any
thi ng, but exotic goods take ti meand prices are modified
up to 100% in favor of the mer chant.
THE HANBALANI ALTAS
The massi ve monoli ths of Ri edr a ser ve many pur poses.
They dr aw on the emoti ons of the near by popul ace and
tr ansfor m these thoughts i nto psychi c ener gy, whi ch is
used to power many systems in near by communi ti es. More
i mpor tant, they allow the quor i to shape the dr eams of
masses of humans, and in so doi ng, to pr event change in
Dal Quor. Most i mpor tant, the hanbalani ar e slowly br i ng
i ng Dal Quor into al i gnment wi th Eber r on, r epai r i ng the
damage i nfli cted by the gi ants ages ago. Al r eady, the quori
are able to possess wi l l i ng humans. As more monoli ths are
bui l t, quor i mi ght be able to possess other wi l l i ng cr ea
tur es, and mani fest zones ti ed to Dal Quor could appear
acr oss the wor ld. Eventually, the quori should be able to
physi cal l y mani fest on Eber r on.
Al ong wi th the functi ons detai l ed in the Monoli th
Featur es secti on below, these ar e the known functi ons of
the hanbalani, but they could j ust be the begi nni ng. T he
monol i ths mi ght be physi cal l y tr ansf or mi ng Eber r on
i nto a r epli ca of Dal Quor or gr anti ng quor i the abi l i ty
to r egener ate power poi nts in ever y r ound. Cer tai nl y, if
the quor i bui l d el dr i tch machi nes (ECS 273), they woul d
dr aw power fr om the monol i ths.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: The Ar cane Congr ess
and the Twelve know of the hanbalani, but they have li ttle
idea what these massi ve str uctur es do. Expl or er s mi ght
be sent to study a monol i th, to tr y deter mi ne what i ts
pur pose i s. Once thi s i nfor mati on is known, PCs mi ght
find that shutti ng down a monoli th is a vi tal step in any
sor t of pl an i nvol vi ng a Ri edr an city. Al ter nati vel y, PCs
could j oi n a gr oup of Aki ak or kal ashtar commandos on
a mi ssi on to destr oy as many hanbalani as possi bl e.
MONOLITH FEATURES
Her e ar e the featur es of a monoli th needed for thei r use
in an adventur e.
Shel l
Monol i ths var y i n si ze and shape, but they ar e usual l y
eggl i ke, appr oxi matel y 300 feet tall and 100 feet wi de.
When hanbalani ar e in close pr oxi mi ty to one another ,
such as wi thi n a major basti on, they tend to be smal l er .
T hey ar e constr ucted of psi oni cal l y r ei nfor ced steel and
cr ytseel . A monoli th shell has aper tur es at the base, and
these door ways ar e up to 15 feet wi de.
T he "floor" of a monoli th is open to the ter r ai n on
whi ch it's bui l t. I nsi de, a monol i th is caver nous. It has
no featur es asi de fr om the i nter i or wal l , the cor e, and a
smal l aper tur e at the top that leads to the contr ol s.
The shape and r eflecti ve i nter i or of a monol i th,
as wel l as the desi gn, the cr ystal cor e, and the contr ol
cr ystal s, l i nk each hanbalan to Dal Quor. Bei ngs on Dal
Quor can contact a par ti cul ar monoli th fr om a speci fi c
cor r espondi ng ar ea in a quori ci ty on Dal Quor. Doi ng so
wor ks the same as accessi ng a monoli th fr om the contr ol
cr ystal s on Eber r on.
Monol i th shel l s ar e desi gned to contai n the blast of
a detonati ng cor e. T he shell' s two i nner and outer l ayer s
have 3 feet of space between them. Each l ayer is near ly 2
feet thi ck, wi th har dness 20 and 1,440 hi t poi nts per 10-
foot- squar e secti on.
Cor e
A 10- foot- di ameter pi l l ar of pur e cr ystal , the core of an
acti ve monoli th is war m to the touch. Its gr eeni sh li ght
i l l umi nates the enti r e i nter i or of the shell and cr eates
shadowy i l l umi nati on wi thi n 300 feet of the aper tur es.
A monoli th core acts as a gi ant cognizance crystal, stor i ng
up to 17 power poi nts that can used by any psi oni c cr ea
tur e touchi ng it. If expended, the power poi nts r epleni sh
at the rate of 1 per hour . T hi s r eser ve is accessi ble fr om
Dal Quor, so a monoli th usual l y has 2d8 + 1power poi nts
at any gi ven ti me.
Many monoliths enhance psionics used wi thi n 600 feet
of them. Some are even more power ful, and can i ncr ease
the ar ea of thei r effect up to many mi les. Psionic cr eatur es
wi thi n thi s area can mani fest power s as if they have the
Empower Power feat by payi ng that feat's nor mal costs.
As detai l ed in the Ever yday Psi oni cs si debar (page
48), a speci fi c monoli th is often ti ed to power i ng other
functi ons used to mai ntai n or der and pr ovi de comfor t in
Ri edr a. In thi s cases, the power poi nts and empower i ng
effect ar e in use or suppr essed, r especti vel y, unl ess the
core's functi on is changed (see Contr ol s).
T he core has har dness 10 and 600 hi t poi nts. I f a
monol i th' s cor e is br oken or shut down, the monol i th
and all its subsi di ar y uti li ti es cease functi oni ng. When
a core is i mpr oper ly tamper ed wi th, it can expl ode. It
mi ght al so expl ode (50% chance, takes 2d6 r ounds) if it
takes hal f its hit poi nts in damage. T hi s expl osi on deals
20d6 poi nts of damage to all cr eatur es i nsi de the shell
(Reflex DC 25 hal f).
A core explosion might har m cr eatur es standi ng out
side the shell wi thi n 60 feet of an aper tur e. Such cr eatur es
gai n a +4 bonus on thei r saves, taki ng no damage on a
successful save and half damage on a failed one. Cr eatur es
outside the shell but not near an aper tur e are unhar med.
Shut t i ng down or dest r oyi n g a monol i t h cor e
i mmedi atel y al er ts any quor i tapped i nto the monoli th
from Dal Quor. If no pl anned encounter s center on
such an occur r ence, assume a cumul ati ve 1% chance per
mi nute of a quor i noti ci ng the pr obl em. T hen pr esume
the author i ti es ar e noti fi ed wi thi n d% mi nutes (or 2d10
mi nutes in a settled ar ea).
Cont r ol s
At the top of a monolith's interior, a cluster of small cr ystals
and Si ber ys dr agonshar ds pulse and glow wi th multiple
colors, r egul ati ng the power of the monoli th core. Her e,
the monoli th's functi ons can be alter ed and accessed.
A cr eatur e that has the Psi cr aft ski ll can attempt to
mani pul ate a monoli th' s functi oni ng. By touchi ng the
control cr ystal s and maki ng a successful DC 25 Psi cr aft
check r epr esenti ng 1 mi nute of effor t, the cr eatur e
bonds wi th the monoli th' s contr ol cr ystal s. Fai l i ng the
check causes the monoli th to stor e the user's i denti ty and
descr i pti on (mental pi ctur e), gi vi ng that i nfor mati on to
any I nspi r ed or quori who contact the monoli th wi thi n the
next 2d4 hour s. Once a bond wi th the contr ol cr ystal s has
been establ i shed, addi ti onal Psi cr aft checks can alter the
monoli th' s functi onsee the Monoli th Contr ol table.
I ncr easi ng the DC by 5 al l ows a contr oller to make
the check in hal f the ti me (a standar d acti on, 5 r ounds, or
15 mi nutes). Addi ng 10 to the DC al l ows most checks to
be made in a quar ter of the ti me (a swi ft acti on, 2 r ounds,
or 7- 1/2 mi nutes) Fai l ur e by 10 or mor e on any Psi cr aft
check means that contact wi th the contr ol s has been di s
r upted and must be r eestabl i shed. A roll of 1 on a Psi cr aft
check to contr ol the monol i th sends the monoli th i nto
a psi oni c feedback loop, negati ng all fur ther attempts at
contr ol and causi ng the monol i th' s core to expl ode in
2d6 r ounds.
I n any case, a monol i t h' s secondar y f unct i ons
r equi r e power . Power i ng uti l i ti es wi t h a monol i t h
r equi r es it to be at full power (17 power poi nts). Whi l e a
monoli th is per f or mi ng a secondar y functi on, i ts power
can't be r edi r ected or si phoned, so a saboteur must di s
connect a monol i th to si phon off its power poi nts. T hen
the monol i th can't be r econnected to the uti l i ty unti l it
has r egai ned 17 power poi nts.
M O N O L I T H CO N T RO L
Psi cr af t
DC Resul t T i me
15 Lure psionic creatures to monolith Full round
20 Acti vate dormant monolith safely Full round
25 Shut down active monolith safely Full round
25 Sever connection to public uti li ti es Full round
25 Feed the core 1 power point 30 minutes
30 Sever connection to Dal Quor Full round
35 Set the core to explode in 10 minutes Full round
35 Shut down a self- destruct sequence 1 minute
Speci al Si t uat i on s
Here are a couple of special situations i nvolvi ng monoliths.
Cr eat ur es: Because the cor e of a monoli th r adi
ates li ght and heat, as wel l as psi oni c power , a monoli th
bui lt in a r emote locati on attr acts psi oni c cr eatur es fr om
mi l es ar ound. Tr i bes that tr avel on foot in Syr kar n and
the Tashana Tundr a someti mes use monol i ths as shelter .
Nor mal cr eatur es l i vi ng wi t hi n a mi le of a monol i th can
have phr eni c or psi oni cal l y gi fted offspr i ng, but such
an occur r ence is extr emel y unusual and mor e so if the
monoli th is used to power a subsi di ar y functi on. I f a
r emote monoli th ceases wor ki ng, I nspi r ed agents come
and wi pe out any cr eatur es in the vi ci ni ty, so i nhabi tants
ar e l i kel y to oppose i ntr uder s l ooki ng to har m a wi l der
ness monol i th.
As i ndi cated on the Monol i th Contr ol table, a char
acter can use the contr ols to lur e psi oni c cr eatur es to a
monol i th. T hi s cal l has a r ange of 1 mi l e, but it is not
a compul si on and r equi r es no savecr eatur es that have
I ntel l i gence of 2 or lower usual l y r espond, but cl ever er
cr eatur es can choose not to. T hi s tool is often useful
to the I nspi r ed or quor i . I f the call is not expected or
pl anned, they send tr oops to i nvesti gate.
Under Const r uct i on: If a monol i th is sti ll under
constr ucti on, it has as many as thr ee hundr ed wor ker s
l i vi ng in and ar ound it, plus a squad of twenty Ri edr an
soldi er s (fi ghter 1) led by a ser geant (fi ghter 3). Af ter a
monoli th is acti vated, the soldi er s and a tr ai ned engi neer
(exper t 5) r emai n stati oned ther e for 2d6 days.
The i nter i or of an uncompl eted monoli th is fi lled
wi th wooden scaffol di ng that r i ses up to 400 feet off the
gr ound. Wor ker s use thi s scaffol di ng to hoi st secti ons
of the shell i nto posi ti on dur i ng the bui l di ng pr ocess.
Ascendi ng the scaf f ol di ng r equi r es successf ul DC 5
Cl i mb checks, whi l e r unni ng or char gi ng on an el evated
pl atfor m r equi r es a successful DC 10 Bal ance check. In
both cases, fai lur e by 5 or mor e i ndi cates a fall.
THE HEIRS OF OHR KALUUN
If any force in Ri edr a actual l y fr i ghtens the I nspi r ed, it is
the di ssi dent gr oup known as the Hei r s of Ohr K al uun.
Long ago, the nati on of Ohr K al uun was a center for si n
i ster magi c. Its pr i ests per for med ter r i ble r i tual s i nvok
i ng the Dar k Si x, and its wi zar ds tr affi cked wi th fiends
in thei r quests for mysti c power . In the Sunder i ng, the
people of thi s l and wer e al most compl etel y obl i ter ated.
Some of the few who r emai n ar e skul ks, tr ansfor med by
foul spel l s so they could hi de fr om thei r enemi es.
Al l l oyal Ri edr ans know that the r ui ns of Ohr
K al uun ar e the haunts of altavars, and that the magi c
hi dden wi thi n the war mazes is deadl y and damni ng.
Sti l l , some don't car e. T he Hei r s of Ohr K al uun know
i ngly embr ace thi s dar kness, hopi ng to gai n power to
r ai se themsel ves above the I nspi r ed. H umans, skul ks,
ogr e mages, dwar veswhat bi nds these people together
is a thi r st for mysti c knowl edge and a hatr ed for the
I nspi r ed. Li ke the first wi zar ds of Ohr K al uun, they
ar e wi l l i ng to sacr i fi ce anythi ngor anyoneto gai n the
power they seek. T hey oppose the I nspi r ed, but anyone
who al l i es wi th the Hei r s of Ohr K al uun soon l ear ns that
the enemy of an enemy is not al ways a fr i end.
Li ke the Cults of the Dr agon Below, the Hei r s of
Ohr K al uun ar e not a uni fi ed for ce. T he H ar moni ous
Shi eld and the T housand Eyes ar e al ways hunti ng these
foul wi zar ds, and ki ll those they di scover wi thout hesi ta
ti on. But new sects al ways r i se fr om the ashes, i nnocents
cor r upted by the pr omi ses of the dar kness.
Despi te thei r name, the Hei r s of Ohr K aluun are not
confi ned to the i sl ands. A K al uuni te wi zar d could easi ly
take an i nter est in the for bi dden lore of the yuan- ti or
the lost magi cs of the aventi .
Get t i n g t he PCs I n vol ved: T he H ei r s of O hr
K al uun ar e Ri edr a's answer to the Or der of the Emer al d
Cl awthey' r e the people who ar e unquesti onabl y up to
no good. These people wi l l i ngl y accept damnati on (or so
they bel i eve) in exchange for power and vengeance. They
can be di stur bi ng al l i es or unexpected foes for those
expl or i ng Ri edr aa sur pr i se for those who thi nk the
I nspi r ed ar e the gr eatest evi l in the l and. The I nspi r ed
have conquer ed Ri edr a, but they at least take car e of the
people. If the Hei r s of Ohr K al uun took power , hor r or
woul d be the r epl acement for stabi l i ty and oppr essi on.
THE HORNED SHADOW
T he H or ned Shadow is a young al l i ance of ogr es, ogr e
mages, and eneko wor ki ng to forge a new desti ny for the
ogre r aces. Wi thi n Ri edr a, these efforts are master mi nded
by ogr e mages who have over come thei r i ndoctr i nati on.
T hi s is a danger ous game, and the T housand Eyes swi ftl y
ki l l any ogr e found to be wor ki ng wi th the Shadow. But
ogr e mages ar e power ful and cunni ngt hanks to thei r
shapeshi fti ng power s and natur al r esi stance to magi c and
telepathy, many mages of the Hor ned Shadow have been
able to avoi d the gaze of the T housand Eyes.
T he H or ned Shadow has spent the l ast few year s
bui l di n g suppor t . As the or gani zat i on gr ows, the
mast er mi nds of the Shadow debate the best cour se of
acti on. Some advocate a mass exodus fr om Ri edr a and
the establ i shment of a new ogr e ki ngdom i n Syr kar n.
Other s i nsi st on r ecl ai mi ng Bor unan i tself, even if thi s
means the utter destr ucti on of the ogr e r ace i n battl e
wi t h the I nspi r ed.
Al l is compl i cated by the fact that some of the fol
lower s of the Hor ned Shadow have less than noble i nten
ti ons. A few ogr e mages si mply want power for themsel ves.
Whi l e they speak of ogr e fr eedom, these mad mages ar e
i nter ested only in br i ngi ng chaos and destr ucti on to the
wor l d, spi l l i ng as much blood as possi ble. Ogr e member s
of the or gani zati on could be noble r ebels or bl oodthi r sty
ki l l er s whose l ove of battl e comes bef or e any i deal s.
Member s of the H or ned Shadow can be soli d al l i es, but
they can j ust as easi l y be di stur bi ng adver sar i es.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: Ogr e mages ar e power ful
and i ntel l i gent cr eatur es, and thei r shapeshi f ti ng abi li
ti es make it easy for them to sli p in and out of Ri edr a.
An ogr e mage could come to the PCs i n sear ch of assi s
tance or seek an al l i ance wi th the par ty' s patr on, such as
a dr agonmar ked house. Ogr e war r i or s al i gned wi th the
Shadow coul d come to the r escue when the PCs ar e about
to be captur ed by the T housand Eyes. Ogr e mages could
use thei r power s to tr i ck the PCs i nto confli ct wi th the
I nspi r ed, or they coul d steal the char acter s' i denti ti es to
per for m an act of ter r or i sm. For a dar ker twi st, a par ty
al i gned wi th the Hor ned Shadow could seek a power ful
ar ti fact hi dden in Ohr K al uun or Xen' dr i kan anci ent
weapon desi gned to ki l l humanoi ds by the thousands,
al l owi ng the ogr es to deci si vely shi ft the bal ance.
THE UNCHAINED
T he Unchai ned pr acti ce one of the most subtl e and pow
er f ul f or ms of r ebel l i on. T hey dr eam. T he f ounder of
the movement was a human named Sul aan, a mer chant
who was fasci nated by the free dr eams he exper i enced in
other l ands. Sul aan eventual l y l ear ned about the dr eam-
space. He deci ded to spr ead free dr eams to the people of
Ri edr a, bel i evi ng that doi ng thi s was the key to change
in the wor l d.
Sul aan di sappear ed five year s ago, and many assume
that he was t aken by the T housand Eyes. H owever ,
some of the Unchai ned have r ecei ved dr eams of con
tact fr om Sul aan. None can say i f these ar e t r ul y the
wor k of the eni gmati c founder , or if the quor i ar e mas
quer adi ng as Sul aan and usi ng thi s gui se to mani pul ate
hi s f ol l ower s.
T he Unchai ned ar e l oosel y or gani zed, and most
member s know onl y other s i n thei r own communi t i es.
A few gi fted dr eamer s use Dr eam of Contact (see page
115) to mai ntai n communi cati on between di stant vi l
lages, but the Unchai ned have no gr and scheme. Mem
bers wor k to i denti fy other s who shar e thei r i deas and to
teach the Dr eam Sci on (see page 116) feat. I n the eyes
of the Unchai ned, dr eams alone can wi n the battl e.
Member s of the Unchai ned ar e typi cal l y exper ts or
commoner s who have the Educati on (ECS 52) and Dr eam
Sci on feats.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: T he Unchai ned can be
useful al l i es for the PCs pr eci sel y because of thei r passi ve
stance. T hey can be hi dden anywher e in Ri edr a, and as
free thi nker s, they can choose to help per secuted char ac
ter s. T hey aren't wi l l i ng to use vi ol ence and have l i mi ted
r esour ces, but they can pr ovi de advi ce and shelter , and
potenti al l y a dr eam of contact.
THE DANGER OF DISSIDENTS
The Aki ak. T he Unchai ned. T he Hor ned Shadow. The
Summi t Road. T he Br oken T hr one. Far fr om bei ng a
monoli thi c for ce, Ri edr a seems to be r i ddled wi th di s
si dents and r ebel s.
Or is it?
T he chance exi sts that a di ssi dent gr oup is not what
it appear s to be. What if it's a front for the T housand
Eyes? Even gr oups that ar e tr ul y i ndependent can qui ckl y
be tur ned. Tor tur e and br ai nwashi ng can cr eate double
agents, but a mor e effi ci ent tool is mind seed (EPH 119).
K al ar aq quor i ar e even mor e i nsi duousthei r focused mind
seed abi l i ty does not destr oy the ski l l s or memor i es of the
vi cti m, but si mpl y changes the per sonal i ty and desi r es to
those of the quor i . Thi s al l ows the I nspi r ed to subver t key
fi gur es in di ssi dent or gani zati ons. Such pl ants mai ntai n
thei r posi ti ons, unknowi ngl y ser vi ng quori goal s. Should
the cell ever become a ser i ous thr eat, the I nspi r ed ar e
r eady to shut it down or to send it on a sui ci de mi ssi on
agai nst another r ebel sect.
For exampl e, it is possi ble that the Dr eam Mer chants
are in fact an ar m of the Thousand Eyes. It is almost i mpos
sible to el i mi nate cr i meby cr eati ng the black mar ket
itself, the Eyes gai n the abi li ty to moni tor and control it.
The I nspi r ed are in favor of the dr eaml i l y tr ade, whi ch
helps to weaken the people of K hor vai r e, but they don't
want to be seen as offi ci ally condoni ng it. I nstead, they
somehow fail to completely exter mi nate the Dr eam Mer
chants. Thr ough thi s control, the Thousand Eyes gai ns
the knowledge it needs to identify cr i mi nal s and eli mi nate
the gr avest thr eats to soci ety whi l e contr olli ng the flow of
contr aband goods and r eapi ng any profits themselves.
T he I nspi r ed ar en't the only thr eat. T he Lor ds of
Dust have schemes in Sar lona. Evi l yuan- ti or ogr e mages
can use i deal i sti c di ssi dents to achi eve twi sted goal s.
The dr agons of Ar gonnessen ar e cer tai nl y i nter ested
in events on Sar l ona, and mi ght hi de behi nd a facade
ENCOUNTERS
T hi s sect i on pr esen t s st at i st i cs f or a n umber of
N PCs who coul d be encount er ed by those t r avel i ng
in Ri edr a.
THE INSPIRED
T he I nspi r ed ar e the mast er vi l l ai ns of Sar l ona, and
many who tr avel ther e eventual l y match bl ades or mi nds
agai nst the psychi c over l or ds.
A tsucor a I nspi r ed (ECS290) can ser ve as a r esear cher ,
obser ver , or ambassador . T he Dr eami ng Dar k spy (ECS
240) is mor e capabl e, usef ul as an agent of the Dar k i n
K hor vai r e, a spy for the T housand Eyes in Ri edr a, or a
cunni ng emi ssar y.
T he I nspi r ed i nqui si tor (Magic of Eberron 146) is a
vessel for an usvapna. Such a bei ng could be a power ful
member of the T housand Eyes or the Dr eami ng Dar k, or
a lord of a l ar ge basti on city.
A tsor eva spi r i t i nhabi ts the I nspi r ed shock tr ooper
(Magic of Eberron 144). T hese psychi c war r i or s for m the
of r ebel l i on. A di ssi dent gr oup could be exactl y what it
seems to be, but the gr oup or some por ti on of it coul d
al so be subver ted, and the pr ocl ai med goal s of the r ebel s
could mask a far mor e si ni ster agenda.
THE LIMITS OF MI ND SEED
The mindseed psi oni c power and the focused mind seed abi li ty of
the kal ar aq quor i ar e per haps the most power ful weapons
in the quor i ar senal . So why don't the quor i contr ol the
wor ld? Why don't they mindseed ever yone in K hor vai r e?
To begi n wi th, mind seed is no common tool. Only a
tel epath of 15th level or hi gher can mani fest the power ,
and it r equi r es a si gni fi cant expendi tur e of XP. Onl y a
select handful of the I nspi r ed can mani fest the power ,
and they can't use it on a r egul ar basi s. K al ar aq quor i
can use focused mind seed once per day wi thout any cost, but
the kal ar aq ar e few in number and have many i mpor tant
duti es in Sar lona and Dal Quor.
Fur ther mor e, mind seed is an uncer tai n tool. T he
user has no contr ol over the newbor n seed. The quori are
fanati cal l y dedi cated to the il- Lashtavar, and usual l y thi s is
suffi ci ent to ensur e the l oyal ty of seedsthe vi cti m' s per
sonal i ty mi r r or s that of the quor i , and usual l y he ser ves
Dal Quor wi th unswer vi ng devoti on. Nonethel ess, a seed
occasi onal l y tur ns agai nst the I nspi r ed and the Dr eam
i ng Dar k. These r ogue seeds possess all the knowl edge (if
only a fr acti on of the power ) of a potent quor i . T hey can
be the most danger ous di ssi dents of al l .
I f a par ty dedi cates i tself to battl i ng the Dr eami ng
Dar k, it is possi ble that a PC wi l l be tar geted wi th mind
seed. Protection from evil can pr event a seed fr om ger mi nati ng,
but on l y psionic chirurgery (EPH 126), reality revision (EPH 128),
miracle, or wish can r emove a seed. Few people in Eber r on
possess such power . T he Vener abl e T hatar i of Tashal a-
tora is one; the K eeper of the Fl ame is another .

A du' ulora
champion is a
fearsome foe
r ank and file of the Sl eepi ng Swor d, and they someti mes
ser ve as offi cer s wi thi n the H ar moni ous Shi eld.
T hi s secti on pr esents two addi ti onal I nspi r ed, the
du'ulor a champi on and the tsucor a dr eambl ade.
DU'ULORA CHAMPION
The du'ulor a ar e the war l or ds of the quor i , and thei r
vessel s ar e among the mi ghti est soldi er s the I nspi r ed
can br i ng to bear . The vi tal ki ntams and the most eli te
uni ts of the Sl eepi ng Swor d ar e usual l y commanded by
du'ulora I nspi r ed. They are also found as the bodyguar ds
of especi al l y i mpor tant basti on lor ds.
A du' ulor a champi on uses ubiquitous vision any ti me
he bel i eves he is in danger . He mai nt ai ns hi s psi - l i ke
inertial armor (+8 to AC) at all ti mes. If he has ti me to pr e
par e for combat, he uses animal affinity (8 pp, 12 mi nute
dur ati on, + 4 to Str engt h and Consti tuti on) and force
screen (9 pp, 12 mi nute dur ati on, +6 to AC) . By spendi ng
9 pp, he can use expansion to i ncr ease hi s si ze to H uge for
12 mi nutes.
Thi s char acter is desi gned as a combatant. A du'ulora
gener al shoul d r epl ace H er oi c Spi r i t and Speed of
T hought wi th Leader shi p (DMG 106) and I nspi r ati onal
Leader shi p (Heroes of Battle). A few du'ulora champi ons also
have levels in the l egendar y leader pr esti ge cl ass.
DU'ULORA CHAMPION CR 13
Du'ulora Inspired psychic warrior 12
LE Medium humanoid (human, psionic)
Acti on Poi nts 3
I ni t +2; Senses Listen +15, Spot +24
Languages Common, Infernal, Quori, Riedran
AC 19, touch 12, flat- footed 17
(+2 Dex, +7 armor)
hp 81 (12 HD)
Resi st exorcism (as 22 HD creature)
Fort +12, Ref +8, Wi l l +11; dual mind (single reroll of failed
Will save)
Speed 30 ft. (6 squares), 40 ft. whi le psionically focused
Melee +2 deep crystal spiked chain +13/+8 (2d4+5)
Base Atk +9; Gr p +11
Atk Opti ons Combat Expertise, deep crystal weapon
(expend 2 pp, +2d6), Greater Psionic Weapon (expend
focus, +4d6), Improved Trip, Power Attack
Combat Gear dorje of body adjustment
Power Poi nts/ Day: 85; Psychi c War r i or Powers K nown
(ML 12th):
th
4 energy adaption, psionic dimension door, weapon of energy
rd
3 greater concealing amorpha, hostile empathic transfer (DC 18),
ubiquitous vision
nd
2 animal affinity, hustle, psionic darkvision
st
1 expansion, force screen, inertial armor
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es (ML 10th):
At willfar hand (range 60 feet, 15 pounds), mindlink, psionic rage
(DC 18)
3/dayid insinuation (4 targets, DC 19), inertial armor (+8 AC),
psionic scent, psionic trueseeing, trace teleport (range 200 feet)
1/daybody adjustment (4d12), recall agony (9d6, DC 20)
Abi l i ti es Str 14, Dex 14, Con 14, Int 15, Wis 20, Cha 19
Feats Combat ExpertiseB, Exotic Weapon Proficiency (spiked
chain) B, Greater Psionic Weapon EPH , B, Heroic Spirit ECS,
Improved TripB, Power Attack, Psionic MeditationEPH , Psionic
Weapon EPH , B, Quicken Power EPH , Speed of Thought EPH
Ski l l s Autohypnosi s +32, Bluff +15, Concentration +28,
Diplomacy +17, Disguise +5 (+7 to impersonate humans or
act in character), Intimidate +28, Knowledge (the planes)
+8, Knowledge (psionics) +10, Listen +15, Move Silently
+14, Psicraft +10, Search +19, Sense Motive +17, Sleight of
Hand +7, Spot +24, Survi val +17
Possessi ons combat gear plus faceted personality (Dexterity) +2,
faceted personality (Wisdom) +2, glamerweave cloak of resistance +2, +2
deep crystal spiked chain, glamerweave noble's outfit
Exor ci sed Absent the quori spirit, the champion has the
following ability scores: Str 14, Dex 14, Con 14, Int 10,
Wis 17, Cha 10. His ski lls are Autohypnosis +15, Bluff +4,
Climb +6, Concentration +15, Diplomacy +9, I ntimidate
+11, K nowledge (psionics) +1, Li sten +3, Sear ch +2,
Spot +9.
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es Psi- like abilities manifest as if powered by
power points equal to the manifester level (EPH 184). Psionic
rage is identical to the rage spell, but it is 4th level and can
be used against an unwi lli ng target. When a du'ulora uses
id insinuation, add +10 to the d% roll to determine actions
each round.
Hook "I strike with the force of Riedra."
TSUCORA DREAMBLADE
Dr eambl ades ar e assassi ns. Al t hough dr eambl ades ar e
pr i mar i l y tool s of the Dr eami ng Dar k, the T housand
Eyes has a few of them.
T hi s dr eambl ade is a ni ghtmar e war r i or who fi ghts
wi th blades for med of pur e dar kness. She cannot go toe
to toe wi th a fi ghter of the same level, and she knows it.
She r eli es on stealth and sur pr i se, seeki ng to over whel m
her tar get wi th a devastati ng first attack followed wi th recall
agony. Should thi s i ni ti al attack fai l, she uses her psionic
tattoo of dimension door and her burst power to flee.
 The soldiers of the Harmonious Shield embody Riedra's might

magical beasts, and monstrous humanoids; DC 15), recall

TSUCORA DREAMBLADE CR 9
agony (5d6, DC 16)
Tsucora Inspired soulknife 6/psionic assassin* 2
*already manifested
* see page 113
LE Medium humanoid (human, psionic) Abi l i ti es Str 16, Dex 16, Con 12, Int 17, Wis 18, Cha 17
Init +3; Senses Listen +11, Spot +18 SQ poison use
Languages Common, Quori, Riedran Feat s Combat Exper ti se, Psi oni c Weapon, Speed of
T hought B , Shi eld of Thought (Races of Eberron 113),
AC 19, touch 13, flat- footed 16; uncanny dodge
Thoughtshifter (Races ofEberron 118), Weapon Focus (mind
(+3 Dex, +6 inertial armor)
blade) B, Wild Talent B
hp 53 (8 HD)
Skills Autohypnosis +18, Bluff +16, Climb +7, Concentra
Resi st exorcism (as 14 HD creature)
tion +19, Diplomacy +18, Disguise +9 (+11 to imperson
Fort +4 (+5 against poison), Ref +12, Wi l l +10; dual mind
ate humans or act in character), Hide +13, Jump +10,
(single reroll of failed Will save)
Intimidate +18, Knowledge (the planes) +11, Knowledge
Speed 30 ft. (6 squares), 40 ft. whi le Psionically focused (psionics) +13, Listen +11, Move Silently +20, Psicraft +14,
Melee +1 keen mind blade +10 (1d6+4, 17-20) Sense Motive +14, Spot +18, Tumble +17
Ranged +1 keen mind blade +10 (1d6+4, 17-20) Possessi ons combat gear plus faceted personality (Strength) +2,
Base Atk +5; Gr p +8 cloak of resistance +1
Atk Opti ons Combat Expertise, death attack (DC 15), free
Exor ci sed Absent the quori spirit, a champion has the fol
draw, mi nd blade enhancement +1, Psionic Weapon
lowing ability scores: Str 14, Dex 16, Con 12, Int 14, Wis
(expend focus, +2d6), psychi c str i ke +ld8, shape mind
10, Cha 8. She loses 1 power point. Her skills are Auto
blade, sneak attack +1d6, Thoughtshifter
hypnosis +15, Bluff +4, Climb +6, Concentration +10,
Combat Gear psionic tattoo of animal affinity, psionic tattoo of psionic
Diplomacy +2, Disguise +6 (+8 to act in character), Hide
knock, psionic tattoo ofpsionic dimension door
+12, Jump +9, Intimidate +4, Knowledge (psionics) +2,
Power Poi nts/ Day: 12; Psi oni c Assassi n Powers K nown
Listen +9, Move Silently +10, Spot +7, Tumble +16.
(ML 2nd):
Mi nd Bl ade En han cemen t The keen pr oper ty of a
1st burst, chameleon
dr eamblade's mind blade can be replaced wi th defend
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es (ML 6th):
ing, lucky, mi ghty cleavi ng, psychoki neti c, sunder i ng,
3/daybody equilibrium, far hand (range 45 feet, 11 pounds), inertial
or vi ci ous.
armor*, psionic scent
1/daybody adjustment (2d12), idinsinuation (2 targets, DC 16), mind Hook "Darkness calls you."
link, psionic charm (affects ani mals, fey, gi ants, humanoids,
TASKAAN SHIFTER
Shi fter s of the Savage Legi on ar e few but all ar e br ed for
battl e. T he Taskaan adher e to a str i ct code of di sci pl i ne
and l oyal ty to the I nspi r ed. Al though fur i ous i n battl e,
they act wi th ski l l and wi sdom.
Al though the beasthi de tr ai t is the most common
among the Taskaan, shi fter s who have other tr ai ts are also
found in the legi on. Some I nspi r ed lor ds pr efer to mai n
tai n a cor ps of shi fter s each of whom has the same tr ai t,
whi l e other s str i ve for di ver si ty in thei r house guar ds.
MASQUER
Mal e or f emal e chan gel i n g exper t 2/ r ogue 3
The masquer s are the elite spies of the Thousand Eyes
excepti onal changel i ngs tr ai ned in the ar ts of subter fuge
and obser vati on. A masquer seldom car r i es weapons and
never i ni ti ates combat. Her j ob is to i nfi ltr ate, obser ve,
and r epor t, al l owi ng other s to do the messy wor k. Those
who encounter a masquer r ar ely know it, but any for ei gner
who spends ti me in a basti on is obser ved by one.
Masquer s al ways take changel i ng r ogue substi tuti on
levels (Races of Eberron 122). T hey also wear psi oni c shi ft-
weave outfi ts (Sharn: City of Towers 170), whi ch ar e uni ver sal
i tems based on metacr eati vi ty.
EDGEW ALKERS
"Sword against shadow. Faith against fear. I walk the edge of the world,
and no horror shall pass my blade."
The Vow of the Edgewalker
The wi l d zones of Sar lona ar e filled wi th ter r or s. When
Ri edr a took shape, it was cl ear that someone needed to
protect the people of the newbor n nation from the horrors
that lie beyond the wor l d. T hus, the I nspi r ed assembl ed
a cor ps of soldi er s possessed of the utmost i ntegr i ty and
ski l l . For ni ne hundr ed year s these war r i or s have held the
chaos of the outer r eal ms at bay.
These are the Edgewal ker s, her oes of Ri edr a . . . and
possi bl y its gr eatest hope for sal vati on.
JOINING THE EDGEW ALKERS
Ser vi ce in the Edgewalker s is not a choice. It is an honor and
a duty, a calli ng from the I nspi red themselves. Many Edge-
wal ker soldi er s are dr awn from the other br anches of the
Har moni ous Shield; these are among the most ski lled and
dedi cated. Other s are chosen to ser ve the corps at an early
age and spend thei r adolescence in i ntensi ve trai ni ng.
Edgewal ker s ar e the shi eld of Ri edr a, and it woul d
be al most uni magi nabl e for a for ei gner to be dr awn i nto
the ser vi ce. As such, an Edgewal ker PC is most l i kel y a
Ri edr an who al r eady meets the entr y r equi r ements at the
star t of the campai gn, and who can be assumed to have
been r ai sed as an Edgewal ker .
EN T RY REQ U I REM EN T S
Regi on of Or i gi n: Riedra.
Ski l l s: Knowledge (the planes) 2 ranks, Survival 2 ranks.
Speci al : Must be chosen by Riedran authorities.
Most Edgewal ker s have levels in PC cl asses. The major i ty
are r anger s, wi th a number of psychi c war r i or s and scouts.
The cor ps also has a uni t of psi ons, pr i mar i l y nomads and
seer s, along wi th a handful of cler i cs of the Path of I nspi
r ati on. However , any cl ass can find a place in the Edge
wal ker s. Whi l e the I nspi r ed have pur ged ar cane magi c
fr om the common populace of Ri edr a, when it comes to
defendi ng agai nst extr apl anar thr eats, they ar e wi l l i ng to
make excepti ons. The Edgewal ker s featur e a few di vi ner s
and abjur er s, and if a Ri edr an chi ld develops the talents of
a war l ock or a sor cer er, he mi ght be cl ai med by the Edge
wal ker s. Such char acter s beli eve that it is danger ous to use
ar cane forces, but that devoted ser vi ce to the I nspi r ed is a
shi eldan Edgewal ker war lock should never use hi s power s
for hi s own benefi t, but as long as he uses them solely in
defense of Ri edr a, hi s devoti on should save hi m.
DMs usi ng Complete Psionic can add ar dents and di vi ne
mi nds to the mi x; Edgewal ker ar dents most often choose
the mantl es of Li fe and the Pl anes.
EDGEW ALKER BENEFITS
T he Edgewal ker s ar e an eli te mi l i tar y for ce tr ai ned to
deal wi th the myr i ad danger s of the wi l d zones and other
super natur al and extr apl anar thr eats.
Economi cs: An Edgewal ker r ecei ves free r oom and
boar d in any Ri edr an communi ty.
Gear : Edgewal ker s are assi gned equi pment. They do
not have to pay for basi c goods, and mi ght even r ecei ve
mi nor psi oni c or magi c i tems at no char get hough
they must account for such i tems at the conclusi on of an
assi gnment. Al though they could r ecei ve fr ee suppl i es,
Edgewal ker s have no access to nonstandar d equi pment,
si nce Ri edr ans ar e not expected to pur chase goods, and
any unusual r equests must be j usti f i ed.
Ser vi ces: For a Ri edr an, an Edgewalker has an unusual
level of access to di vi ne and ar cane magi c. Edgewal ker
spel l caster s mi ght be moti vated by the needs of a mi ssi on
or by fr i endshi p wi th a char acter , but thei r ser vi ces cannot
be pur chased wi th gold.
I nf or mat i on: T he Edgewal ker s ar e the ul ti mate
author i ty on the wi l d zones of Ri edr a. By consul ti ng at an
Edgewal ker str onghold, a member can attempt a K nowl
edge (the planes) check wi th a bonus of +2 to gai n i nfor ma
tion on any wi l d zone, or +5 on one of the zones speci fi cally
over seen by the for tr ess. Al ter nati vel y, he can cal l on an
NPC sage to make a K nowl edge (the pl anes) check wi t h a
modi fi er of +12, or a K nowl edge (ar cana) or K nowl edge
(psi oni cs) check wi t h a modi fi er of +8.
Access: Thr ough i ntensi ve tr ai ni ng and hands- on
exper i ence, Edgewal ker s gai n access to a number of speci al
opti ons. At the DM's di scr eti on, Edgewal ker s can lear n
mani fest spel l shaper feats (Player's Guide to Eberron 124126),
or feats from Planar Handbook.
PLAYING AN EDGEW ALKER
You ar e a war r i or on the front l i nes of a war beyond
i magi nati on. Other soldi er s of the H ar moni ous Shi eld
chase dr omi tes thr ough tunnel s or gl ar e at the Adar ans
acr oss mountai n wal l s. You? It's your j ob to go toe to toe
wi th demons and monster s shaped by for ces of madness.
You've star ed i nto raw chaos, and felt the heat of el emen
tal fire. You'll be lucky if you li ve ten year s in the ser vi ce,
but you wouldn' t have it any other way. T hese hor r or s
can't be left to pr ey on the i nnocent.
As an Edgewal ker , you know j ust how fr agi l e the
wor ld i s. The wi l d zones ar e per manent battl egr ounds,
but the wal l s of r eal i ty can be br eached anywher e, at any
 ti me. Al so, extr apl anar thr eats ar e only the begi nni ng. useful in the field. You go wher e the I nspi r ed send you.
Vampi r es, ghosts, r akshasasf i ends, undead, and aber If you ar e tr ue to your cause, per sonal weal th and l uxur y
r ati ons ar e all your concer n. You ar e the senti nel who mean ver y li ttle. If you ar e a fallen Edgewal ker , you hope
wal ks the li ne between the natur al and unnatur al wor ld. to use your knowl edge of the pl anes to gai n per sonal
Your gr eatest chal l enge is to hold to your fai th, lest you power . I f you ar e a r ebel , you seek to pr otect the peopl e
become the dar kness that you battl e. fr om super natur al danger , but thi s str uggl e could br i ng
You have no use for humor and no ti me for l ei sur e. you i nto confli ct wi th your for mer master s.
Evi l is out ther e, and ever y mi nute you spend at peace is Mi ssi ons: An Edgewal ker sentr y guar ds a speci fi c
a moment you could ser ve in battl e. Study those ar ound mani fest zone. Often thi s duty i nvol ves patr ol l i ng the
you for any si gns of possessi on or cor r upti on. Never per i meter , whi ch is slashed and bur ned to pr ovi de a clear
lower your guar d, and never pass up an oppor tuni ty to li ne of si ght. Other ti mes, you mi ght be sent into the zone
defend an i nnocent fr om har m. i tself, to r ecover val uabl e r esour ces or moni tor exper i
Not al l sol di er s l i ve up to thi s i deal . Per haps you ments set in moti on by the I nspi r ed.
ar e a f al l en Edgewal ker , one who has seen the power Edgewal ker i nqui si tor s ar e constantl y in moti on,
that l i es in the dar kness and now pur sues i t. You have and mi ght be called in to i nvesti gate any super natur al
abandoned the Path of I nspi r ati on, and you car e nothi ng thr eat or flare in pl anar acti vi ty. Your duti es ar e not
for i nnocents. You conceal your tr ue moti ves fr om your l i mi ted to Ri edr a. You mi ght be sent to Syr kar n to battle
comr ades, but when you enter the wi l d zones, you aren't r akshasas or to Xen' dr i k to i nvesti gate the pl anar magi c
thi nki ng of the safety of Ri edr a; your only i nter est is your of the gi ants. You could even be sent to K hor vai r e to
own gai n. You i ntend to be a demon pr i nce, the equal of uncover the secr et of the Mour ni ng. T hi s sor t of assi gn
any of the I nspi r ed . . . and woe beti de anyone who stands ment woul d pr ovi de you wi th a solid base for tr avel i ng the
in your way. wor ld and wor ki ng wi th K hor vai r i an adventur er s, whi l e
Fal l en or tr ue, you wer e i ndoctr i nated fr om bi r th sti ll r emai ni ng loyal to the I nspi r ed.
in the Path of I nspi r ati on. You wer e taught to bel i eve Responsi bi l i t i es: Whether you ar e a sentr y or an
in the il- altas, to bel i eve that the I nspi r ed ar e gui ded by i nqui si tor , your duti es ar e si mple. Follow the or der s of
the spi r i t of Ri edr a i tself. You have seen the good that the I nspi r ed. Defend the i nnocent people of Ri edr a from
the I nspi r ed have done for your peopl e; you have fought extr apl anar and super natur al hor r or s. In many ways, you
besi de I nspi r ed l or ds agai nst aber r ati ons and f i ends. have much in common wi th a templar of the Si lver Fl ame,
Nonethel ess, of all the peopl e i n Ri edr a, you ar e best but you ser ve the Path of I nspi r ati on, not a flame whose
equi pped to r eali ze the tr ue natur e of your over lor ds. But own follower s admi t is tai nted by demoni c i nfluences.
what do you do if you deter mi ne your beloved master s ar e
ali en ter r or s? If you speak out, you wi l l be denounced as
a her eti c and sl ai n. Per haps you can wor k fr om wi thi n,
hel pi ng di ssi dents and gather i ng i nfor mati on. Or you
mi ght fl ee to a f or ei gn l and. You know that the battl e
of the pl anes str etches beyond nati onal bor der s; if you
deci de to fight the quor i , you can fight them anywher e in
the wor l d.
Some Edgewal ker s r emai n loyal to the I nspi r ed even
after l ear ni ng the tr uth about the quor i . The quori mi ght
be al i en spi r i ts, but they have br ought peace and secu
r i ty to the people of Ri edr a. I n many ways, the kal ashtar
agenda is as selfi sh as that of the Dr eami ng Dar k. Fi nally,
you mi ght deci de that you can no l onger wor k for the
I nspi r ed, and that you must find your own path, fighting
both the kal ashtar and the quor i .
Combat: You are a mortal fighting fiends and horrors.
You expect to be outmatched by your enemi es, and you
must look for ever y possi ble advantage. Study your enemy.
Don't j ust char ge into battle and fight unti l you fall. Study.
Obser ve. Adapt. If need be, r etr eat and r eequi p. You ar e
not afr ai d to di e in battl e, but if ther e's a possi bi l i ty of
buyi ng a later vi ctor y wi th r etr eat, do so.
You ar e al ways r eady to do battl e, but you know that
vi ol ence is not al ways the best soluti on. Many spi r i ts can
be bound by oaths or flatter y. In such si tuati ons, wor ds
can be far mor e effecti ve than weapons. K now your
enemy, and choose your tools wi sel y.
Advan cemen t : Edgewal ker s ar e di vi ded i nto two
or der s, the sentr i es and the i nqui si tor s. A sentr y mi ght
spend hi s enti r e car eer at one for tr ess. You most l i kel y
follow the path of the i nqui si tor , a r oami ng agent who
can be sent anywher e in Eber r on. Edgewal ker i nqui si
tors are unl i kel y to ever get pr omoted: Your ski l l s ar e too

The Edgewalkers protect Riedra from

extraplanar threats
EDGEW ALKERS IN THE W ORLD
"1am impressed by how efficiently these soldiers contained theeruption from
Fernia. Nonetheless, I continue to question the wisdom of training mortals
in the techniques of exorcism and dimensional binding."
Lor d Xer akhesh, Domi nator of the Dr eami ng Dark
Wi ld zones hold a weal th of oppor tuni ti es for adventur er s,
and the Edgewal ker s ar e the gatekeeper s of these r egi ons.
T hey mi ght oppose adventur er s who seek to r elease or
r emove somethi ng held wi thi n a wi l d zone, or who
seek to destr oy an I nspi r ed i nstal l ati on based in
a wi l d zone. But Edgewal ker s can j ust as easi ly
be al l i es who come to the ai d of adventur
ers who under esti mate the danger of the
pl anar br eaches. Most Edgewal ker s ar e
good people who have swor n thei r li ves
to pr otecti ng i nnocentseven i nno
cent for ei gner s.
Or gani zati on: The Edgewalker s
wer e f ounded i n 390 Uni ty (88
YK ) , in r esponse to a di sastr ous
planar i ncur si on in the pr ovi nce of
Nul akesh. However , the gr oup has
its r oots in the nati on of K hal esh.
Befor e the Sunder i ng, the couatl -
wor shi pi ng people of K halesh sought
to el i mi nate all super natur al thr eats
in Sar l ona. Al though most K hal esh
were killed dur i ng the Sunderi ng, their
l egacy li ves on in the Edgewal ker s.
T he Edgewal ker s ar e a mi l i t ar y
cor ps, but the hi er ar chy is si mple an
promotion is rare. The bulk of the members
bel ong to the Or der of Sentr i es, soldi er s
assi gned to a speci fi c r egi on. Al l soldi er s Seal of the
begi n wi th the r ank of sentr y. A sentr y Edgewalkers
gui de commands a squad of sentr i es.
A sentr y war den commands a smal l watchtower .
T hese posts ar e gener al l y held by Chosen, though a few
gi fted humans have r i sen to thi s r ank.
A sentr y l or d commands a f or tr ess. Chosen who
advance to thi s r ank ar e usual l y tsucor a or du' ul or a
I nspi r ed.
A lord commander coor di nates effor ts acr oss an
enti r e pr ovi nce. The posts ar e all held by I nspi r ed.
T he supr eme commander of the or der i s Lor d
K al tar esh, K eeper of Seal s (LN mal e du'ulor a I nspi r ed
nomad 13). K al tar esh gui des the Edgewal ker s fr om the
basti on of Dar Mun.
DETECT EVIL?
Mi ght an Edgewal ker spel l caster who has access to detect
evil l ear n that the I nspi r ed ar e evi l ? Per haps. T hat
spel l caster woul d have to have not onl y the i mpetus, but
al so the temer i t y to use detect evil on one of the Chosen
or I nspi r ed. Even i n so doi ng, however , after decades of
i ndoctr i nati on, a Ri edr an is mor e l i kel y to questi on the
ver aci ty of hi s spel l , whi ch coul d have been tai nted by an
altavar, than to i nstantl y tur n agai nst hi s l or d. Behavi or
A fr acti on of Edgewal ker s bel ong to the Or der of
I nqui si tor s. T her e ar e no r anks wi thi n thi s or der ; tech
ni cally, an i nqui si tor stands between sentr y gui de and
sentr y war den, and the acti vi ti es of the i nqui si tor s ar e
coor di nated by the lord commander s.
Edgewal ker s H eadquar t er s: The seat of the Edge
wal ker s is the basti on of Dar Mun (lar ge city, popul ati on
19,320) in the pr ovi nce of Nul akesh. Dar Mun is located
between four separ ate wi l d zones; two ar e ti ed to Sha-
var ath, one to Daanvi , and one to Dol ur r h. Despi te the
Dar pr efi x (see Basti on Ci ti es, page 71), the ci ty
is an i nl and communi ty; the Ri edr ans vi ew
it as a "wor ld por t." In addi ti on to hold
i ng gar r i sons and tr ai ni ng faci li ti es for
Edgewal ker s, Dar Mun has one of the
fi nest ar cane l i br ar i es and wor kshops
in Ri edr a. A per manent psionic telepor
tation circle l i nks the basti on to Dur at
Tal . T he I nspi r ed conduct most of
thei r pl anar r esear ch in Dar Mun,
and PCs could be sent to steal data
fr om the basti on or to sabotage an
el dr i tch machi ne (ECS 273) bei ng
constr ucted ther e.
N PC React i ons: Edgewal ker s
ar e her oes and al ways r ecei ve a
friendly welcome in Ri edr an commu
ni ti es. Beyond Ri edr a, Edgewal ker s
are much less well known; even in Adar
or Syr kar n, few can tell the di ffer ence
between Edgewal ker s and other Ri edr an
sol di er s, and they r eact accor di ngl y. T he
excepti ons ar e communi ti es close to wi l d
zones. Lord K altar esh has occasi onally sent
Edgewal ker s to counter danger ous pl anar
sur ges in Syr kar n and the Tundr a. In these
ar eas, locals mi ght be fr i endly to Edge
wal ker s despi te a gener al hosti li ty towar d Ri edr ans.
ED GEW A L KER LORE
Char acter s who have r anks in K nowl edge (geogr aphy)
can r esear ch the Edgewal ker s to l ear n mor e about them.
When a char acter succeeds on a ski l l check, the fol l owi ng
lore is r eveal ed, i ncl udi ng the i nfor mati on fr om lower
DCs. K nowl edge (the planes) can be used i nstead, but
the DCs all i ncr ease by 5.
DC 10 : The Edgewal ker s of Ri edr a ar e soldi er s who
guar d the wi l d zones. They pr event i nnocents from wan
der i ng i nto the zones, and keep the evi l fr om escapi ng.
is the cr i ti cal factor . I f an I nspi r ed i s gi ven to publ i c
di spl ays of needl ess cr uel ty, the Edgewal ker mi ght
become convi nced that thi s par t i cul ar l or d has f al l en
to cor r upti on. But typi cal l y, the deeds of the I nspi r ed,
benef i ci al as they ar e to mai nt ai ni ng the safety and sta
bi l i ty of Ri edr an soci ety, over come any doubts r ai sed by
the use of magi c. It takes mor e than one spel l to shake
a Ri edr ans fai th.
 DC 15: Edgewal ker s ar e tr ai ned tof i gh tall for ms of
super natur al evi l. They are not si mply bor der guar ds; they
often ventur e wi thi n the zones and mi ght be called in by
the Har moni ous Shi eld wher ever unnatur al evi l is found.
DC 20 : Many of the cr eatur es the Edgewal ker s fight
cannot be har med by steel or cr ystal . Edgewal ker s ar e
blessed by the I nspi r ed, and often have magi cal or mental
power s that they use to battle such evi l spi r i ts.
A char acter who has r anks in K nowl edge (hi stor y) can
make a successful check to l ear n the fol l owi ng fact.
DC 25: T he wi l d zones pr edate the comi ng of the
Inspired, and have posed a threat throughout history. Many
of the Edgewal ker techni ques are der i ved from the Or der
of the Si l ver Blade, a l eague of K hal eshi te kni ghts wi ped
out when that ki ngdom was tar geted in the Sunder i ng.
Edgewal ker s can be found near any danger ous wi l d zone.
Dependi ng on the thr eat pr esented by the zone, ther e
mi ght be a full for tr ess or si mply a squad of Edgewal ker s
l i vi ng off the l and. Mor e often than not, adventur er s
won't have to seek out Edgewal ker si f PCs attempt to
enter a zone, there's a good chance Edgewal ker s wi l l come
to war n them away.
EDGEW ALKERS IN THE GAME
Edgewal ker s can ser ve as al l i es, enemi es, or sour ces of
i nfor mati on. I f PCs ar e wander i ng thr ough the Ri edr an
wi l ds, an Edgewal ker patr ol mi ght war n them of the dan
ger s that lie ahead. Shoul d the ti de of battle tur n agai nst
adventur er s, Edgewal ker s coul d show up to pr ovi de
assi stance. Al ter nati vel y, PCs could encounter embattled
Edgewal ker s and deci de whet her to ai d them. Such
encounter s ar e most l i kel y to occur in Ri edr a, but could
occur i n Xen' dr i k, the Fr ostfel l , or even K hor vai r e.
The Edgewal ker s pr esent a chance for PCs to deal
wi th Ri edr ans who ar e not dr ones or ser vants of the
Dr eami ng Dark agenda. Edgewal ker s mi ght be enemi es or
alli es, but they show PCs that ther e ar e noble Ri edr ans
even among those who wi l l i ngl y ser ve the I nspi r ed.
Adapt at i on: As pr esented her e, the Edgewal ker s ar e
str ongl y focused on the wi l d zones of Ri edr a. H owever ,
they coul d be a mor e acti ve cover t str i ke for ce that has
been engaged in i nter nati onal oper ati ons for centur i es.
In thi s scenar i o, the Edgewal ker s woul d seek to cur tai l
any super natur al for ce the I nspi r ed see as a thr eat to
LORD KALTARESH, KEEPER OF SEALS
I nspi r ed Lor d K al tar esh (in a long- dead vessel ) or ga
ni zed the soldi er s who opposed the Nul akesh i ncur si on
in 390 Uni ty (88 YK ) . T hus, among the Edgewal ker s, he
is known as "the Fi r st."
K al tar esh is especi al l y power ful and cunni ng for a
du'ulora; he has 24 Hit Di ce, and hi s mental abi li ty scor es
are Int 20, Wi s 23, Cha 21. Two thousand year s ago, he was
one of the commander s in the battle agai nst the quori who
eventual l y became the kal ashtar , and he l ear ned much of
the pl anes dur i ng thi s hunt. He hates the kal ashtar and
bel i eves that the fol l ower s of the Path of Li ght must be
or der , i ncl udi ng the dael kyr , the Lor ds of Dust, the
Chamber , and the Undyi ng Cour t. Such Edgewal ker s
shoul d i ncl ude changel i ngs, r ogues, l ur ks (Complete
Psionic), and other char acter types sui ted to cover t oper a
ti on and obser vati on.
Encount er s: A first encounter wi th an Edgewal ker
is l i kel y to be tense. PCs mi ght assume the wor st about a
Ri edr an soldi er , whi l e the Edgewal ker mi ght j ump to the
conclusi on that the PCs ar e doi ng the bi ddi ng of altavars.
However , if level heads pr evai l , an Edgewal ker can be a
val uabl e ally in any envi r onment.
EL 7: The Edgewal ker K her n (LG male Chosen r anger
3/psychic war r i or 3) is a gi fted inquisitor. He has been sent
to i nvesti gate the recent developments in the dar k j ungle of
Shanjueed, a quest that happens to coi nci de wi th the PCs'
ar r i val in the wi l d zone. K her n is ver y suspi ci ous of the
for ei gner s and thei r moti ves, and he acts to pr event them
fr om for mi ng an al l i ance wi th the altavar of the j ungl e.
However , hi s pr i mar y i nter est is gather i ng i nfor mati on,
and if the adventur er s are di plomati c, K her n's knowl edge
of the wi l d zone could help them all get out al i ve.
PLACES OF INTEREST
T he networ ks of Ri edr an basti ons and vi l l ages ar e
i ntenti onal l y uni for m in desi gn. Over the cour se of a
thousand year s, the H ar moni ous Shi eld has el i mi nated
most danger ous monster s and other thr eats fr om the
ar eas ar ound Ri edr an vi l l ages. Li fe in a vi l l age is stable,
secur e, and qui te si mi l ar to life in any other Ri edr an
vi l l age a hundr ed mi l es away.
A few of these places of i nter est are descr i bed below.
BASTION CITIES
Ci ti es of the I nspi r ed
The centr al ter r i tor i es of Ri edr a ar e domi nated by
the massi ve basti on ci ti es, whi ch ser ve both as mi l i tar y
gar r i sons and i ndustr i al center s. Ri edr an communi ti es
can be i denti fi ed by pr efi x. Near ly all basti ons use one of
thr ee pr efi xes: Dul (an i nl and metr opol i s), Tol (i nl and
ci ty), or Dar (a por t, r egar dl ess of si ze).
Basti on ci ti es ar e bui lt usi ng spher i cal war ds. A Tol
mi ght be contai ned in a si ngle spher e, whi l e Dul and Dar
basti ons are typi cal l y composed of multi ple l i nked war ds.
These war ds ar e di vi ded i nto di str i cts based on i ndustr y.
Each di str i ct i ncl udes a major wor khouse or factor y,
destr oyed. However , K al atar esh is one of the few quor i
of the age who is not actual l y evi l . He does what he must
to pr otect hi s people, but he is not cr uel by natur e and
he does not savor vi ol ence. He is tr ul y concer ned wi th
the stabi li ty of Eber r on and di stur bed by the Mour ni ng,
bel i evi ng the fate of the quori to be l i nked to Eber r on.
For now K al tar esh fol l ows the gui dance of the
Dr eami ng Dark, but he could ally wi th Lady Shar adhuna if
she opposes the Devourer. Other quori know of K altar esh's
aber r ant al i gnment, but so far hi s per sonal power and
r eputati on have kept hi m al i ve.
al ong wi th dor mi tor i es for the wor ker s and a centr al
assembl y hall si mi l ar to what woul d be found in a vi l l age.
Many Ri edr an wor ker s never leave thei r di str i cts; food,
shelter , and wor k can all be found in thi s one r egi on, and
people spend most of thei r spar e ti me i n thei r assembl y
hal l s or medi tati ng in dor mi tor i es.
In basti ons, chi l d- r ear i ng is consi der ed an i ndustr y.
Chi l dr en ar e r ai sed communal l y in di str i cts dedi cated to
thi s pur pose, and ar e r ar el y seen i n other di str i cts.
T he pr i mar y mi l i tar y gar r i son is l ocated at the
center of a di str i ct, so most of the tr oops ar e equi di stant
fr om any di saster . Smal l er outposts ar e placed al ong the
outer wal l s. A basti on wi th a popul ati on of 100,000 or
mor e wi l l usual l y have a per manent psionic teleportation circle
at the di sposal of the I nspi r ed, but smal l er communi ti es
mi ght lack thi s val uabl e r esour ce.
Dar Ul at esh ( met r opol i s, popul at i on 113, 10 6) :
T he wester n gate of Ri edr a is the seat of tr ade acr oss the
Sea of Rage. A for ei gn quar ter has r ecently been estab
l i shed, al though it is smal l er than its counter par t in Dar
Ji n. Dar Ulatesh is a str onghold for the H ar moni ous Sai l,
but ther e ar e shadi er el ements her e as wel l (thi s is a good
place to contact the Dr eam Mer chants). In addi ti on, the
ci ty is a tr ai ni ng gr ound for the Dr eami ng Dar k, and it
is home to a number of the shadow l i nes. Dar Ul atesh is
r uled by the I nspi r ed Lor d Ul ator n (LE mal e usvapna
I nspi r ed tel epath 13), a mi ni ster of the I ron Gate.
D ur at Tal ( met r opol i s, popul at i on 631, 0 22) :
T he l ar gest ci ty in Ri edr a is the admi ni st r at i ve hear t
of Ri edr a, and fr om thi s gl i tter i ng capi tal the mi ghty
pathfi nder Lor d Sur asek (LE mal e kal ar aq I nspi r ed seer
20) gui des the nati on. I n addi ti on to bei ng the center
for the Gui di ng Path, Dur at Tal tr ai ns and houses a vast
number of sol di er s, whi ch can be di spatched acr oss the
r eal m thr ough psionic teleportation circles. Dur at Tal is the hub
of the teleportation circle networ k, and most tr affi c between
ci r cl e- equi pped ki nt ams and basti ons passes thr ough
thi s city.
Tol D et h ( l ar ge ci ty, popul at i on 14 , 4 10 ) : T hi s
Nul akesh basti on l i es cl ose to a wi l d zone l i nked to
Shavar aththe I nspi r ed ar e studyi ng the zone to find a
way to tap its ener gy and br eed super i or soldi er s or war -
beasts. If House Vadal i s l ear ns about thi s, PCs could be
sent to see what the Ri edr ans have done. Al ter nati vel y,
a par ty of Ri edr an adventur er s could be di spatched to
destr oy an exper i ment gone hor r i bly wr ong.
DAR JIN
Pr i m ar y Ri ed r an Por t ; M et r opol i s; Popul at i on
392, 0 0 0
Dar Ji n r i ses up fr om the water s of the Bar r en Sea,
and str etches al ong the coast. T he ci ty' s massi ve wal l s
ar e smooth r ed stone wi th wi de l i nes of blue cr ystal ar e
embedded i n the sur f acethese l abyr i nthi ne patter ns
glow wi th an i nner li ght. T he tower s that r i se up above
ar e whor led and r ounded, and seem to have been bl own
fr om color ed gl ass.
Dar Ji n is the gr eatest por t of Ri edr a. It is the ter
mi nus of the Xen' dr i k tr ade r oute, and much of the
i ndustr y of the ci ty is devoted to pr ocessi ng the goods
fr om that l and. Tr ade goods ar e or gani zed and stor ed in
pr epar ati on for tr anspor t acr oss the nati on, and cr ys
tal foundr i es tr ansfor m shar ds i nto cr ysteel and other
useful for ms.
The wal l s of the ci ty extend for mi les, and the slender
tower s str etch hundr eds of feet i nto the air. The har bor is
filled wi th shi ps, and the docks are thr onged wi th people.
But the people of Dar Ji n go about thei r busi ness si lently,
speaki ng only when it is absolutely necessar y.
Thr oughout the hi stor y of Ri edr a, all tr ade has been
conducted on f or ei gn soi l . In 1300 Uni ty (998 YK ) ,
that cur t ai n was l i fted. Today, mer chant s can peti ti on
I nspi r ed ambassador s for the r i ght to dock in the har bor
of Dar Ji n.
L eader shi p: L ady T ur eya ( L E f emal e usvapna
I nspi r ed telepath 15) is the Ei dolon of Dar Ji n. Thou
sands of lesser I nspi r ed and Chosen labor beneath her.
Demogr aphi cs: 94% humans, 2% Chosen/ I nspi r ed,
1% ogr es, 3% other s ( changel i ngs, dwar ves, el ves,
gnomes, hal f - el ves, hal f - or cs, hal f l i ngs, ogr e mages,
shi fter s, skul ks).
Econ omi cs: 25,000 gp pur chase l i mi t; no asset
l i mi t. Lar ger tr ansacti ons could be ar r anged in ti me for
the pur pose of i nter nati onal tr ade, but expensi ve si ngle
i tems ar e r ar el y found her e.
Not abl e Feat ur es
Dar Ji n is lar ger than any city in K hor vai r e. It is composed
of five spher i cal war ds, each a metr opoli s in its own r i ght.
Four of the war ds are almost i denti cal. The str eets are
paved wi th smooth black cobblestones, i nter sper sed wi th
squar es of clear cr ysteel. When dar kness falls, the cr ysteel
bl ocks glow wi th a soft l i ght. Wor khouses, dor mi tor i es,
and stor ehouses ar e made of bl ocks of bl ack and whi te
stone; cr ysteel panel s ser ve as skyl i ghts dur i ng the day
and gl owi ng l anter ns at ni ght. Most bui l di ngs are cur ved
or whor led; har d angles are few and far between. The city
is beauti ful in its way, but is extr emel y r epeti ti veever y
dor mi tor y looks exactly the same.
T he San ct u m of Ei dol on T ur eya: T hi s massi ve
keep is a di str i ct in its own r i ght, filling the space wher e
the five war ds come together . T he hear t of the sanctum
is an ovoi d tower bui l t fr om stone, cr ysteel , and sen-
ti r a. Al most ei ght hundr ed feet in hei ght, it can be seen
acr oss the l ength of the ci ty. T he outer foundati on is a
for tr ess in i ts own r i ght, housi ng the Ei dolon's per sonal
tr oops: over a thousand T askaan shi f ter s, al ong wi t h
I nspi r ed shock tr ooper s and member s of the H or ned
Guar d. Far ther in lie the quar ter s of the Chosen, wher e
young Chosen tr ai n in the psi oni c ar ts and pr epar e to
take thei r places in Ri edr an soci ety. T he centr al tower is
the hear t of the I r on Gate, and Tur eya and her subor di
nates anal yze Ri edr an tr ade and di pl omacy and di scuss
pl ans for the futur e. I f someone was l ooki ng to r ecover
a mani fest of Ri edr an shi ppi ng i mpor ts for the last year ,
or to det er mi ne i f the I r on Gate was suppor t i ng the
dr eaml i l y tr ade, odds ar e the knowl edge is l ocked away
in the gr eat tower .
T he Jh odr a
A secti on of the har bor war d has been tr ansfor med i nto
a for ei gn quar ter , cal l ed the Jhodr a (Ri edr ans r efer to
it as " tai nted l and" outsi de the hear i ng of f or ei gner s).
Most Ri edr ans ar e for bi dden to enter the Jhodr a; those
who wor k and l i ve i n the ar ea ar e car ef ul l y tr ai ned to
deal wi th f or ei gner s. L i kewi se, ther e ar e onl y two ways
for for ei gner s to leave the war dheadi ng back to sea, or
acqui r i ng a tr ansi t vi sa from the I r on Gate.
 As in most Ri edr an ci ti es, the str eets and bui l di ngs
beyond the Jhodr a ar e not mar ked wi th si gns. T hese
si gns, however , have been embedded i nto the senti r a
engr avi ngs; by concentr ati ng on the patter n, a tr avel er
can feel the i mage as a fai nt memor y in hi s mi nd. T he
i nhabi tants of the outer war ds avoi d for ei gner s, whi l e
basti on guar ds chal l enge any for ei gner s found beyond
the Jhodr a.
Much of the Jhodr a is devoted to the shi ppi ng tr ade
and is taken up wi th war ehouses, shi pyar ds, and the cus
toms and i nspecti on faci li ti es of the I ron Gate. Ther e ar e
only a few Ri edr an busi nesses that cater to for ei gner s.
However , the I nspi r ed have leased pr oper ty to each of the
dr agonmar ked houses. As such, adventur er s who want a
fami l i ar meal can di ne at House Ghallanda' s Gold Dr agon
I nn. The Jhodr a al so contai ns a number of embassi es. To
date, Aundai r , Br el and, K ar r nat h, the Mr or H ol ds,
Q' bar r a, and Zi l ar go have establi shed consul ates in Dar
Ji n. The I nspi r ed have not yet extended an i nvi tati on
to the elves of Aer enal or Val enar . T he T housand Eyes
keeps a ver y shar p watch on these embassi es. As a r esult,
the ambassador s mi ght tur n to unf ami l i ar facessuch as
adventur er si f they need to engage in subter fuge.
Al though vi ol ence is r ar e, the I nspi r ed mai ntai n a
str ong mi l i tar y pr esence al ong the docks. H undr eds of
basti on guar ds patr ol t he Jhodr a, al ong wi th dozens of
T housand Eyes guar di ans and a handf ul of masquer s.
Fi fty Taskaan shi fter s ar e kept on al er t, r eady to r espond
to any r epor t of vi ol ence. Ten H or ned Guar ds ar e al so
assi gned to the Jhodr a, wi t h si x on duty at any gi ven
ti me. Four of these ogr e mages obser ve fr om the ai r ,
usi ng invisibility to hi de fr om the eyes of cr i mi nal s. T he
other two wander the str eets, pr ovi di ng an i mposi ng
vi sual deter r ent.
It is wor th noti ng that the Jhodr a has an unusual l y
hi gh concentr ati on of medi um- to hi gh- l evel Chosen
(9th- 12th). T he I nspi r ed ar e r i ghtful l y afr ai d of for ei gn
espi onage in the Jhodr a and have devoted consi der abl e
r esour ces to the di str i ct.
T he H ar bor of T r anqui l i t y: Dar Ji n mai ntai ns a
speci fi c har bor for all for ei gn shi ps. Outl ander vessel s
ar e met and escor ted in by smal l H ar moni ous Sai l war
shi ps. Anyone who want s to enter the f or ei gn quar ter
must pass thr ough a customs i nspecti on. Clairsentience is
used to detect magi c, and i nspector s confi scate any magi c
i tems that has a moder ate or str ong aur a of the conjur a
ti on, enchant ment , evocati on, or necr omancy school ;
confi scated i tems can be r ecl ai med upon depar tur e.
T he customs i nspecti on is r el ati vel y bri ef, however ,
compar ed to the i nter r ogati on pr ocess r equi r ed to gai n a
tr ansi t vi sa beyond the Jhodr a. The vi si tor is questi oned
about hi s r easons for comi ng to Ri edr a, hi s occupati on,
and whether he is car r yi ng danger ous goods or has any
cr i mi nal i ntent. A typi cal customs agent speci al i zes in
Sense Moti ve, gi vi ng hi m a +13 modi fi er to hi s check.
T he I r on Gate (C): The Jhodr a is separ ated from
the rest of the H ar bor War d by hi gh wal l s; the only exi t
is a massi ve i r on- bound gate. Anyone who wants to leave
must obtai n the appr oval of the aptly named I r on Gate.
These di pl omats pr ocess all r equests for i nfor mati on
and tr ansi t vi sas, in addi ti on to negoti ati ng wi th ambas
sador s and i nfl uenti al mer chants. Ever y two weeks the
Gate hosts a meal for i nfluenti al for ei gner s; thi s is a good
oppor tuni ty to meet the local ambassador s and dr agon-
mar ked bar ons.
T he Gatekeeper of the Jhodr a is Lor d H el kadesh
(LE mal e usvapna I nspi r ed tel epath 10). Tal l and thi n,
H el kadesh is char mi ng and wi ttybut i ron lur ks beneath
the velvet, and anyone who wants to obtai n an entr y vi sa is
per sonal l y questi oned and mindprobed by Lor d H el kadesh.
H el kadesh is an I nspi r ed i nqui si tor (Magic of Eberron 146;
r eplace the power s catapsi and psionic plane shift wi th psionic
true seeing and shatter mind blank, and r eplace Body Fuel wi th
Expanded K nowl edge [ psionicdimension door]).
Gar den of Ref l ect i on ( B) : Each war d i ncl udes a
pl ace for peopl e to come and medi tate. T hese gar dens
of r ef l ecti on contai n l ovel y f ol i age, but the pr i mar y
BUYING AND SELLING IN DA R JIN
Most mun dan e goodsf ood, cl ot hi ng, expedi t i on
suppl i escan be f ound at the Mer can t i l e Center .
An yt hi n g not menti oned bel owi ncl udi ng weapons,
poi sons, and magi c i temscan be obtai ned thr ough the
Dr eam Mer chants.
A RC A N E SPEL L CAST I NG
Dr agon mar ked H ouses: The I nspi r ed have not
al l owed any of the wi zar d' s ci r cl es of K hor vai r e to estab
li sh themsel ves in Dar Ji n, and ar cane magi c is har d to
come by. T he dr agonmar ked houses have hei r s who pos
sess the least and lesser dr agonmar ks of thei r houses, and
mi ght have low- level wi zar ds or magewr i ghts speci al i zi ng
in spel l s ti ed to house ser vi ces.
Rhuun : Di ssi dent wi zar d. See descr i pti on under
notable NPCs, page 75.
CO MMUNI CAT I O N
H ouse Si vi s ( R) : The Si vi s enclave has thr ee speaking
stones, but it can take up to thr ee days for a message to r each
K hor vai r e. Swi fter communi cati on can be pur chased
fr om Master Speaker Tesser Tor r al yn d' Si vi s (N mal e
gnome exper t 4/ dr agonmar ked hei r 5), who can use sending
twi ce per day at a cost of 250 gp per use. T he T housand
Eyes keeps an especi al l y close watch on the Si vi s enclave.
The gnomes fight to pr eser ve the secur i ty of thei r com
muni cati ons, and they consi der thi s war of espi onage and
counter i ntel l i gence to be a wonder ful chal l enge.
D I VI N E M AGI C AN D H EAL I N G
T he H eal i n g H an d (G): The H eal i ng Hand mai n
tai ns a l ar ge i nf i r mar y that pr ovi des mundane heal i ng
to those in need. In addi ti on, the over seer Taan (LN
mal e Chosen ar dent 6) possesses the Li fe and Repose
mantl es (Complete Psionic), and can per for m psi oni c heal
ing. He usual l y r eser ves thi s power for Ri edr ans in need,
but could help for ei gner s who have somehow ear ned hi s
r espect. At the DM's di scr eti on, Taan could be a member
of the Unchai ned.
H ouse Jor asco (L): The enclave in Dar Jin pr ovi des
typi cal Jor asco ser vi ces, i ncl udi ng the sale of heal i ng
attr acti ons ar e the mosai cs of cr ystal and senti r a. These
psi acti ve di spl ays hold speci fi c emoti onal chor ds; Ri e-
dr ans focus on these mosai cs to clear thei r own thoughts.
Pr i ests of the Path of I nspi r ati on ar e al ways pr esent, wi l l
i ng to offer spi r i tual gui dance to anyone in needeven
tr oubl ed outl ander s. T hose who under go medi tati on
wi th a pr i est occasi onal l y have gui di ng dr eams the fol
l owi ng ni ght; thi s could be the wor k of mani pul ati ve
quor i , a dr eam sci on usi ng Dr eam of Contact, or the
spi r i t of Ri edr a itself, if such a thi ng exi sts.
T he M er can t i l e Cen t er ( D) : T he Jhodr a was
opened to faci l i tate tr ade, and all tr ade wi th Ri edr ans
occur s in the mer canti l e center . T he center is di vi ded
i nto secti ons, showcasi ng texti l es, gl asswor ks, medi ci nal
suppl i es, and foodstuffs. Basi c goodstool s, beasts of
poti ons. T he bar on of the encl ave is Dor i al d' Jor asco
(NG mal e hal f l i ng cl er i c 9), a devout wor shi per of the
Sover ei gn Host who r equested the post i n the hopes of
ser vi ng hi s fai th. Al though he is for bi dden fr om openl y
pr acti ci ng hi s r el i gi on on the str eets of Dar Ji n, he mi ght
secr etly assi st adventur er s who ser ve the Sover ei gns. T hi s
encl ave is the onl y pl ace wher e raise dead is avai l abl e in
the Jhodr a.
FO O D, SH EL T ER, AN D EN T ERT AI N MEN T
Gol d Dr agon I n n ( F) : House Ghal l anda has thr ee
of these i nns spr ead acr oss theJhodr a. Al l thr ee ar e vi r
tual l y i denti cal , pr ovi di ng r eli able r oom and boar d for
2 gp per ni ght. A House Phi ar l an enter tai ner is typi cal l y
on duty in the each i nn; the l i neup changes each ni ght,
al ter nati ng between song, dance, and comedy.
T he Jhodr a I n n ( X) : A si mple i nn pr ovi des Ri e-
dr an cui si ne and spar se dor mi tor y lodgi ng. It's auster e,
but i nexpensi vea mer e 3 sp/ day cover s both r oom and
boar d. Pr i vate r ooms ar e not avai l abl e.
T he Song of Ski n ( H ) : A tea house conduci ve to
qui et conver sati on.
M AGI C I T EMS
H ouse Can n i t h (I ): Bar on Si en Vown d' Canni th
(LN female human magewr i ght 1/ exper t 6) r epr esents
Canni th West in Dar Ji n, but adventur er s ar e mor e l i kely
to deal wi th for ge master K i l l i an " Bl ackl i on" d' Canni th
(CN male human magewr i ght 12), aj ovi al and eccentr i c
man who demanded the Sar l onan post. T he I nspi r ed
al l ow House Canni th to sell uti l i tar i an magi c i tems at its
Jhodr a encl ave, wi th a maxi mum mar ket val ue of 25,000
gp. Weapons, ar mor , and magi c i tems based on conjur a
ti on, enchantment, evocati on, or necr omancy are str i ctly
for bi dden. Whi l e common Ri edr ans ar e taught to shun
thi s place, the I nspi r ed cer tai nl y r ecogni ze the val ue of
i tems such as cloaks of resistance.
PSI O NI C I T EMS
T he Song of Ski n ( H ) : Pr oduces psi oni c tattoos for
favor ed cl i ents.
 bur den, and suchcan al so be pur chased at the mer can
tile center . Weapons and ar mor ar e not avai l abl e.
T he Song of Ski n (H ): T hi s establi shment ser ves hot
bever ages and si mple food. Unusual in that most of its
clientele are changel i ngs, it is a place for qui et conver sa
tion and medi tati on. Song of Ski n changel i ngs per for m
guided medi tati ons in whi ch a dozen people travel thr ough
a j our ney of di ffer ent bodi es, f or mi ng and abandoni ng
a dozen di ffer ent for ms. The pr opr i etor is a changel i ng
named Si l ence. It is qui te l i kel y that Si lence is in fact a
group i denti ty shar ed by multi ple changel i ngs; hi s al i gn
ment and abi l i ti es could change each day (hi s stati sti cs
are left to the DM). Si lence enjoys l i steni ng to the tales of
tr aveler s, and has a speci al ser vi ce for favored customer s:
he pr oduces and sells psi oni c tattoos. It is up to you to
decide what he has avai lable at any gi ven ti me and what it
wi ll take to convi nce hi m to sell.
T her e ar e many questi ons sur r oundi ng the Song of
Ski n. Why do the I nspi r ed al l ow Si l ence to sell tattoos?
What is hi s moti vati on? It's qui te possi ble that Si l ence is
a cr eati on of the T housand Eyes and passes all i nfor ma
ti on al ong to that gr oup. On the other hand, per haps
Si l ence is a spi r i tual cr eati on of the changel i ngs of Dar
Ji n who ser ves as a focus for thei r bel i ef i n the Path of
I nspi r ati on. Ei ther way, the Song of Ski n coul d ser ve as
a sanctuar y for changel i ng di ssi dents such as K eshr aa
the Fal l en.
T he Tower of Eyes ( W) : T he T housand Eyes makes
no secr et of its pr esence in the Jhodr a. The Tower of Eyes
is a spi r e of whor led bl ack stone. Chunks of embedded Lady Tureya, the Jewel of Corvagura
gl owi ng gr een cr ysteel gi ve the i mpr essi on of gl eami ng
eyes gazi ng out acr oss the for ei gn quar ter . Whi l e the Eyes
have hundr eds of hi dden agents, the str eets of the Jhodr a
ar e patr ol l ed by over t guar di ans dr essed in di sti ncti ve Whi l e Tur eya is loyal to il- Lashtavar, she is an admi n
gr een- and- bl ack uni f or ms. An y Ri edr an can come to i str ator of Ri edr a, not an agent of the Dr eami ng Dar k.
the tower to r epor t cr i mi nal or suspi ci ous acti vi ti es, and She wants what is best for the quor i , and so far she has
the T housand Eyes wi l l ei ther r espond alone or br i ng in taken no side in the bui l di ng str uggle between the Thou
basti on guar ds to deal wi th the pr obl em. sand Eyes and the Dr eami ng Dar k. It's up to the DM to
T he commandi ng offi cer of the Jhodr a T housand deci de whi ch path she' ll takeand how thi s choi ce mi ght
Eyes is Lady Mal esha (LE femal e usvapna tel epath 11), affect PCs who come to her city.
who per sonal l y handl es i nter r ogati on of pr i soner s. L or d Su l akh al of t he Si l ver Shi el d ( L E mal e
O ther i mpor tant f i gur es ar e Lor d T ul kath (LE mal e du' ul or a I n spi r ed psychi c war r i or 12) : T he com
hashal aq I nspi r ed ki neti ci st 10), who can use trace teleport mander of the mi l i t ar y for ces of Dar Ji n is r ar el y seen
and psionic dimensional anchor to help appr ehend cr i mi nal s, on the str eets, but shoul d a major r i ot or other di sr up
and Lady Dar dhuna (LE female hashal aq I nspi r ed seer ti on occur , the du' ul or a champi on wi l l appear to take
9), a speci al i st in remote viewing. per sonal acti on.
Gusan ( N E chan gel i n g r ogue 3/ exper t 2) : T hi s
Not abl e Peopl e f or mer masquer for the T housand Eyes now ser ves as
Most of the Ri edr an i nhabi tants of Dar Ji n ar e com the face of the Dr eam Mer chant s in D ar j i n . He is the
moner s who use Ski l l Focus to speci al i ze in a par ti cul ar contact any PCs eventual l y r each wi th Gather I nf or ma
tr ade. T hese people ar e devoted to thei r wor k and to the ti on checks, and most l i kel y the onl y Dr eam Mer chant
I nspi r ed, and they avoi d conver sati on wi th for ei gner s. t hey' l l ever see (it's up to the DM to deci de who el se
A few of the mor e i mpor tant i nhabi tants of the ci ty ar e is l ur ki ng in the shadows or if, i n fact, Gusan is sti l l
descr i bed below, wor ki ng for the T housand Eyes). Gusan enj oys pl ayi ng
L ady T ur eya, the Jewel of Cor vagur a ( L E f emal e psychol ogi cal games, and he al ways i nvesti gates cl i ents
usvapna I nspi r ed t el epat h 15) : The ei dolon of Dar Jin befor e he deal s wi th them, sear chi ng for somet hi ng he
and hi gh mi ni ster of the I ron Gate is a br i l l i ant str ate can use as a handl e.
gi st who has steer ed Ri edr a's for ei gn poli cy for centur i es. Rhuun (NG human mal e exper t 1/ wi zar d 5): T hi s
She keeps a close watch on events in the Jhodr a. Shoul d magi cal l y gi fted member of the Br oken T hr one in Dar
a gr oup of power ful adventur er s sti r up tr ouble in her Ji n mi ght be a str eet sweeper , a dock wor ker , a cler k in the
city, she wi l l be qui ck to noti cethe questi on is what she Mer canti l e Center , or in any number of other gui ses. If
chooses to do about it. She is a master di pl omat wi th a the PCs come to hi s attention, Rhuun mi ght seek them out,
talent for fi ndi ng people's weaknesses and maki ng offer s per haps aski ng thei r help in explor i ng a r ui n of the Twelve
that ar e si mply too good to pass up. K i ngdoms. Of cour se, whi le Rhuun clai ms to be a Br oken
Thr one devotee seeki ng to restore lost knowledge, he could
in fact be one of the Hei r s of K al uuni n whi ch case he
could be consi der ably more power ful and danger ous.
T ul aar (N f emal e shi f t er r an ger 3/ bar bar i an
2/ wer etouched mast er 3): T he captai n of Lady Tur eya's
Taskaan guar ds spent her youth fi ghti ng in the moun
tai ns of Adar and has a bi tter hatr ed of kal ashtar . When
she is not stati oned i n the sanctum, T ul aar patr ol s the
Jhodr a, sear chi ng for suspi ci ous i ndi vi dual s and memo
r i zi ng thei r scents. She mi ght antagoni ze PCs to see if
they can be pr ovoked i nto unl awful behavi or , but she wi l l
not star t a fi ght wi thout r eason.
RIEDRAN FORTRESSES
T ams and K i n t ams
Basti ons defend the i nner r egi ons of Ri edr a, but the
I nspi r ed al so mai ntai n pur el y mi l i tar y outposts on the
f r onti er s. Ri edr an for ts can al so be found in Syr kar n
al ong the Adar an bor der , and two for tr esses have been
bui l t in the T ashana T undr a, to secur e the I nspi r ed' s
cl ai m on deep cr ystal mi nes and other r esour ces.
A tam is a for tr ess. Its size and populati on var i es based
on the danger s of the r egi on, r angi ng from 200 people for
a smal l fort to 800 tr oops in a typi cal Adar an gar r i son.
K i nt ams ar e mi l i t ar y ci t adel s, and al l mi l i t ar y
acti vi ti es i n a speci f i c r egi on ar e coor di nat ed fr om a
centr al ki ntam. Psionic teleportation circles al l ow suppl i es and
tr oops to be br ought di r ectl y i nto a ki nt am fr om the
hear t of Ri edr a; these can then be di str i buted to the tarns
in the r egi on usi ng tr adi ti onal car avans. A ki ntam can
hold up to 2,500 people, al though typi cal l y only 1,200 to
Deadly secrets lie hidden in the war mazes of Ohr
1,800 are pr esent unl ess ther e is ongoi ng mi l i tar y acti on.
K i ntams ar e desi gned to ser ve as tr ai ni ng faci l i ti es, and
dur i ng peaceti me young sol di er s under go conti nuous
tr ai ni ng and i ndoctr i nati on.
SHATTERED CITIES
Rui n s of the Twel ve K i n gdoms
T he old ci ti es of the twel ve ki ngdoms wer e r azed
dur i ng the Sunder i ng. Many ci ti es wer e compl etel y
l evel ed, but a few old bui l di ngs r emai n. Some of these
wer e abandoned because they ar e in or near wi l d zones;
other s wer e si mpl y over l ooked. Today these ar e ghost
t owns, of ten l i t er al l yt he vast emoti on and anger
unl eashed dur i ng the Sunder i ng cr eated many r estl ess
spi r i ts. Al though few of these r ui ns ar e fi lled wi th gold
and j ewel s, ther e is al ways the chance of fi ndi ng val uabl e
knowl edge or other tr easur esa hi dden Pyr i nean shr i ne
mi ght hold the key to a new di vi ne spel l .
WAR MAZES OF OHR KALUUN
Mysti c L abyr i n t hs
The people of Ohr K al uun wer e obsessed wi th pr o
tecti ng thei r dar k secr ets fr om the wor l d. Engaged i n
endl ess str uggl es wi t hi n and outsi de Ohr K al uun, the
K al uuni te wi zar ds devoted vast mater i al and magi cal
r esour ces to thei r l abyr i nthi ne for tr esses. Al though the
mazes couldn't save the K al uuni tes from the cunni ng of
the I nspi r ed, many of these wondr ous edi fi ces r emai n,
testaments to the power and ski ll of thei r bui lder s. Anci ent
tr easur es and hi deous danger s, all cr eated by human
magi ci ans, sti ll wai t wi thi n the r emai ni ng war mazes.
Kaluun
 For someone who knows i ts keys, a war maze i s a
sanctuar y, but to other s, al l war mazes ar e deat ht r aps.
Wal l s and door s ar e r ei nfor ced wi th hardening, and most
war mazes ar e shi elded agai nst scr yi ng and telepor tati on.
Anci ent r estl ess spi r i ts and constr ucts r oam many war
mazes. Today, skul ks, smuggl er s, and other r ebel s have
taken shel ter in these cr umbl i ng wonder s.
ADVENTURE SITES
Befi tti ng a nati on that str etches the l ength of the l and,
Riedra features massi ve ci ti es, str ange ar ti facts, danger ous
wi ld zones, concealed r ui ns, and vast unexpl or ed ar eas.
Here are a couple of possi ble adventur e sites in Ri edr a.
DAR MYAN
Bast i on Ci ty; L ar ge Ci ty; Popul at i on 19, 390
Dar Myan is a basti on in Cor vagur a. Bui lt on the
floodplai n of the K or al anda Ri ver , it is a center of di str i
buti on and agr i cul tur e, as wel l as the home of i mpor tant
I nspi r ed. It has tr ai ni ng faci li ti es for both the Dr eami ng
Dar k and the T housand Eyes. A major mi l i tar y i nstal
lati on al so cal l s Dar Myan home, pr ovi di ng tr ai ni ng
for sol di er s of the Savage Legi on and other mi l i tar y
br anches. The monol i ths of Dar Myan play an i mpor tant
role in power i ng the basti on and could be a tar get of any
anti - I nspi r ed oper ati on i nsi de the ci ty.
T he accompanyi ng map detai l s the easter n por ti on
of Dar Myan, a center for tr ades and shi ppi ng, al ong wi th
its monol i ths and pal ace. Dar Myan pr oper is four ti mes
thi s si ze, shaped li ke a bul bous cl over l eaf and r i ddled
wi th channel s and canal s. A for tr ess for the I nspi r ed,
sur r ounded by wi de water ways cr ossed only by dr aw
br i dges, occupi es the center of the ci ty.
L eader shi p: Lor d Baal nakosh of the Bounti f ul
Hor n (LE mal e hashal aq quor i I nspi r ed psi on 10) r ules
Dar Myan and over sees its i mpor tant functi ons. He is
ai ded by hundr eds of Chosen and ser ved by thousands
of ser vants, agents, and tr oops.
Demogr aphi cs: 93% humans, 2% Chosen/ I nspi r ed,
5% other (changel i ngs, ogr es, shi fter s). Most Dar Myan-
ans ar e l awful neutr al or l awful good.
Economi cs: I r r el evant. For ei gner s aren't wel come
in Dar Myan, and l ocal s don't buy goods.
Not abl e Feat ur es
T he major featur es of thi s secti on of Dar Myan ar e
detai led her e.
Wal l and Gate: Dar Myan' s wal l is about 80 feet
thi ck. The si des and top ar e honeycombed wi th mi l i tar y
posts, stor age faci l i ti es, and bar r acks. Bul ges in the wal l
form l ar ger command posts and tr oop r al l yi ng poi nts.
The command posts, set ever y 500 feet in the wal l , ar e
the only pl aces wher e the wal l can be enter ed at gr ound
level i nsi de Dar Myan.
Dar Myan' s gates ar e i mmense, swi vel i ng sl abs of
stone and senti r a that can be cl osed and l ocked by the
effort of a few soldi er s usi ng the machi ner y wi thi n the
tower s f l anki ng the gateway.
Gate Monol i t h: At the gate, thi s i mposi ng edi fi ce
stands as a tr i bute to the mi ght of the I nspi r ed and the
i ndustr i ousness of Dar Myan' s peopl e. T he monol i th
her e power s nothi ngi t is held in r eser ve to defend the
easter n wal l s of the basti on.
Tr ades Di str i ct: In thi s di str i ct of the basti on, people
pr acti ce cr afts to suppl y thei r fel l ow ci ti zens, as wel l as
Ri edr a' s mi l i tar y and nobi l i ty, wi th needed finished
goods. Pr i ests of the Path of I nspi r ati on li ve among and
gui de the common folk. Raw mater i als are bar ged in from
the ri ver to the channel here and unloaded at war ehouses.
No bar ge tr affi c passes the first br i dge on the channel .
Excess pr oducti on is shi pped out the same way.
Peopl e' s Monol i t h: In the center of the tr ades di s
tr i ct stands the People's Monol i th. T hi s hanbalan power s
the conveni ences of ci ty li fe and is a br oadcast center for
the Soothi ng Voi ce (see page 48) in the easter n r eaches
of the city. The people of the tr ades di str i ct ar e al l owed
to come her e for spi r i tual i nspi r ati on, and all of them
gather her e for the annual Feast of the Foundi ng, dur i ng
whi ch the monoli th is di sconnected fr om the power gr i d
and used to gather ener gy for the ci ty's I nspi r ed over
lor ds. Si mi l ar monoli ths exi st in the city's other di str i cts.
Each has a r ai sed pl atfor m, a spaci ous hal l under neath
for publi c functi ons and meal s, and pool s of pur i fi ed
water chur ned by smal l fountai ns. These pools al so ser ve
as publi c wel l s, though some ar eas of the tr ades di str i ct
actual l y have r unni ng water .
M i l i t ar y Di st r i ct : Acr oss the channel fr om the
tr ades di str i ct is a mi l i tar y di str i ct wher e soldi er s tr ai n
and l i ve. T he common folk who pr ovi de the mi l i tar y' s
mundane needs al so wor k and dwel l ther e. Br i dges i nto
thi s di str i ct ar e heavi l y guar ded and r egul ar l y patr ol l ed.
Onl y those who have pr oper i denti fi cati on and essenti al
busi ness enter thi s zone. Acr oss the channel from wher e
bar ges unl oad in the tr ades di str i ct is a si mi l ar faci li ty
for mi l i tar y supply and tr oop depl oyment. Compar abl e
secti ons of the ci ty near the centr al for tr ess pr ovi de shel
ter for lesser nobi li ty, center s of l ear ni ng, and tr ai ni ng
gr ounds for the eli te agents of the Thousand Eyes and the
Dr eami ng Dar k, al though few beyond the I nspi r ed know
the tr ue natur e of the Dr eami ng Dar k faci li ty.
H onor ' s M on ol i t h: H onor ' s Monol i th is a power
center for the mi l i t ar y di str i ct and a center for spi r i
tual i ty among the sol di er y. Sol di er s gat her her e for
speeches fr om thei r I nspi r ed l eader s and to mar ch
wi th pr i de and r espect to the People's Monol i th. Fur
ther mor e, the open ar ea ar ound the monol i th is used
for speci al t r ai ni ng and tr oop i nspecti on. T he pool s
her e ser ve the same f uncti on as those near the People's
Monol i th, but one can ser ve secondar i l y as a faci l i ty for
t r ai ni ng in aquati c combat.
For t r ess Pal ace: The centr al for tr ess of Dar Myan
houses the l i vi ng quar ter s of Lor d Baal nakosh and hi s
staff. Wi thi n the compound ar e faci l i ti es for all the
needs of the I nspi r ed r uler , as wel l as a monoli th for hi s
per sonal use. Baal nakosh' s pal ace is kept comfor tabl e
thr oughout the year by the power of the monoli th, but the
hashal aq someti mes uses the hanbalan for other pur poses.
The wal l ar ound the for tr ess has two gateseast i nto the
mi l i tar y di str i ct and nor th i nto the Chosen di str i ct.
Not abl e Peopl e
The people of Dar Myan ar e nor mal Ri edr ans for the
most par t, but some stand out.
N al dhun a ( L E f emal e t sucor a I nspi r ed t el epat h
8): O ver seei ng the dai l y needs of the easter n ar m of
Dar Myan and r epor ti ng both to Baal nakosh and the
Thousand Eyes, Nal dhuna is an ambi ti ous and vi ndi cti ve
cr eatur e who uses any tool avai l abl e to her i n her subtle
quest for pr omi nence. Nal dhuna must appr ove any
busi ness or oper ati ons of si gni fi cant scale in Dar Myan's
easter n ar m. Her subor di nates handl e lesser concer ns.
O r akhun ( L E du' ul or a I nspi r ed psychi c war r i or
7) : The local commander of the H ar moni ous Shi eld is
in di r ect contr ol of any r esponse to unwanted vi si tor s. A
l ar ge number of offi cer s ser ve under O r akhun, and hi s
death could cause some di sar r ay.
Jh aash a ( L G f emal e h u man exper t 3/ adept 3) :
The pr omi nent pri est of I nspi r ati on in the tr ades di str i ct
of Dar Myan is wel l loved, and she loves r i ght back. Her
unswer vi ng l oyal ty and dedi cati on have al l owed her to
come by and conti nue to possess a smal l amount of di vi ne
magi cal power . She uses her spel l s only to ai d the folk of
the di str i ct, and she is an enemy to any who i nfi ltr ate Dar
Myan or har m its peopl e.
Cl ade ( L E mal e h u man r ogue 4) : Cl ade is the
fi rst level of under wor l d power for the Mer chants i n Dar
Myan. Seemi ngl y a mousy and r eser ved man, Clade wear s
a mask of cal m, pr etendi ng to be nothi ng mor e than an
apothecar y. He is di scr eet and obser vant, cunni ng and
car ef ul . He's al so a cold ki l l er who hel ps f aci l i tate the
dr eaml i l y tr ade thr ough Dar Myan. Long ago, he lost all
fai th in the Path of I nspi r ati on, but he doesn't know the
tr ue power behi nd the Dr eam Mer chants.
En coun t er s
Response to i ntr usi on is fast and br utal . At the first si gn
of tr ouble, mi l i tar y for ces mobi l i ze and the ci ti zens lock
down thei r quar ter s and wor kshops. But the city's r oads
and al l eys ar e easy to hi de i n, and the tr oops tend to go to
obvi ous tr ouble spots (such as a nonf uncti oni ng mono
l i th). Dar Myan's people ar e l i kel y to fear anyone br ave
and capable enough to take out a monol i th, but they ar e
unwi l l i ng to ai d i ntr uder s.
Steal th, speed, and evasi on ar e the best appr oaches.
H i di ng wi thi n the ci ty is a possi bi li ty, but when the si tu
ati on cal ms after a r ai d, Baal nakosh has hi s tr oops do a
systemati c sear ch of the basti on.
Wi thi n Dar Myan, i ntr uder s have a 15% chance of
an encounter ever y 10 mi nutes. If the ci ty is on aler t, the
chance r i ses to 50%. The typi cal meeti ng is wi th a squad
of four 2nd- level war r i or basti on guar ds led by a 3rd- level
fighter. Speci ali st squads include two or more 2nd- to 4th-
level fi ghter s, a 2nd- to 5th- level r ogue, and a 2nd- to 5th-
level psychi c war r i or or psi on. Psi oni c tr oops ar e al ways
Chosen or I nspi r ed (usually tsor eva or tsucor a quor i ). A
standi ng force of Taskaan shi fters is also avai lable. Fi nally,
a tr oop of soldi er s of the Sleepi ng Swor d is l ar gel y made
up of 2nd- level Chosen and I nspi r ed psychi c war r i or s and
soul kni vesthe I nspi r ed shock tr ooper (Magic of Eberron
144) is a good base for a psi oni c squad. Such uni ts ar e
usual l y led by a tsucor a dr eambl ade.
Devel opmen t
T he channel s and canal s of Dar Myan ar e i ts weak
poi ntsthe ar r ogance of the I nspi r ed is another . A
clever assaul t squad could br each the basti on at the r i ver
and come in by way of the channel . T hen it's a matter
of assaul ti ng the pr oper poi nts in the ci ty to complete a
mi ssi on's obj ecti ve.
 Cur f ew occur s at two hour s after sundown ever y
day. Li ghts ar e shut down then, and any per son caught
on the str eets i s subj ect to ar r est and puni shment . Even
so, i l l i ci t act i vi t i es do take pl ace i n the dar k of Dar
Myan' s ni ghts.
T r easur e
Rai di ng Dar Myan for tr easur e is not an i deal hei st, but
r i ches can be had wi thi n the basti on. Stor ehouses of the
tr ades di str i ct house all ki nds of mundane weal th and
commodi ti es. Of mor e i nter est ar e the mi l i tar y di str i ct' s
speci al equi pment stor es (and si mi l ar caches in the places
that i ntel l i gence agents tr ai n) . I n the noble di str i ct,
tr easur e can be had apl enty in the for m of ar t obj ects,
j ewel s, and psi oni c i tems. Her e al so ar e stor es of anci ent
Sar lonan lore and magi c of bygone ages. The same can
be had wi thi n the pal ace of Baal nakosh, but who woul d
dar e tr espass ther e for gold and tr i nkets?
Adapt at i on
Dar Myan's map could be used for a secti on of any bas
ti on in Ri edr a. It can al so be the foundati on for your
desi gns of Ri edr a' s i nf r astr uctur e and settl ements. T he
focus here is on how the monoli ths are i ntegr ated i nto the
cul tur e and constr ucti on of the ci ti es. Many adventur es
could hi nge on taki ng out the monol i ths in a fashi on
that al l ows some type of assaul t on the I nspi r ed or an
i mpor tant mi l i tar y or i ntel l i gence faci li ty.
MOKUSH
O gr e Vi l l age; Smal l Town; Popul at i on 980
Mokush is a town of ogr es and ogr e mages on the
Bor unan fr onti er near Syr kar n. Ostensi bl y r ul ed by
an agi ng Chosen lady, Mokush' s r esi dents ar e bui l der s,
mi ner s, and far mer s. Quar ter ly car avans come from other
settlements to pick up rock, i ron, and K hyber shar ds from
the town, and per haps some ogr e labor er s for other par ts
of the I nspi r ed' s empi r e. The ogr es of Mokush are honest
and har d- wor ki ngthey bel i eve whol ehear tedl y in the
Path of I nspi r ati on.
L eader shi p: Yr nuxi (LE female ogr e mage sor cer er
7) is the actual power in Mokush; she and a smal l subsec
ti on of the vi l l age ar e member s of the Hor ned Shadow.
She masquer ades as the Chosen l ady Gal shani , who
seems to be a heal thi er and mor e spr y of l ate, despi te
her advanci ng year s. T he r eal Gal shani spends a lot of
ti me sl eepi ng, and is under Yr nuxi ' s power , but not in
such a way that the ogr e mage could easi ly be gi ven away
if Gal shani wer e to be possessed by a quor i (whi ch hasn't
happened in over a decade). Most of Mokush' s ogr es know
Yr nuxi as a har sh and i nfluenti al r eeve, unusual for an
ogr e mage, and nothi ng mor e.
Demogr aphi cs: 98% ogr es/ ogr e mages, 2% other s
(humans, shi fter s).
Economi cs: I r r el evant. For ei gner s aren't wel come
i n Mokush, and l ocal s don't need to buy goods i n the
conventi onal way.
Not abl e Feat ur es
Wal l an d Bar bi can s: Mokush' s wal l is an edi f i ce
of ear t h and stone bui l t to wi t hst and an attack fr om
Syr kar n that has never come. It is about 30 feet thi ck, and
its i nsi de hal l s ar e bi g enough for ogr es to fit thr ough.
Whi l e the offi cer s of Mokush ar e al most all humans or
shi fter s, the ogr es ar e expected to form a mi l i ti a if the
town is attacked.
T he gate tower s ar e massi ve str uctur es obvi ousl y
bui lt by gi ant hands. Each houses a smal l i ndoor cour t
yar d over looked by mur der holes and two por tcul l i ses.
Al l the bar bi cans have bal l i stae.
Monol i th: In the center of Mokush stands a mono
l i th that is smal l er than those commonl y seen i n the
bast i ons of Ri edr a. T he vi l l age' s two l ar ge wel l s f l ank
the str uctur e.
T hi s monoli th is only about 60 feet wi de and 200 feet
tal l . A mute r epr esentati ve of the Path of I nspi r ati on, the
" smal l " monoli th is sti ll a poi nt of pr i de for the ogr es.
T hey and thei r pr i est gather at the monoli th for the Feast
of Foundi ng, shar i ng the customar y meal in the l ar ge
communi ty hall south of the hanbalani.
Unknown to most of Mokush, the hall has a secr et
ar ea under neath, dug secr etl y fr om the mi nes. In thi s
secr et chamber , the member s of the Hor ned Shadow meet
and pl an to free Mokush. Stor ed her e ar e a good amount
of K hyber dr agonshar ds (some tai nted), i ron bar s, and
finished weapons.
Town: In the town, ogr es live communal l y in small
bui l di ngs, each r otati ng l i vi ng spaces r egular ly to better
know one another. Ogr es are usually segr egated by gender,
though some gr oups ar e allowed to mi ngle on a schedule
di ctated by the I nspi r ed long ago. New ogr es are essenti al
to keepi ng Mokush ali ve. The races of Mokush do not mi x,
thoughthe Path of I nspi r ati on forbids such behavi or .
Manor : In the deepest secti on of Mokush, wal l ed
away from the ogr es and pr otected in the west by a tall
mesa, li ve the elderly Chosen lady Gal shani and her small
staff. Many of the bui l di ngs in thi s compound are empty,
showi ng si gns of neglect. However , Gal shani mai ntai ns
a stable of quor bound cr eatur es that she dear ly l oves,
i ncl udi ng hor ses, hounds, and even a few bi r ds. T hose
few who car e for the ani mal s ar e the l ucki est of ci ti zens
in Mokush, tr eated better by Gal shani (and Yr nuxi in
her stead) than any other s.
Yr nuxi and the i nner ci r cle of the Hor ned Shadow
have a secr et shr i ne under the manor , whi ch can be
enter ed fr om the mi nes as wel l . T hi s foul place is dedi
cated to fiends. It's al so wher e Yr nuxi keeps some magi c
i tems she has managed to acqui r e in cl andesti ne tr ades
wi th dr omi tes fr om the near by ci ty- hi ve Tal cheka.
Wat ch Tower s: On r otati ng shi fts, ogr es stand watch
at these squat tower s set atop pi nnacl es of red r ock. The
tower s cannot be accessed other than by cl i mbi ng the
r ough stone or f l yi ng. Wi t hi n the tower s ar e stor es of
stones for t hr owi ng and hor ns for war n i n g the town.
Most ogr es see thei r ti me on wat ch as a r estf ul r ewar d,
and they don't shi r k thei r duty.
Mi ne and Q uar r y: Behi nd a stone wal l thi nner
than the mai n for ti fi cati ons and a smal l watch tower is
Mokush' s mi ne. I ron is the pr i nci pal pr oduct of the exca
vati on, but a few year s ago the ogr es stumbl ed onto smal l
deposi ts of K hyber dr agonshar ds. Mokush is supposed to
expor t all such shar ds, but Yr nuxi has been ski mmi ng the
pr oducti on and r epl aci ng a few of the shar ds wi th tai nted
ones she has r ecei ved from the dr omi tes.
The upper level of the mi ne is also a quar r y. Here the
ogr es di g and cut bl ocks of r ock to shi p to other par ts of
Ri edr a. Red bl ocks fr om Mokush can be found in bui l d
i ngs as far away as Dar Ji n.
 Rui n s: T he r ui ns of an anci ent vi l l age stand near
the mi ne. Mokush' s ogr es have tumbl ed most of it to the
f oundati ons and pl under ed the str uctur es for useful
bui l di ng mater i al s. T he pl ace is abandoned.
Not abl e Peopl e
Al t hough most of the i n habi t an t s of Mokush ar e
t ypi cal ogr es, a few cr eat ur es i n the town ar e wor t h
ment i oni ng.
Gal shan i ( L E f emal e Chosen t el epat h 6) : T hi s
Chosen supposedl y r ul es Mokush, though she is l azy
and decadent, and ver y r esentful of bei ng housed wi th
ogr es. Her tedi ous natur e, l ack of focus and di sci pl i ne,
and chi l di sh petul ance have gai ned her no f r i ends in
the cour ts of Ri edr a. Now, she feel s she has wasted her
li fe and deser ves her exi l e. She has gi ven up. Onl y when
Yr nuxi assumes Gal shani ' s for m does the lady of Mokush
seem i nter ested in goi ngs on in the town.
Roor pr ek (LG mal e human f i ghter 5) : The com
mander of the smal l mi l i tar y conti ngent i n Mokush
and a mi l i ti a captai n, Roor pr ek is a dour and pr agmati c
man who takes the Path of I nspi r ati on, and hi s posi ti on,
ser i ously. Roor pr ek has compassi on for the ogr es and
wants to help them on thei r j our ney al ong the Path. Hi s
pati ence wi th Gal shani has been str ai ned, but he's happy
now that the Chosen lady seems to be mor e i nvolved in
Mokush' s r unni ng.
I gnr a ( L E f emal e ogr e exper t 3/ adept 1) : The vi l
lage pr i est of I nspi r ati on is thor oughl y cor r upted by the
Hor ned Shadow and is Yr nuxi ' s devoted lackey. Wor shi p
i ng fiends has spar ked I gnr a' s spi r i t, and she can now
actual l y cast spel l s for the first ti me in her li fe. She's
car eful to keep her wi cked talent a secr et.
K or ac ( L N mal e shi f t er r an ger 1/ exper t 3) : T he
chi ef of Gal shani ' s ani mal car etaker s has noti ced no
odd behavi or fr om the ani mal s when deal i ng wi th the
di sgui sed Yr nuxi , so they aren't a weak poi nt in her r use.
Whi l e he has no real love for Gal shani , Korac still suspects
somethi ng str ange is happeni ng in Mokush' s manor . He's
eager to help anyone who comes to i nvesti gate Mokush.
En coun t er s
The ogr es of Mokush are l ar gel y di sper sed to the fields or
the mi ne dur i ng the day, wi th a few in the town pr acti ci ng
some cr aft or another . Most rest i nsi de the town wal l s at
ni ght. T hey don't tr ust vi si tor s unl ess they ar e member s
of the Ri edr an mi l i tar y or agents of the blessed I nspi r ed.
Hosti le i ntr uder s have a har d fight ahead of them. Unl i ke
typi cal ci ti zens of Ri edr an vi l l ages or ci ti es, the ogr es
take up ar ms to defend themsel ves.
For i nvader s, al most ever y encounter in Mokush is
wi th a gang or band of ogr es, or one or two ogr e mages.
T he ogr es fear the tai nt of the ogr e mages (accor di ng
to the Path of I nspi r ati on), and they pr efer not to fight
al ongsi de them. Offi cer s (fi ghter 3 or hi gher ) lead the
mi l i ti a. Mokush' s ci ti zens fight br avel y and to the death.
If i nvader s seem l i kel y to wi n, however , those who follow
the Hor ned Shadow (about 10% of the ogr e popul ati on)
swi tch si des i mmedi atel y.
The quar r y and upper mi nes ar e usual l y safe, pr o
tected by soldi er s and ogr es. Under gr ound cr eatur es do
li ve i n the deep ear th her e, though, and if the PCs enter
the deep caver ns to i nvesti gate or look for mor e dr agon- of the settl ement, and the popul ati on is mor e di ver se:
shar ds, they have a 10% chance per hour of an encounter . 37%gnol l s, 20% or cs, 18% gobl i ns, 10% ogr es, 15% other
Roll on the f ol l owi ng table. (monstr ous r aces, humans, shi fter s).

M O K U SH D EEP M I N E EN C O U N T ERS SHA NJUEED JU NGLE

Wi l d Reser ve; Mabar Mani f est Zone; War m For est,
d% Cr eatur es EL Dense; War m Mar sh, Swamp
01 Delver 9 Long ago, the quor i meddl ed wi th the bl oodl i nes
02 Salt mummy (MM3 146) 8 of all sor ts of cr eatur es in Sar l ona in thei r effor ts to
03- 04 Stonesinger (MM3 168) 7 cr eate per f ect vessel s. T hey qui ckl y di scover ed thei r
05- 20 1d3 + 1 ankhegs 5- 7 i nter fer ence had cr eated a backl ash in natur equor br ed,
21- 30 1d4+1 cr ysmals (EPH 194) 5- 8 cr eatur es anti theti cal to psi oni cs (see page 151). One such
31 Basi li sk 5 pl ace was the Shanj ueed Jungl e in wester n Cor vagur a
32- 44 2d4+1 darkmantles 2- 7 near Adar , wher e the quor i had mani pul ated the fauna
45- 55 1d2 folugubs (EPH 197) 2- 3 for centur i es, testi ng thei r i deas on mater i al hosts.
56- 60 Skulk (3rd- level ranger; Fiend Folio 154) 5 Wyndur gha, an I nspi r ed lady who contr olled wester n
61- 65 Phase spider 5 Cor vagur a, concei ved a plan to destr oy the beasts of the
66 Ogre ghost 5 Shanj ueed. She had di scover ed a str ange focused ener gy
67-70 1d4+1 boggles (MM2 33) 5- 8 near the forest's hear t. Her people bui lt a monoli th in the
71- 80 1d4+1 minor xorns 5- 8 center of the j ungl e and a wal l ar ound the woodl and to
81- 85 Xor n 6 contai n its altavars, or so Wyndur gha told them. The work
86- 99 Dromites (four 1st- level warri ors, one 6 er s cl ear ed all the r emai ni ng vesti ges of the j ungl e fr om
3rd- level rogue, and one 4th- level wilder; outsi de the wal l , ki l l i ng any cr eatur es they found. Wyn
EPH 194)1 dur gha then went i nsi de to destr oy the evi l spi r i ts forever.
100 Roper 12 She never r etur ned. Her people cl ai m she sacr i fi ced
1 These dromites are hostile to surface folk, unless ogres her sel f to pr otect them. T he tr uth i s, Wyndur gha' s plan
(especially Yrnuxi ) are wi th the party. fai led catastr ophi cal l y. Her attempt to use the monoli th
ampl i fi ed the forest's connecti on to Mabar , i nfecti ng the
D evel opmen t Shanj ueed wi th a cr eepi ng undeath that has now r eached
Ri edr an PCs are li kely to come to Mokush to track tai nted the wal l s bui lt to contai n it.
K hyber shar ds. In the mi nes, they find no evi dence of such
shar ds, so i nvesti gati ng the vi l l age becomes necessar y. In Not abl e Feat ur es
doing so, they might eventually uncover the Horned Shadow Shanj ueed Jungl e is one of the l ar gest Mabar mani fest
and root out the evi l and its connecti on to the dr omi tes. zones on Eber r on. The center of the zone li es in the hear t
War wi th Yr nuxi could follow. In so doi ng, however , they of the for est. It expands slowly each year and now cover s
also have to deal wi th Gal shani ' s utter i ncompetence and a ci r cle near ly as wi de as the for est. Wi thi n the zone, it is
thei r feeli ngs about the obvi ous fai li ngs of thi s Chosen. as if Mabar wer e coter mi nous wi th Eber r on (ECS 97). I n
I nfi l tr ati ng Mokush isn't di ffi cult if such a plan is addi ti on, anyone slai n in the forest r i ses as a r andom type
wor ked out wi th Yr nuxi thr ough Syr k i nter medi ar i es. of undead the next ni ght (usually a zombi e). Sever al ter
The ogr es accept that str ange folk someti mes ar r i ve wi th rible cysts (DMG2 248) al so exi st wi thi n the cor r upt j ungl e.
car avans or at other ti mes when the myster i ous and glor i At the forest's ver y hear t, wher e Wyndur gha' s monoli th
ous I nspi r ed or der them to appear . Yr nuxi plays the par t once stood, the tr ai ts of Mabar hold complete sway i n a
of the downtr odden ser f if possi ble, hopi ng to ally wi th 300- foot spher e that is al so expandi ng.
those power ful enough to i mpr ove her posi ti on. If for ei gn T he wal l that holds the j ungl e back is manned by
adventur er s come to Mokush, Yr nuxi is a wi l l i ng al l yand Edgewal ker tr oops who see it as thei r honor to keep the
she has the means to di sgui se her evi l if she must. evi l wi thi n. No gate br i dges the outsi de wor ld and the
j ungl e. Nobody is allowed to enter or leave the Shanjueed,
T r easur e under penal ty of death.
Wi thi n Mokush, K hyber dr agonshar ds are the most val u Sti l l , the forest does have uncor r upted i nhabi tants.
able tr easur e. Yr nuxi ' s stor es amount to a smal l for tune A woman (CN female el an dr ui d 13/ telepath 7) wi th wi l d
in shar ds, and the mi ne sti ll has smal l deposi ts as wel l . red hai r and a young face li ves in the souther n j ungl e.
Getti ng the shar ds out of the mi ne is the har d par t. Ani mal s and pl ants ar e her only fr i ends, and she speaks
Despi te the backcountr y setti ng, Gal shani li ves in onl y wi th her mi nd. Fol l owi ng ar e the detai l s of her
the comfor t any petty noble mi ght enjoy. She has pl enty l i vi ng ar ea in the Shanj ueed.
of pr etty baubles and even a few psi oni c i tems. Yr nuxi H ut and Sur r ounds: A plai n wooden hut si ts in the
has enjoyed the comfor ts of masquer adi ng as the Chosen mi dst of many tr ees and under one par ti cul ar l y massi ve
l adyas menti oned, she al so has a smal l stor e of magi c one. Its roof is made of bar k and gr ass. The door way faces
i tems. Some of these i tems ar e evi l . nor th, cover ed only by a tangl ed cur tai n of vi nes. No
wi ndows ar e set i nto the wal l s.
Adapt at i on Near the hut, the gr ound is clear , but el sewher e it
Mokush can be used to r epr esent any Ri edr an bor der is choked wi th li ght and heavy under gr owth. Fr eshwater
town or any ogr e settl ement in Bor unan. The town could bogs, shal l ow and deep, make the ar ea tr eacher ous. A di re
be r elocated to Dr oaam, wher e ogr e mages can hold lead ape (MM 62, the elan's ani mal compani on) watches the
er shi p posi ti ons. I n thi s case, Yr nuxi is the open leader hut fr om near by if the dr ui d is home.
 encounter (see the tabl e bel ow) . T hi s chance doesn' t
change if the char acter s ar e campi ng, and it doubles at
ni ght. Feel fr ee to substi tute any undead you want. T he
untai nted par ts of the forest ar e home to mor e nor mal
ani mal s and di nosaur s than super natur al cr eatur es.
About 30% of the cr eatur es in the Shanj ueed have the
quor br ed templ ate (see page 151).

SH A N JU EED JU N G L E EN C O U N T ERS

d% Cr eatur es EL
01 Necronaut (MM3 108) 14
02-03 5d4 gambols (MM2 108) 10- 14
04- 10 1d4+1 blood apes (MM2 32) 8- 11
11- 18 1d4+3 dire apes 7- 9
19- 35 1d4+2 barghests 7- 9
36- 37 Bodak 8
38- 40 Mudmaw (MM2 153) 7
41- 47 1d4+1 shadows (night only) 6- 8
48- 58 Vasuthant (MM3 182) 2
59- 70 1d2 shadow masti ffs 5- 7
71- 75 Succubus 7
76- 80 Trilloch (MM3 176) 8
81- 85 Dire tiger 8
86- 91 1d4 gi r allons 5- 10
92- 97 2d4 megaraptor (10 HD) skeletons 7- 11
98- 99 Crimson death (MM2 53) 11
100 Hullathoin (Fiend Folio 96) 15

Secr et C h amber : Al t hough t he hut appear s
si mpl e and has a gr ass pal l et for sl eepi ng, under neat h
a gr ass r ug i n the center is a hi dden tr ap door ( Sear ch
DC 20). Beyond the door is the namel ess dr ui d' s tr ue
l i vi ng space car ved out of l i vi ng r ock. T he pl ace i s
cool and dr y, except for a smal l pool of pur e wat er
that wel l s up fr om deep under gr ound. A comf or tabl e
bed of fur s occupi es a smal l pl ace on the floor , whi ch is
other wi se empty. T he whol e cave is pai nted wi th scenes
of li fe and death i n the Shanj ueed, i mages l ayer ed one
over another .
A smal l si de cave contai ns pai nts, br ushes, and the
tools for maki ng them. It al so holds the bl ackened and
pol i shed skul l s of thr ee humans and two shi fter s (one of
these is all that r emai ns of Br uussee Devel opment).
A woven vi ne cur tai n hangs over a por ti on of the
easter n wal l , bar el y hi di ng a passage ther e.
H i deaway: A natur al r ock seal s thi s hi dden ar ea
(Sear ch DC 25). T he elan hi des her e when she needs to,
but the sealed wal l woul d make it danger ous to sleep her e
or stay her e long.
H i dden St ump: A passage from the secr et chamber
r uns near ly 300 feet to a stump. Actual l y a door way i nto
the dr ui d' s abode, the entr ance is near ly i mpossi ble to
detect fr om the sur face (Sear ch DC 30).
En coun t er s
Get t i ng i nto Shanj ueed means passi ng the wal l and
the Edgewal ker guar di ans. Edgewal ker s3r d l evel or
hi gher attack first and ask questi ons later . Sti l l , they'r e
the easy par t. Navi gati ng the ni ghtmar e that is the Shan
j ueed is far mor e di ffi cul t.
Whi l e char acter s tr avel thr ough the Mabar par t of the
j ungl e, they have a 10% chance each hour of a si gni fi cant
D evel opmen t
T he namel ess dr ui d attr acted the attenti on of the
Edgewal ker s one day when she appr oached the wal l .
T hi n ki n g she was an altavar come to fr ee the for est fr om
the bonds of the wal l , the sol di er s on the wal l attacked
her . T he br avest among them, a mi ghty shi f ter r anger
named Br uus, went i nto the Shanj ueed wi th sever al
hand- pi cked war r i or s to find and sl ay the evi l spi r i t.
T hey never r etur ned. Si nce then, l i ght ni ng stor ms,
unnat ur al hai l , swar ms of i nsects, and even fire have
assaul ted the wal l at unpr edi ctabl e moments. A few of
the fal l en have r i sen as zombi es and ghoul s. Cl ear l y the
altavar sti l l l i ves, and it must be put down for the good
of Cor vagur a.
News of the altavar of Shanj ueed has r eached the
elder s of Tashalator a. They suspect thi s spi r i t isn't a spi ri t
at al l , but the cr eatur e that was once Wyndur gha. If she
could be secur ed as an al l y for Adar . . .
T r easur e
Legend speaks of a Cor vagur an necr omancer who li ved
in the center of the Shanjueed Jungle in Sarlona's anci ent
past. He is sai d to have had gr eat power . Some who know
the tal e, such as the K eeper s of the Wor d in Tashal ator a,
say it i ndi cates he found a r eli c left by gi ant expl or er s in
anci ent ti mes. Who knows what other magi c li es hi dden
wi thi n the Shanj ueed.
Adapt at i on
T hi s forest doesn't need to be in Cor vagur a. It can be
placed anywher e in Ri edr a, Xen' dr i k, Aer enal , or even
the Gl oami ng in the El deen Reaches. Outsi de Sar l ona,
the namel ess one is a power ful and l egendar y dr ow dr ui d
13/ r ogue 7, Aer eni elf dr ui d 13/ necr omancer 7, or half-
orc Chi ld of Wi nter dr ui d 15/ bar bar i an 5 r especti vely.
 SYRKARN
"What do you mean, you don't intend to stay? Where are you bound,
traveler? Riedra? Without the rare permission of its lords, you enter the
land of the Inspired at your peril. The Tundra ? If the shifter hordes don't
get you first, its weather will slay you outright, friend. Adar? Passing its
mountain walls will as likely get you killed by the monks who hide there
as the Riedrans who hunt them. But if you seek Sarlona, traveler, you
have already found it. Welcome to Syrkarn."
Opi lano, human sahar of Ar dhmen

Fi ve thousand year s befor e the ar r i val of the I nspi r ed

and the pr esent age, the nati ons now known col l ecti vel y
as Syr kar n wer e the j ewel s in the i mper i al cr own of old
Sarlona. Today, only anci ent stonework and half- forgotten
l egends mar k the fall, passi ng, and r ebi r th of thi s l and.
Sti l l , to those who have i nher i ted thi s seemi ngl y i nhos
pitable ki ngdom, Syr kar n offers a gi ft deni ed to both the
war r i ng nati ons of the past and the I nspi r ed- domi nated
lands of the pr esent. To its people, Syr kar n is the pr omi se
of fr eedom.

LAND OF THE FAR HORIZON

Syr kar n is an ar i d l andscape of har sh deser ts, lush gr ass
l ands, and endl ess steppes sl opi ng up fr om the souther n
extent of the Sea of Rage. Its popul ati on consi sts of an
al most equal mi x of Sar l onan human cl ans and tr i bes of
enekothe mongr el ogr es who tr ace thei r l i neage back to
the nati on of Bor unan.
T hough the cl i mat e and the i sol ated l i fe of thi s
l and ar e never easy, the coastal steppes and i nl and
savannah of Syr kar n offer l i mi tl ess r ange for ani mal s
and agr i cul t ur e. H er ds of wi l d bi son and domesti cated
goat s, deer , and hor ses r oam the gr assl ands, whi l e
cul ti vated fi elds of oat gr ass and flax spr ead acr oss the
I tzai na pl ai ns and the steppes of the Lamecha l owl ands.
T he nati ves gr ow a r ange of veget abl e cr ops, i ncl ud
i ng the gnar l ed r oot known as sepse, nati ve to Sar l ona
and pr i zed for i ts hi gh nutr i ti onal val ue. Exoti c spi ces
f ound nowher e outsi de Sar l ona t hr i ve i n the heat of
the savannah, as does dr eaml i l y. Use of the dr ug is
r ar e among the Syr k human s, but the eneko (who ar e
i mmune to dr eaml i l y' s nar coti c effects) gr ow it for i ts
medi ci nal val ue. H ar vest s ar e har d in some year s, but
the cl ans and tr i bes of Syr kar n know bount y mor e often
than not.
T hough the r ui ns of gr eat ci ti es dot the l andscape,
moder n- day Syr kar n is pr edomi nant l y a l and of ham
l ets, vi l l ages, and nomadi c town si tes. T he r emnant s
of human ci ti es ar e common i n the f or mer l ands of
Mae K hr ee, Sunyagi r , and L amecha, but the pl ai ns
and savannah that wer e once K hunan ar e mar ked excl u
si vely by the r ui ns of the yuan- ti . Shul assakar and yuan-
ti r ui ns ar e especi al l y common on the H ai l ana I sl ands,
sai d to be the si te f r om whi ch the yuan- t i l aunched
thei r desper ate voyage to Ar gon n essen and left thei r
homel and behi nd.
Pl an ar El emen t s: Wi l d zones l i nked to Fer ni a,
Ri si a, and especi al l y L aman n i a ar e f ound t hr ough
out thi s l and. L i ke al l of Sar l ona, Syr kar n is beset by

stor ms whose for ce bor der s on the unnat ur al , and
pl anar di stur bances flare and flood acr oss the steppes
l i ke unnatur al wel l spr i ngs. Sti l l , these r i fts ar e sel dom
as haunti ng or destr ucti ve as the r eal i ty stor ms of the
Tundr a. T he pr omi nent pl anar connecti on in Syr kar n
is the Whi t ewat er , the cr ystal - cl ear l ake bel i eved to
mar k a mani f est zone l i nked to L amanni a. T he r ocky
l and sur r oundi ng the ar ea r emai ns wet and cool year -
r ound, even as the sands that gi ve the l ake its name bur n
whi te beneath the equator i al sun.
GETTING THERE
As wi t h any other dest i nat i on i n Sar l ona, tr avel to
Syr kar n is never under taken li ghtly. T he di r ect sea r oute
fr om east er n K hor vai r e cover s the enti r e l engt h of
the Sea of Rage. Shi ps embar ki ng fr om K hor vai r e' s
SYRKARN AT A GLANCE
Esti mates based on and extr apol ated fr om the Var manc
expedi ti on.
Popul at i on : 260,000 (44% human, 42% eneko,
12% hal f - gi ant, 1% kal ashtar , 1% other ).
Ar ea: 1,320,000 squar e mi l es.
Sover ei gn: None.
Capi tal : Nder i tese (unoffi ci al).
Maj or Set t l ement s: Per, Gji tha, Maszani .
wester n shor es must ply the Bar r en Sea and the Sea of
Lost Soul s. I n ei ther case, the j our ney is long, and shi ps
must pass thr ough the water s of unwel comi ng Ri edr a.
Most shi ps t r avel i ng to Syr kar n ar e pr i vat eer s fr om
the L hazaar i sl es maki ng tr ade r uns, and the maj or i ty
of advent ur er s ar r i vi ng i n Sar l ona take passage on a
L hazaar shi p.
T he pr i vateer s' desti nati on is al most al ways the
souther n por t of Ar dhmen, but expl or er s expecti ng to
find themsel ves l andi ng in the Stor mr each of Sar lona are
in for a somewhat muddy l etdown. Even after decades of
Lhazaar tr ade, Ar dhmen r emai ns li ttle mor e than cl us
ter s of fi shi ng huts, tr ansi tor y nomadi c tr ader encl aves,
and the anci ent stone dock r emnants of the por t ci ty that
was leveled in the anci ent magewar s.
K hor vai r i ans attempti ng to tr avel to Adar make
l andf al l at Ar dhmen , for the coastl i ne of that besi eged
mount ai n l and is al l but i mpassabl e. At t empt i n g to
l and an unaut hor i zed shi p i n Ri edr an- cont r ol l ed
t er r i t or y is al most as danger ous. As a r esul t, tr avel er s
who have secr et deal i ngs often enter Ri edr a acr oss the
Syr kar n f r onti er . L i kewi se, kal asht ar pi l gr i ms and
r ef ugee Ri edr an s seeki ng to escape the gaze of the
T housand Eyes usual l y make thei r way to K hor vai r e by
way of Syr kar n.
K hor vai r i an shi ps t r avel i ng east of ten stop at
Stor mr each befor e r etur ni ng to Shar n, seeki ng to maxi
mi ze thei r pr ofi ts on the long voyage wi th a qui ck pi ckup
of Xen' dr i k goods. Those hal f- gi ants who leave Syr kar n
typi cal l y book passage on that r oute, seeki ng to exper i
ence the l ands of thei r for gotten gi ant expl or er s.
A DAY IN THE LIFE
Batukuam si ts alone beneath the endl ess dar keni ng sky,
the bonf i r es of the ni ght- r evel s j ust vi si bl e i n di stant
Maszani . T he vi l l age is a spr awl i ng mass of f ar mst eads
and stone bui l di ngs f l anked by r ai sed ber ms of r ock
and ear t h. T her e have been settl er s her e si nce bef or e
memor y, bui l di ng al ongsi de the low hi l l s that catch the
spr i ng r ai ns and slow the ever - pr esent wi nd.
T hi s ni ght, the wi nd bl ows war m. Batukuam can
smell the sweet tang of the dr y gr assl ands, al r eady dar k to
the east. He feels a thousand memor i es wr apped in that
scent, of boyhood on the steppes and year s tr avel i ng the
tr ade r oads. At the end of thi s har vest, hi s two- year ter m
as sahar of Maszani is up, and Batukuam wi l l be glad to
get back to those r oads. He takes pr i de in what the settl e
ment has accompl i shed under hi s l eader shi p, but he
Cl i mat e: Temper ate to tr opi cal thr oughout; equa
tor i al heat temper ed by pr oxi mi ty to the Sea of Rage.
H i ghest Poi nt : Mount At hay i n the K usht uar
H i l l s, elevati on 4,408.
H er al dr y: None.
Founder : Unknown.
Nat i onal Motto: None.
knows that both pr i de and accompl i shment ar e fleeting
in the end. T he beauty of the steppes and the sensati on
of wei ghtl essness as the gr ound falls away beneath the
wi nged steed you r i dethese thi ngs ar e eter nal .
As i n any Syr k set t l ement , l i fe i n Maszani i s equal
par ts toi l and r ewar d. T he cr op of sepse and f l ax has
been good thi s year , but bounty does not pi ck and dr y
i tsel f. T he over f l owi ng sun r acks spr ead behi nd the
wi n dwal l s. T he woodcut t er s and car pent er s of Huaj a
Cor ner wor k day and ni ght to bui l d the cr ates that wi l l
seal and pack the har vest once dr i ed. It is a good har
vest, mor e than enough for the wi nt er and the spr i ng
beyond. T he weaver s' output wi l l be sent to the tr ade
r oads, bar ter ed for sal t bi son and cheese. T hi s season,
they have enough of the f i ner cl oth to send to Ar dh-
men, wher e the pal e sai l or s come to tr ade fr om acr oss
the Ragi ng Sea.
As he has done ever y day si nce mi dsummer , Batu-
kuam ar r i ved i n the fi elds befor e dawn and wor ked
al ongsi de hi s people to the sound of l aughter and song.
Today is done, tomor r ow woul d come, toni ght i s her e
now. T he bonfi r es ar e bur ni ng. Sti l l , he is tr oubl ed.
W HAT DO YOU KNOW ?
K nowl edge (geogr aphy)
DC 10: Syr kar n is a nati on of arid steppes and deser t,
but its gr asslands are fertile and its cli mate fair.
Its people have a long tr adi ti on of her di ng and
agr i cultur e, and a scattered populati on makes good
use of the land's natural r esour ces.
DC 15: Li ke all of Sar l ona, Syr kar n is affected by
unnatur al weather and pl anar di stur bances,
but these wi l d zones are less common and thei r
effects typi cal l y less sever e than i n ar eas such as
the Tundr a.
K nowl edge ( hi stor y)
DC 10: Away fr om I nspi r ed r ule, fr agments of the
culture and art of old Sar lona still survi ve in
Syr kar n. However , the humans of thi s land are
descended from Ri edr an refugees, not the Sar lonans
of old.
DC 15: Syr kar n was once the site of four human
nati ons, chi ef of whi ch was K hunan, but was
empti ed by r ui nous war s and an I nspi r ed- or der ed
exodus. Its people are now a mi x of humans
descended from Ri edr an exi les, and the mongr el
ogr es called eneko.
DC 20 : Di g deep enough i nto the hi stor y of this land
and dark truths emer ge. It was the yuan- ti who once
contr olled this terri tory, and who named it Syr kar n.
The destr ucti on of the nati ons of old was not j ust a
pr oduct of war , but of dark magi c.
DC 30 : Detai ls of the magewar s that destr oyed the great
nati on of K hunan hi nt of the release and r ebi ndi ng
of a rakshasa rajah. If this fiend was the power that
destr oyed K hunan and gave rise to the yuan- ti , it
mi ght explai n why the I nspi r ed have no desi gns to
control this land.
L aur endi had come to hi s t hought s that mor n
i ng, her voi ce ar r i vi ng unexpect edl y as it al ways di d.
Wher e she was, he di dn' t know. She had been bound
for the cl ans of the hi l l folk cl ose by the seaway and the
Ri edr an f or ts when he' d hear d f r om her l ast, but that
had been mont hs ago. T he message had been br i ef as
al ways, but even now, Batukuam felt the dar kness in hi s
fr i end' s voi ce.
Thoughtstealers have crossed thesound. Word of thealliances and the
Concord of Maszani has reached them. They will kill you if they can.
Batukuam is pr oud of what he has done.
He loves thi s l and and its peopl e, but even after the
bounty of the last two year s and the gr assl ands tur ni ng
gold now under the late summer sun, he sees the better
futur e that he has seen si nce he was a chi l d. For hi m,
the i nfi ghti ng and bi cker i ng of the Mar r ah Pl ai ns tr i bes
has al ways car r i ed a gr eater cost. A dr ai n on pr eci ous
r esour ces, a dr ai n on l i ves thr own away to br avado and
petty r ai di ng. Al ong the tr ade r oad, he has hear d dar k
r umor s that place the cults of K ar r ak behi nd the r ecent
r i se i n aggr essi on that has seen Maszani post sentr i es for
the first ti me in memor y.
K nowl edge ( l ocal )
DC 10: The Ri edr ans did not first call the eneko
"mongrel ogr es," but have si nce clai med the name
in or der to twist its meani ng. " Mongr el " in the
context of eneko culture i mpli es a str engtheni ng of
bloodli nes by mi xi ng, as opposed to the weakeni ng
effects of i nbr eedi ng. The eneko wear their di ver se
li neage wi th pr i de.
DC 15: First and foremost, Syrks are Syrks. Though the
eneko tribes and the human clans maintain their own
traditions, no innate sense of conflict or competition
exists between them. Permanent settlements in Syrkarn
are usually a homogenous mix of the two races.
DC 20 : Though Ri edr a has no appar ent desi gns on
Syr kar n, its agents are active thr oughout the land.
However , such agents seem most concer ned wi th
si mply obser vi ng Syrk life and society.
DC 30 : The agents of the I nspi red do far more in
Syrkarn than si mply watch. Ri edr a's mandate is
to ensure that Syrkar n never rises above a state of
i solati on and margi nal tribal conflict. Whether
eneko or human, leader s who seek to unite the tribes
and clans have a habit of dyi ng before thei r ti me.
K nowl edge ( nat ur e)
DC 15: The eneko carry a mi x of ogre and half- gi ant
blood, but have long si nce become a distinct race
that br eeds tr ue. Certai n physi ologi cal si mi lari ti es
i ndi cate that the mongr el ogres evolved from half-
gi ants, rather than true gi ants.
K nowl edge ( ar cana) or K nowl edge (psi oni cs)
DC 25: Di scover y of the other wor ldly dr eamspace energy
is attr i buted to Sudeva, a Ri edr an exile psi on who
settled in Syr kar n.
 Posti ng the sentr i es was Bat ukuam' s deci si on i n
the end, j ust as it was hi s deci si on to cal l the Maszani
Concor da meeti ng of tr i bes and cl anhol ds from acr oss
the steppes. It was hi s passi on, hi s dr eam, hi s vi si on of
the f utur e that he set out over that wi nt er - l ong month
of f east i ng and negot i at i on. A better f utur e.
Befor e hi m, old Abdi r i had spoken of the futur e.
She had spoken of Syr kar n gr owi ng str ong as the nati ons
of old once had. Abdi r i had ur ged that Ar dhmen be
r ebui lt as the gr eat por t it had once been.
T hen Abdi r i had been ki l l ed by an upstar t thug.
Laur endi had told Batukuam the Ri edr ans wer e behi nd
Abdi r i ' s death. T hei r thoughtsteal er s used mi nd power
to cor r upt a boy i nto commi t t i ng mur der , because
Abdi r i ' s dr eam of Syr kar n gr owi ng str ong was somethi ng
the Ri edr ans could not abi de.
As he star es at the fadi ng sun, Batukuam feels a
r estl essness that he cannot name.
As a r ule, he puts little faith in conspi r acy and r umor .
As a r ule, he nei ther hates nor fears the Ri edr ans. Syr kar n
is free and has al ways been. Syr kar n wi l l endur e.
The sun is r ed- gol d, sl i ppi ng down acr oss the end
less li ne that mar ks the shar p edge of the sky.
No matter what mi ght happen to hi m, Syr kar n wi l l
endur e.
THE SYRKS
T he popul ati on of Syr kar n is l ar gel y a mi x of eneko
and human cl ans descended fr om Ri edr an r ef ugees.
H al f - gi ant s ar e common i n Syr kar n, but the nomadi c
l i f estyl e of the Sandst r i der f ami l y in the An dn emun
Deser t keeps them r emoved fr om the af f ai r s of the
tr i bes and cl ans. H uman and eneko settl ements dot
the pl ai ns, and semi nomadi c cl ans wander r egul ar
hunt i ng gr ounds i n the f or ests and r i ver val l eys wi th
the changi ng of the seasons. T he cl ans and tr i bes both
see t hemsel ves as the onl y tr ul y Sar l onan cul tur e left
FIVE COMMON SYRKARN LEGENDS
1. Syr kar n i s f r ee. T hough nomi nal l y a pr otector
ate of Ri edr a, Syr kar n and its people owe no fealty to that
land or its I nspi r ed over l or ds. When occasi onal mutter
i ng chal ks thi s fact up only to Ri edr a' s appar ent l ack of
i nter est in Syr kar n. a pi nt or two of ustah and a toast to
the past wi l l dr own it out.
2. I n the past , gr eat ness l i nger s. T he eneko ar e
descendants of ogr es and hal f - gi ants, the latter thought
to be the pr ogeny of Sar l onan humans and gi ant expl or
er s fr om anci ent Xen' dr i k. Fr om thi s l i neage, the mon
gr el tr i bes beli eve that the blood of both the mi ghty ti tans
of Xen' dr i k and the for mer sor cer er - ki ngs of Sar l ona
flows in thei r vei ns.
3. T he yuan - t i once hel d t hi s l an d i n t he i r on
gr i p of dar k magi can d seek to do so agai n . T he
yuan- ti empi r e that r ose in the r ui ns of K hunan is one
of the few pi eces of old Sar l onan hi stor y sti l l pr edomi
nant in the age of Ri edr a. Some specul ate that thi s i s
so because Ri edr a want s it that way, and many Syr ks
on the cont i nent avoi di ng the stagnati on of Ri edr a
and the r i gi d cul tur e of Adar as they bui l d thei r l i ves
in the shadows of the past.
What ever thei r r ace, Syr ks ar e t hought f ul and
har dwor ki ng folk who bel i eve that celebr ati on should be
the end r esult of all honest labor . T hei r love of fr eedom
leads Syr ks to r espect pr i vacy and the i ndi vi dual , but they
bal ance thi s wi th a sense of communi ty that al l ows them
to thr i ve in the someti mes hosti le pl ai ns. A Syr k nei ther
seeks to lead nor to follow. He does the j ob to the best of
hi s abi li ty, and expects the same in r etur n fr om those he
tr usts and depends on.
The love and celebr ati on of fr eedom is centr al to the
Syrk spi r i t, and near ly all di sputes between Syr ks concer n
obl i gati on, r esti tuti on, or a sense that someone desi r es
power not r i ghtly hi s. Such di sputes ar e not i nfr equent,
but r ar el y lead to mor e than thr eateni ng standof f s.
T hose unf ami l i ar wi th Syr k customs can someti mes
find themsel ves caught off guar d when angr i l y accused
of some affr ont by a Syr k nati ve. T hose who don't know
the appr opr i ate Syr k r esponse (be fi er ce, be tr uthf ul ,
and apol ogi ze when tr uth tur ns agai nst you) someti mes
needl essl y r espond wi th vi ol ence that the other par ty
never anti ci pated.
Syr kar n is a r ur al and agr ar i an nati on, but that
nati on is bui lt on the bones of old Sar l ona. As a r esul t,
Syr ks appr eci ate ar t, ar chi tectur e, and for mal musi c that
contr asts wi th thei r humbl e l i ves. From field l abor er s
to nomadi c hunter s, Syr ks take as much pr i de in thei r
appear ance as they do thei r wor k and ski l l . Texti l es ar e
one of the pr i mar y tr ades of Syr kar n, and those too
young or too old for har der labor spend thei r days at the
loom or wi th needle and thr ead.
Near l y a thi r d of Syr k soci ety l eads some f or m
of nomadi c li fe, but no gr eat di ffer ences can be seen
between the Syr k nomads and thei r br ethr en who settle
in vi l l ages and towns. In fact, many Syr ks li ve a cycl i cal
l i f ewander i ng the steppes in thei r youth, later settl i ng
questi on whether the yuan- ti ar e a for ce to be fought
al ong wi th the I nspi r ed, or a potenti al al l y in the fight
agai nst Sar l ona' s master s.
4. T he gi ant - based f ai t hs of the mongr el ogr es
hi de dar k secr et s. T he eneko tr i bes follow r el i gi ous tr a
di ti ons dr awn fr om the fai th of anci ent Xen' dr i k. How
ever , it is sai d that dar k cul ts among the mongr el ogr es
use the vener ati on of K ar r ak (thought to be an aspect of
the K eeper ) to conceal the pr acti ce of dar k magi c.
5. Ben eat h t he beaut y of Syr kar n , dar k t hi n gs
abi de. No one who has r i dden the I tzai na r ange or
spent a ni ght wi thi n si ght of the Whi t ewat er can deny
the natur al spl endor that is Syr kar n. At the same ti me,
whi sper ed r umor s speak of a namel ess dar kness in the
deser t, and of voi ces that cal l to those who wal k the pl ai ns
al one. Some who seek to def i ne thi s dar kness speak of
connecti ons bet ween the f r agment ar y l egends of the
yuan- ti and the lore of the Age of Fi ends. What the tr uth
i s, none can say.
in a communi ty to r ai se chi l dr en or pur sue a for mal
vocati on, then br eaki ng away to take up the li fe of a
nomad or tr ader in thei r twi l i ght year s.
L i kewi se, the har mony bet ween Syr kar n' s two
mai n r aces is r emar kabl e, gi ven Sar l ona' s l ong hi stor y
of conf l i ct. T hough the human cl ans and eneko tr i bes
mai nt ai n thei r own separ ate ways and tr adi ti ons, l i ttl e
sense of di vi si on exi sts between the r aces, and vi r t ual l y
all settl ement s and nomadi c gr oups f eatur e member s
of both r aces l i vi ng al ongsi de each other . H umans and
eneko often for m l i f el ong r omanti c bonds, but they
cannot i nter br eed. Mi xed couples do adopt or phaned ki n
of ei ther r ace.
Syr ks typi cal l y defi ne themsel ves by vocati on and
deed. A maj or i ty of tr ader s and her der s happen to be
eneko; most f ar mer s and ar t i sans happen to be human.
Sti l l , these happenstances ar e uni mpor tant next to the
qual i ty of the ar ti san' s goods, the shot that br i ngs a bi son
down, or the str ength that dr i ves a plow. Syr ks take gr eat
pr i de in thei r wor k, and they spend as much ti me as that
wor k al l ows celebr ati ng the weal th and her i tage thei r land
has bequeathed them.
SYRK RELIGION
Der i ved as it i s f r om Ri edr an r ef ugees and t hei r
descendants, Syr kar n' s human popul ati on is uni f or ml y
contemptuous of the Path of I nspi r ati on. Near l y hal f
of all human Syr ks fol l ow no gods at al l , i nstead pl ac
i ng thei r fai th and devoti on i n the l and i tself. For Syr k
cl er i cs, the spi r i t of Syr kar n i s tr eated as a neutr al
for ce that pr ovi des access to the An i mal , H eal i ng,
Pl ant, Sun, and T r avel domai ns. I ts f avor ed weapon
is the si ckl e.
In much of Syr kar n, humans have r ecl ai med the
wor shi p of the Sover ei gn Host from contact wi th Lhaaza-
r i tes. At the same ti me, the eneko have al ways i nvoked
aspects of Ar awai and Bal i nor , nami ng these Rowa of the
Endur i ngT r ees and Banor the Bowhunter . H uman Syr ks
thus focus thei r own wor shi p on Ar awai and Bali nor , wi th
thi s acci dental meeti ng of tr adi ti ons under pi nni ng the
long- ter m soci al stabi l i ty in the r egi on.
SYRK NA MES AND SPEECH
T he mongr el ogr e tr i bes typi cal l y use a first name and
a cl an name. Because cl an names ar e fixed in number ,
eneko tr avel i ng outsi de thei r homel and often add thei r
place of bi r th or vocati on as a de facto thi r d name.
Mal e Eneko: Al i mbi da, Ametzama, Bar axi l , Eusko,
I ker , K axen, K usko, Per utxo, T xar ti ko, Ur tungo.
Femal e Eneko: Agosti , Denli lla, Eni nnuta, I mmasa,
I zi aka, Jhaszuur r a, Nahi a, Ospi nu, Szagani , Ur umea.
Eneko Cl an: Dgatumdut, Gal gal memean, Gar -
r anan, H r ur saggat, I di di gnaam, Lagaski aker , Mar aan-
dun, Numani gar , Tar tar r edar , T umagi n.
H uman s: H umans newl y fled to Syr kar n br i ng
thei r names wi th them fr om Ri edr a (see page 49). T he
l ong- establ i shed human cl ans mai ntai n Ri edr an sur
names, though human gi ven names have evolved a Gi ant-
i nflected flavor over ti me.
Among the eneko, some wor shi p K ar r ak the Fi nal
Guar di an. No anal ogous fai th exi sts among the humans,
and K ar r ak' s sects are among the few eneko- onl y enclaves
in Syr kar n.
SYRK STYLE
A nati on of far mer s and hunter s woul d seem an unl i kel y
place to seek the hi ghest ar ti sti c tr adi ti ons of an empi r e.
Syr kar n is the only place wher e the legacy of old Sar lona
sti ll l i vesa l egacy that spr eads thr ough Syr k cul tur e on
ever y level.
Ar t
T he cl oaks and cl othi ng of the Syr ks ar e decor ated wi th
i ntr i cate li ne- ar t patter ns in a style r emi ni scent of the
ar chi t ect ur e of old Sar l ona. T he i mages ar e cr eated
usi ng l ong- l asti ng red and bl ack i nks cr eated fr om the
ber r i es and l eaves of the har dy hi l p bush. Gi ven most
Syr ks' di smi ssal (or outr i ght di st r ust ) of Ri edr a, the
moder n ar ti sti c style of that l and, wi th its fl owi ng li nes
and cur ves, is all but unknown her e.
Ar chi t ect ur e
Because Syr kar n has never been subj ect to I nspi r ed
r ul e, it has been spar ed the cul tur al pur ges the I nspi r ed
used to bui ld monol i thi c Ri edr a over the nati ons of old.
Syr kar n is thus one of the few places in Sar lona wher e a
si gni fi cant por ti on of the ar chi tectur e of the past sur
vi ves. Acr oss thi s l and, der eli ct castl es stand atop wi nd
swept tor s, thei r star k l i nes seemi ngl y thr ust up from the
l i vi ng r ock. Wher e the vi l l ages of the mongr el ogr es have
been bui l t on the centr al pl azas of the r ui ned ci ti es that
came befor e them, anci ent avenues and nei ghbor hoods
(called " cor ner s" ) sti l l r adi ate out thr ough the sur
r oundi ng gr assl ands l i ke ghostly spokes. Al ong i solated
mountai n passes and long- lost wayr oads, for tr esses stand
whose foundati ons ar e as soli d as when they wer e lai d two
thousand year s befor e.
Domi nated by col umns, str ai ght l i nes, and squar e
ar ches, the ar chi tectur al style of old Sar l ona sti l l affects
thi s l and and i ts peopl e. Even the most ut i l i t ar i an
H al f - gi ant s: The hal f- gi ants of Syr kar n or i gi nated
in the deser ts of Andnemun, and they use the standar d
names for thei r r ace (EPH 12).
Phr ases: T he fol l owi ng tur ns of phr ase ar e uni que
to Syr kar n , and ar e expr essed i n both Gi ant and
Ri edr an.
"Serpent's eye." A catch- al l expl eti ve or cur se, as in
" The ser pent' s eye take you!"
"Arch- strong." "Long as a column stands." Gen er al expr es
si ons of pr ai se or commi tment ar e often dr awn fr om the
l ong- l asti ng ar chi tectur e of old Sar l ona.
"Shackled." Cowar dl y, vaci l l ati ng, a gener al ter m of
contempt. Al l Syr ks val ue fr eedom, and whi l e the r eal m
is far fr om l awl ess, bei ng behol den to the wi l l of other s
is seen as a si gn of weakness.

st r uct ur es ar e bui l t to a st andar d of star k beauty, and
whet her of wood or stone, ar e t ypi cal l y buttr essed,
ar ched, and r ei nf or ced to l ast a l i f eti me. T he nomadi c
tr i bes ar e no l ess i nventi ve t han thei r br et hr en i n
Syr kar n' s fixed settl ements, bui l di ng thei r mobi le homes
fr om el abor ate f r amewor ks of i nt er l ocki ng pol es and
l i ght beams over whi ch decor ated hi des ar e str etched
and seal ed.
Cui si n e
Food in Syr kar n is pl enti ful , wel l spi ced, and ser ved wi th
copi ous amounts of ustaha potent li quor br ewed fr om
honey and wi l d ber r i es, r epor tedl y fr om an anci ent ogr e
r eci pe. The demands of r ur al life l i mi t the choi ces avai l
able to the Syr k pal ate, wi th meat, fr ui ts, and vegetabl es
all typi cal l y dr i ed for stor age and tr anspor t. However ,
Syr ks tr eat cooki ngwi th the same r ever ence as thei r other
ar ts, and need no excuse for a feast.
Fashi on
Tr ue to Syr kar n' s r eputati on as a l and of f r eedom, the
f ashi ons of i ts peopl e encompass an ecl ecti c r ange of
styl es, and a r emar kabl e ar t i sanshi p can be seen in the
texti l es, cl oth, and weavi ng of Syr kar n. Amon g both
the mongr el ogr es and the humans, a wi l d aestheti c
pr edomi nates, combi ni ng uti l i tar i an functi on and the
si mpl e beauty of old Sar l onan desi gn.
Despi te thei r nomadi c li festyle, the hal f- gi ants of
Syr kar n hold an edge over both the human clans and ogr e
tr i bes in ar mor smi thi ng and weaponr y.
For the eneko and humans
of Syr kar n, honest labor
is its own reward
STATE OF THE NATION
Syr kar n is a vast expanse of ar i d pl ai ns wher e four nati ons
of old once stood. I ts hi stor y is r i ch wi th confli ct and
conquest, and it is one of the few places in Sar l ona wher e
the devastati ng effects of the anci ent magewar s can sti ll
be seen, untouched by I nspi r ed r econstr ucti on. A l and
sur r ounded by Ri edr a yet di sti nct fr om it, Syr kar n has
long been left to its own devi ces for r easons that none but
the I nspi r ed under stand.
Near ly all settl ements in Syr kar n ar e agr i cul tur al
cen t er scommun al f ar mst eads (daabi i n the Gi ant
tongue) that tr ap the wi ndbl own soi l of the steppes
behi nd vast networ ks of ber ms and stone wal l s. However ,
near ly a thi r d of Syr kar n' s popul ati on li ves on the open
steppes. T hough most ar e nomadi c her der s or hunter s, a
di sti nct cl ass of tr ader s (mostly eneko) ar e the li feblood
of commer ce acr oss the nati on. Regul ar tr ade r oads
car r y goods, l abor er s, and knowl edge between the l ar ger
settl ements, al l owi ng the Syr ks to mai ntai n a soci al
i nf r astr uctur e that bel i es the l and' s i solati on.
W HO RULES SYRKARN
Accor di ng to the Uni ty of Ri edr a, Syr kar n is a pr otector
ate of that nati on, and ostensi bly owes fealty to Ri edr a and
the I nspi r ed. In tr uth, however , the I nspi r ed' s last act of
gover nance in Syr kar n was to or der the land empti ed of
its human popul ati on in the after math of a vi ctor i ous
pur ge of the yuan- ti mor e than twel ve centur i es ago.
" Sahar " is a gener al ter m of l eader shi p common
among both humans and eneko, but it can cover a wi de
 r ange of power . T he sahar of a nomadi c tr i be mi ght
r ule only two dozen people, hal f of them her i mmedi ate
fami ly. The sahar of a lar ge settlement mi ght r ule a mi xed
popul ati on of a thousand humans and eneko, and have
ul ti mate author i ty over secur i ty, tr ade, and commer ce in
a wi de r egi on.
In l ar ger settl ements, sahar ar e usual l y elected to
fixed- year ter ms, the exact l ength of whi ch is set by
tr adi ti on. Among the tr i bes and cl anhol ds, l eader shi p
is a matter of str ength or wi l l , wi th war r i or s, spel l cast
er s, or mani fester s often taki ng up the mantl e of power .
Whet her by soci al acci dent or desi gn, no centr al l eader
shi p exi sts in Syr kar n, though the sahar of Nder i teseat
5,000 i nhabi tants, the ter r i tor y' s l ar gest settl ementi s
someti mes asked to br oker di sputes between other settle
ments and l ar ger cl ans.
Smal l er di sagr eements on tr ade, tar i ffs, and power
shar i ng ar e typi cal l y handl ed by the ti me- honor ed tr a
di ti on of thr eats and for ce, but the r eal i ty of Syr kar n
means that its people typi cal l y have li ttle r eason to fight.
Resour ces and land are plenti ful, and the common cultur e
forged by eneko and human has created soci al customs and
a r ule of law unhear d of in agr ar i an tr i bal soci eti es.
H owever , those Ri edr an exi l es who moni tor the
acti vi ti es of the I nspi r ed in Syr kar n often cl ai m to see
si gns of subtle mani pul ati on of the cl ans and tr i bes that
hi nt of psi oni cs. Ri val chi ef tai ns who have long hi stor i es
of bei ng at each other 's thr oats wi l l suddenl y decl ar e a
mutual commi tment to peace and al l egi ance. Smal l er
facti ons wi l l suddenl y gai n tacti cal sophi sti cati on that
al l ows them to thwar t the expansi oni st pl ans of mor e
power ful nomadi c tr i bes, or for ce the l ar ger settl ements
i nto a defensi ve stance.
T he least popul ous (and most myster i ous) r esi dents
of Syr kar n ar e the yuan- ti . Descended fr om the few of
thei r ki nd who di d not flee to Ar gonnessen when thei r
nati on was over thr own, these ser pentfol k keep them
selves wel l hi dden. Even after twel ve hundr ed year s, the
utter destr ucti on of the yuan- ti at the command of the
I nspi r ed r emai ns a potent r emi nder of the power the
lor ds of Ri edr a can br i ng to bear .
FOREIGN RELATIONS
Syr ks ar e content to leave other s alone and hope for the
same in r etur n. For all i ntents and pur poses, Ri edr a is
the nati on's only nei ghbor , and the monol i thi c and i so
lati oni st bent of that l and means that Syr ks fr equentl y
defi ne themsel ves as its anti thesi s.
Ri edr a
The I nspi r ed in Ri edr a clear ly have the r esour ces and the
mi l i t ar y mi ght to take Syr kar n i n a hear tbeat, dr i vi ng
its peopl e i nto the sea if they so chose. Al t hough deser t
and mountai n mar ks much of Syr kar n' s i nl and fr onti er ,
unl i ke Adar , no natur al or mysti cal defenses pr otect thi s
land fr om i nvasi on.
The fact that the I nspi r ed have chosen not to i nvade
suggests that they have str ong r easons to leave Syr kar n
as it i s. T he T housand Eyes has agents thr oughout the
l and, but these seem pr i mar i l y focused on mai ntai ni ng
the status quo among the tr i bes and cl ans. I solated ski r
mi shes ar e someti mes made agai nst the human exi l es,
but cl ear benefi ts can be seen in Ri edr a' s al l owi ng the
exi le cl ans to sur vi ve as a beacon to the l i ke- mi nded. No
matter how many exi l es swell its populati on, vast Syr kar n
wi ll never have the resources or the populati on to challenge
the I nspi red. Better to have those who oppose I nspired rule
flee for the " fr eedom" of the bar bar i an fr onti er than to
di stur b the Ri edr an peace.
Ri edr an agents har ass the mongr el ogr e tr i bes wi th
gr eater fr equency than they do the human cl ans. Some
specul ate that thi s behavi or mar ks a fear that the ogr es
ar e mor e apt to pur sue dar k magi c, as has been seen in
the r ecent r i se of the K ar r ak cul ts. It is known that the
Hor ned Shadow has sought to r ecr ui t both hal f- gi ants
and eneko from Syr kar n in r ecent year s, but whether any
connecti on exi sts between the r ebel l i ous ogr e mages and
the cults r emai ns to be seen.
Mor e than anythi ng el se, I nspi r ed agents seek si gns
of magi c use in Syr kar n. T hey ar e especi al l y wat chf ul
for any sign of the H ei r s of O hr K al uun i n the steppes
and the yuan- ti r ui ns. When it is f ound, the ar cane is
exter mi nated. Ri edr a is i ntent on seei ng that Syr kar n' s
lost lore stays that way.
Shar i ng a deser t bor der as it does wi t h Bor unan,
Syr kar n has a mor e open r el ati onshi p wi th the f or mer
ogr e ki ngdom than wi t h the other Ri edr an pr ovi nces.
Just as the ogr es made thei r way south cent ur i es ago,
mor e than a few eneko make the tr ek nor th today. T he
eneko i n the Savage Legi on ar e dr awn fr om the r anks
of such Syr k exi l es.
Ad ar
T he l ands of the mountai n r efuge bor der Syr kar n to the
southeast, and the outposts of that fr onti er ar e firmly in
I nspi r ed hands. For the Syr ks of the bor der ter r i tor i es,
the land along Jathar a Sound, guar ded by a ser i es of
coastal for ts, is mer el y another par t of Ri edr a, and that
nati on's busi ness wi th the folk of the di stant mountai ns
is none of thei r concer n.
However , for those Syr ks who acti vely oppose the r ule
of the I nspi r ed, the Adar ans ar e br other s in ar ms. T he
tr eacher ous seas and i nhospi tabl e cli ffs of Adar channel
those seeki ng to enter the mountai n r efuge to Syr kar n,
wher e they land at Ar dhmen or the smal l er fishing vi l
l ages of the wester n coast. T hey then make thei r way
i nl and, cr ossi ng i nto Adar between Ri edr an outposts
and patr ol s.
Syr kar n is also the depar tur e poi nt for the goods that
Adar ans tr ade to K hor vai r e, and a steady flow of cour i er s
passes al ong the Summi t Road thr oughout the year .
O t her N at i on s
Outsi de of academi c ci r cl es, few non- Sar l onans even
know of the exi stence of Syr kar n. Unl i ke the Adar an
monks and the kal ashtar who have establi shed enclaves on
K hor vai r e, Syr ks have li ttle r eason to leave thei r l and.
Si nce the end of the Last War , Lhazaar tr ader s have
made thei r way to Ar dhmen in or der to bar ter for spi ces
and dr eaml i l y. However , wi th the I nspi r ed now acti vely
di r ecti ng tr ade between Ri edr a and K hor vai r e, Syr k
mer chants ar e seeki ng contacts among the Ri edr ans,
hopi ng to br oker mor e pr ofi table tr ade in mai nstr eam
K hor vai r e. T he mer chants of the Lhazaar Pr i nci pal i ti es
have l ar gel y tur ned thei r own tr ade to Syr k ar t, anti qui
ti es, and texti l esthei r qual i ty as hi gh as Ri edr an goods,
but thei r desi gn i ncor por ati ng an old- Sar lonan aestheti c
lost to Ri edr a.

NOTABLE SYRKS
Wi th no over ar chi ng author i ty in Syr kar n, no centr al
l eader shi p f i gur e exi st s. Bani gar Bi hur r ani coul d be
used as the l ocal headman of any number of towns, whi l e
Ger azan Sandai l i exempl i fi es those who str uggl e agai nst
the Ri edr ans.
Ban i gar Bi h u r r an i
NG mal e eneko war r i or 4/ exper t 4
Sahar of a smal l vi l l age on the Mar r ah pl ai ns, Bani
gar is an elder ly hunter deter mi ned to di e in the saddl e.
Jovi al to fr i end and str anger al i ke, he has a thoughtful
si de that he shows only r ar ely. Hi s vi l l age' s l ands extend
to wi thi n si ght of the Whi tewater , and he has spent long
year s watchi ng the acti vi ti es of the K ar r ak cults in the
ar ea. As such, he is an excel l ent r esour ce for PCs i nves
ti gati ng the acti vi ti es of the cul ts, or seeki ng backgr ound
i nfor mati on in the cour se of i nvesti gati ng the pr esence
of I nspi r ed agents in Syr kar n.
Ger azan San dai l i
NG mal e human t el epat h 5/ exper t 2
Ger azan Sandai l i is a master weaver in Nder i tese,
Syr kar n' s l ar gest set t l ement . He has l i ved i n Syr kar n
si nce fleei ng Ri edr a some fifteen year s ago, but unknown
to even those cl osest to hi m i s the ful l stor y of the li fe
he led ther e. A secr etl y pr act i ci ng psi on, Ger azan was
a member of the Br oken T hr one, studyi ng the mental
techni ques of old Dor Maleer . As a l aw- abi di ng Ri edr an,
Ger azan fully expected to be puni shed should hi s gi ft be
di scover ed. What he hadn't counted on wer e agents of
the T housand Eyes sl ayi ng hi s wi fe and chi l d when they
finally came for hi m.
Ger azan is now part of the Watchan unoffi ci al orga
ni zati on of Ri edr an r efugees who make it thei r busi ness to
uncover agents of the I nspi r ed in Syr kar n' s lar ger center s.
No str anger enter s Nder i tese wi thout passi ng thr ough
the mar ket cor ner . No str anger leaves the mar ket cor ner
wi thout havi ng come under Gar azan' s watchful eye.
PLOTS
For those who li ve ther e, Syr kar n is as close to i dylli c as
Sar lona can be. For those who have a mor e detached vi ew,
however , thi s br eathtaki ng land hi des i ntr i gue that its
people never see.
THE EYES OF RIEDRA
The gr eat nati on of Ri edr a spr eads ar ound Syr kar n li ke
a dar k shr oudor at least thi s is the bel i ef of the exi l es
who have fled that l and. The mor e cauti ous r efugees ar e
ever watchful for si gns of Ri edr an i nfluence in Syr kar n,
and what they see is cause for fear.
Far fr om Ri edr a mai ntai ni ng only a token watch
al ong the bor der s, more than one exi le cl ai ms that agents
of the I nspi r ed move fr eely wi thi n Syr kar n in si gni fi cant
number s, and wi th dar k pur pose. T hey bel i eve that the
I nspi r ed have r easons to keep Syr kar n as it i si sol ated,
fr acti ous, and never r i si ng to a hi gher level of pol i ti cal
uni on than the thousand- year tr adi ti on of tr i bes and
cl ans. Rebel agents poi nt to the deaths of a number of
pr omi si ng eneko and human l eader s, and of the str ate
gi c pr eci si on wi th whi ch land squabbl es and i nter tr i bal
r ai ds under cut any movement towar d centr al author i ty
in Syr kar n.
Sti l l , even those who bel i eve these cl ai ms ar e for ced
to wonder why. Si nce the Ri edr ans clear ly have forces and
number s that woul d al l ow them to easi l y cl ai m Syr kar n
as thei r own, what pur pose can thi s subtl e mani pul a
ti on ser ve?
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: Char acter s mi ght find
themsel ves wor ki ng wi th a popul ar local sahar who is
attacked by a r i val tr i bal leader. Si gns of psi oni c control in
the ri val seem to support the idea of a gr eater power behi nd
the cl andesti ne assassi nati on attempt. T he I nspi r ed ar e
not the only ones in Syr kar n capable of such contr ol, and
r ogue half- gi ants or yuan- ti mi ght become suspectsor
di ver si ons leadi ng the PCs away from the tr uth.
If the PCs i nvesti gate, an i ntr i cate web of I nspi r ed
espi onage mi ght lead to thei r uncover i ng tantal i zi ng clues
to Syr kar n' s dar kest secr et. Ar e the I nspi r ed' s acti ons in
thi s l and dr i ven by the knowl edge that a r akshasa rajah is
bound beneath the yuan- ti r ui ns of Sustr ai Mor? And if
fear of thi s fiend has seen Syr kar n stand all but empty for
a thousand year s, what wi l l happen to PCs who i nter fer e
wi th the I nspi r ed' s pl ans?
THE YUAN-TI
An al most pathol ogi cal fear of the yuan- ti sti ll r uns
r ampant acr oss the ter r i tor y that bear s the name of the
ser pent ki ngdom that pr eceded it. Today, pur ebl oods ar e
vi r t ual l y the onl y yuan- ti that a Syr k ever encounter s,
but such meeti ngs ar e al most never r ecogni zed as such.
Pur ebl oods in human form act as emi ssar i es for secr et
encl aves in the K ushtuar H i l l s, and some have even been
known to li ve ful l - ti me among the human cl ans. Some
such yuan- ti act as spi es for thei r br ethr en; other s si mply
seek a life in the wi der wor ld deni ed them by the fear and
contempt that dogs thei r ki nd.
Tales abound of encl aves of hal f bl oods and abomi
nati ons ar ound the Whi tewater and in the I tzai na Pl ai ns.
Whether these are si mply the fear s of the past gi ven voi ce,
or new r umor s star ted by the I nspi r ed to keep that fear
al i ve, r emai ns to be seen.
I n contr ast to the l egends, what l i ttl e contact has
been made wi th the yuan- ti (mostly by hal f - gi ants seek
i ng psi oni c tr ai ni ng) suggests that they tend towar d neu
tr ali ty, in star k contr ast to the evi l race of l egend. T hi s
obser vati on is consi stent wi th schol ar l y specul ati on that
the yuan- ti of Xen' dr i k tur ned to thei r r apaci ous ways
only after mi gr ati ng to that conti nent by way of Ar gon-
nessen. Accor di n g to l egend, the shul assakar bel i eve
that al l yuan- t i wer e or i gi nal l y descended fr om the
couatl s. T hi s mi ght suggest that the yuan- ti of Sar l ona
wer e cr eated not by fiendish cor r upti on, but by the as yet
unknown benevol ent magi c that helped put the Syr kar n
rajah downor even from some uni que combi nati on of
the two for ces.
Many Syr ks bel i eve that the Sar l onan yuan- ti want
nothi ng mor e than to be left al one. Other s, however ,
suspect that the i solati on of the yuan- ti has a ver y speci fi c
pur posegi vi ng the I nspi r ed no r eason to take noti ce of
them whi l e they r ebui ld the number s and power neces
sar y to one day r ecl ai m thei r nati on.
Get t i ng t he PCs I nvol ved: Fi ndi ng actual yuan- ti in
Syr kar n is r ar e, and those encounter ed are typi cally pur e
bloods passi ng as human. PCs mi ght ally wi th a facti on
of Syr ks opposi ng I nspi r ed r ule, only to find themsel ves
dupes of the yuan- ti . Before the moti vati ons of these yuan-
ti can be assessed, PCs who are fami li ar wi th the evil yuan- ti
of Xen' dr i k mi ght j ump to thei r own conclusi ons.
PCs who come to under stand the natur e of the neutral
yuan- ti of Syr kar n mi ght di scover evi l yuan- ti enclaves
tired of hi di ng in the shadows. These yuan- ti seek to make
the I nspi r ed pay for past slaughter . They could be uncom
fortable alli es for PCs seeki ng to do l i kewi se.
Alternati vely, the number of yuan- ti hidden in Syrkar n
mi ght vastl y exceed even the I nspi r ed' s most par anoi d
guesses. Br eedi ng undetected for twel ve centur i es, these
yuan- ti ar e a force capable of ti ppi ng Sar lona' s bal ance
of power if they ever emer ge fr om hi di ng.
ENCOUNTERS
A few of the char acter s PCs mi ght r un i nto whi l e i n
Syr kar n ar e detai l ed her e.
Fr ai h n a L ohazzen
Fr ai hna is the best tr acker in the steppeshar d to find and
expensi ve to hi r e, but wel l wor th both effort and pr i ce.
A li feti me in the wi l d has bur ned hi s l eather y ski n to the
color of a Syr kar n sunset, and hi s di sti ncti ve shock of
bleached hai r is often the first i ndi cati on of hi s appr oach
acr oss the pl ai ns. Fr ai hna r oams at an easy pace between
the gi ant- r un far msteads of the Lamecha Lowl ands and
the cl anhol ds of the Mar r ah. Messages can be passed to
hi m thr ough any of the veter an dr over s of the tr ade r oads,
and such ar e usual l y r etur ned wi thi n the month.
It's possi ble that Fr ai hna could be an adver sar y of the
PCs, hi r ed to tr ack them for an enemy or ri val gr oup. The
eneko r anger car es more about sur vi val and hi s reputati on
than about the mor al par ti cul ar s of a gi ven si tuati on.
FRAIHNA LOHAZZEN CR 8 hp 45 (6 HD)
Male eneko ranger 8
CN Medium giant
Acti on Poi nts 3
I ni t +2; Senses darkvision 60 ft., low- light vision; Listen
+11, Spot +11
Languages Giant, Riedran
THE SYRKARN RAJAH
Fr om f r agment s of yuan- t i l or e and cont empor ar y
human r ecor ds, some schol ar s asser t that a r akshasa rajah
exi sts in Syr kar n, possi bl y beneath the r ui ned yuan- ti
ci ty of Sustr ai Mor. T he eneko K ar r ak cul ts ar e sai d to
be numer ous wi thi n the wasted pl ai n that sur r ounds the
r ui ns. Among the Syr k nomads, the ci ty has a r eputati on
for bei ng haunted or over r un wi th secr et sects of yuan- ti .
Whatever the tr uth, the Syr ks avoi d the pl ace.
Whet her the I nspi r ed or the Dr eami ng Dar k have
r eason to f ear the mi ght of a bound r aj ah i s an open
questi on. It seems l i kel y, t hough, that the I nspi r ed' s
unwi l l i ngness to r i sk the r esour ces necessar y to destr oy
AC 18, touch 12, flat- footed 16
hp 55 (8 HD)
Fort +8 (+10 against poison), Ref +8, Wi l l +2
Speed 30 ft. (8 squares); woodland stride
Melee +1 Largegreataxe +12/+7 (3d6+5)
Ranged +1 Large composite longbow +12/+7 (2d6+4) or
+ 1Large composite longbow +8 (4d6+8) wi th Manyshot or
+1 Large composite longbow +12/+12/+7 (2d6+4) with Rapid Shot
Base Atk +8; Gr p +15
At k Opti ons favored enemy gi ants +4, favored enemy
humans +2
Combat Gear 2 potions of bear'sendurance, 2 potions of cure moderate
wounds
Ranger Spells Pr epar ed (CL 4th):
1st animal messenger, magic fang
Spell- Li ke Abi l i ti es (CL 4th):
1/dayendure elements, pass without trace
Abi l i ti es Str 16, Dex 15, Con 15, Int 12, Wi s 12, Cha 6
SQ ani mal companion, li nk wi th companion, powerful
build, share spells, swift tracker, wild empathy +6 (+2
magical beasts)
Feats EnduranceB, Heroic Spirit, Manyshot B, Point Blank
Shot, Rapid Shot B, Weapon Focus (longbow), TrackB
Ski l l s Handle Ani mal +9, Heal +11, Knowledge (nature)
+14, Listen +11, Ride +15, Spot +11, Survi val +11 (+13
aboveground)
Possessi ons combat gear plus +1 chain shirt, +1 Largegreataxe, +1
Large composite longbow (+3 Str bonus) with 20 arrows, amulet
of natural armor +1
Hook "Big country, Syrkarn. Lot of places for someone to
hide. Just not from me."
CREYSA A , HUNTING HOU ND COMPA NION CR -
N Medium magical beast (augmented ani mal)
I ni t +2; Senses low- light vision, scent; Listen +3, Spot +3
AC 18, touch 12, flat- footed 16
Resi st evasion
Fort +5, Ref +5, Wi l l +1 (+5 against enchantments)
Speed 50 ft. (10 squares)
Melee bite +7 (1d8+2)
Base Atk +4; Gr p +6
Atk Opti ons trip (+6 melee touch)
the Syr kar n fiend dr ove the deci si on to si mply empty that
l anddenyi ng the fiend (and its i nevi tabl e Lor ds of Dust
al l i es) the fol l ower s it woul d i nevi tabl y seek.
At the same ti me, the I nspi r ed show little of the same
concer n for the rajahs thought to be tr apped in the Tundra
and Adar . Per haps the lor ds of Ri edr a have some plan for
keepi ng these other fiends i n check, ei ther befor e, or
pr efer abl y after , they r un r ampant in those l ands. At the
same ti me, the fall of K hunan and the subsequent ri se of
the yuan- ti suggests to some that the Syr k rajah was once
unboundand that whatever act saw it put down mi ght not
have bound it as str ongl y as the I nspi r ed woul d l i ke.
Abi l i ti es Str 15, Dex 17, Con 16, Int 2, Wi s 12, Cha 6
SQ 3 bonus tri cks
Feats TrackB, Improved Natural Attack (bite), Skill Focus
(Survival), Weapon Focus (bite)
Ski l l s Hide +3, Listen +3, Move Silently +4, Spot +3, Survival
+8 (+12 tr acki ng by scent)
Tr i p (Ex): A hunting hound that hits wi th a bite attack can
attempt to trip the opponent (+1 check modifier) as a free
action without maki ng a touch attack or provoking attacks
of opportunity. If the attempt fails, the opponent cannot
react to trip the hound.
Ky
N f emal e eneko cl er i c 4
A for mer member of the K ar r ak cul ts, Ky is one
of the best sour ces of i nf or mati on on cult acti vi tyshe
r emai ns one of the few people to flee thei r r anks and li ve
to tell about i t. T hough she pr efer s the cr owds of Ar dh-
men and Nder i tese to the open pl ai ns wher e ambush is
easy, Ky is a loner . She r emai ns a di sci pl e of K ar r ak,
and the scythe she car r i es has never seen a wheat field.
T hose seeki ng i nf or mati on on the cul ts i nevi tabl y find
themsel ves poi nted in her di r ecti on, but seeker s must
spend ti me and money (mostl y at the ustah taver ns) to
wi n her tr ust.
L addi n T ho
L G mal e h u man wi zar d 7/ l or emast er 5
A wander i ng hi stor i an, Laddi n T ho is the best
sour ce of gener al and hi stor i cal knowl edge on the pl ai ns.
T he pr obl em for most of those who seek hi s knowl edge is
pul l i ng the useful detai l s fr om hi s endl essl y meander i ng
tal es. T ho is near l y as tall as the eneko labor er s he dr i nks
wi th constantl y, but hi s gaunt f r ame gi ves hi m the look
of an oddl y mustached i nsect. Hi s apar tments in Ndter -
i se ar e r umor ed to hold one of the l ar gest col l ecti ons
of ar cane scr ol l s outsi de the encl aves of the K eeper s of
the Wor d, but Tho' s days as a hi r ed spel l sl i nger (whi ch
he happi l y r ecounts i n excr uci at i ng detai l ) ar e l ong
behi nd hi m.
A DVENTURE SITE:
SARLONAN RUINS
T hi r ty centur i es after its fall, the r ui ns of an ol d- Sar -
lonan settl ement r i se li ke bl eached bones in the mi ddl e
of the empty steppes. T hey ar e a star k l andmar k, avoi ded
by the her d ani mal s in the ar ea.
APPROACH
The tracks you've been following suddenly break and scatter around a low
rise of hill. Rising above the waist- high plain ofgolden grass, distant stand
ingstones mark off the edge of a field of rubble and low walls.
No si gn of cur r ent or pr evi ous habi tati on can be seen
fr om outsi de the r ui ns. A successf ul DC 15 K nowl edge
(l ocal ) or K nowl edge ( ar chi tectur e and engi neer i ng)
check notes mor e dest r uct i on her e t han woul d be
expected of the endur i ng r ui ns of old Sar l ona. A suc
cessful DC 25 Sur vi val check anywher e ar ound the rubble
deter mi nes that the gr ass shows si gns of r ai n mor e r ecent
than has occur r ed in the ar ea (a pr oduct of the el emental
effects fr om ar ea 5).
TERRAIN FEATURES
T he open pl ai n mar ks the edge of the ter r i tor y of a
hi ppogr i f f her d that advent ur er s mi ght be seeki ng or
pr otecti ng. Al ter nati vel y, the PCs coul d be tr acki ng a
nomadi c tr i be wi th whi ch they have pr essi ng busi ness.
The r ui ns ar e at least a day's ri de fr om the near est settl e
ment or tr ade r oad.
T he combi nati on of tall gr ass and r ubble makes
movement in the ar ea chal l engi ng. Char acter s can move
wi thi n the r ui ns wi thout di ffi culty, but those attempti ng
to r un must succeed on a DC 10 Bal ance check or fall.
KEYED AREAS
Rui n ed Bui l di n gs: T he r ui ned f oundat i ons of a
mi dsi zed town spr ead t hr ough the wi nd- swept gr ass.
T he shatter ed wal l s var y fr om 3 to 5 feet i n hei ght,
though hi gher wal l s appear at i nt er val s. Wher e mul ti
stor y bui l di ngs have col l apsed, ti me and weat her have
r educed thei r stones to l i ttl e mor e t han gr avel . Pl ace
speci f i c r ui ns ( apar t ment s, stabl es, war ehouses) and
encount er s as desi r ed.
Guar d Post s: T he 20- foot- hi gh standi ng stones
mar ki ng off the ar ea ar e the r emai ns of a gr eat wal l that
once sur r ounded thi s settl ement. Cl i mbi ng to the top
of a guar d post stone r eveal s holes in the top wher e a
wooden pl atfor m was once attached. Each standi ng stone
has a 5% cumul ati ve chance to collapse for each char acter
who cl i mbs it (Reflex DC 20 to avoi d 2d6 poi nts of fal l i ng
damage and ld6 poi nts of bl udgeoni ng damage).
Fr om the top of any guar d post, a successf ul DC
20 Spot check enabl es a char acter to noti ce the hi dden
campsi te.
Wel l : Any ani mal s wi th the par ty catch the scent of
water in thi s ar ea. A low mass of r ubble cover s a capstone
l eadi ng to a long di sused wel l . At the bottom of a 15- foot
shaft, a natur al spr i ng flows slowly but is fr esh and clear .
Al ter nati vel y, ice mephi ts fr om the wi l d zone in ar ea 5
have settled her e, and PCs seeki ng pr eci ous water find
themsel ves led i nto an i cy tr ap.
Spel l T ur r et T r ap: An aur a of magi c fills thi s ar ea,
center ed on a si ngle bl ack pi l l ar . T hi s spot once mar ked
the entr ance to a secr et chamber , its r oof and wal l s fallen
long ago. The pi llar ' s magi c pr otected it fr om the r avages
of ti me.
Any cr eatur e touchi ng the pi l l ar acti vates a spell
tur r et trap of appr opr i ate Chal l enge Rati ng for the par ty.
See Dungeon Master's Guide II for mor e i nfor mati on on spell
tur r et tr aps, or r eplace it wi th any appr opr i ate magi c tr ap
fr om Chapter T hr ee of the Dungeon Master's Guide.
In addi ti on to the danger s of the spell tur r et tr ap,
thi s potent defensi ve magi c mi ght br i ng one or mor e
essence r eaver s (see page 147) to the ar ea.
Wi l d Zone: T wi sti ng t hr ough the r ui ns, a pl anar
gat eway to Ri si a sur ges fr om ti me to ti me. At ti mes of
connecti on, wi de vents cr ack open among the r ubbl e
and bl ast the ar ea wi th el emental col d. Such an occur
r ence is what dr ove the r ecent i nhabi t ants of the secr et
campsi te away.
A pl anar shi ft occur s about an hour after the PCs
ar r i ve. A sudden chi l l f i l l s the ar ea, f ol l owed by a low
r umbl i ng that mi ght be mi st aken for an ear t hquake.
T hen the gr ound is tor n t hr ough by f r eezi ng wi n ds
and bol ts of el ement al i ce. Tr eat the i ce bol ts as a
5th- l evel call lightning or 9th- l evel call lightning storm effect
SARL O N AN RU I N S EN C O U N T ERS bones poi nts to r ecent occupati on of thi s si te. A success
ful DC 15 Sur vi val check deter mi nes that it has been
d% Encounter EL appr oxi matel y two weeks si nce anyone was her e.
01 1 ice devil 13 Shal l ow Gr ave: I f the PCs i nvesti gate the hi dden
02- 05 1d4 essence r eavers (page 147) 9- 13 campsi te, a successful DC 22 Sear ch check shows that
06- 15 1 eneko 8th- level ranger sahar and 8- 10 mor e stones have been r emoved fr om the si te than can be
1d6 eneko/ human 4th- level warri ors accounted for in the constr ucti on of the fire pi t. A shor t
16- 20 1d6 rejkars (MM3 140) 5- 11 di stance away, a makeshi f t cai r n has been placed over a
21- 25 1 eneko 7th- level cleric of Karrak and shal l ow gr ave. I f the par ty is pur sui ng K ar r ak cul ti sts,
2d4 eneko 2nd- level warrior cultists 7- 9 thi s could be the r emai ns of a vi cti m r i tual l y sacr i fi ced
26- 35 2d4 hi ppogr i ffs 4- 8 and bur i ed. I f they ar e i nvolved wi th I nspi r ed acti vi ty in
36- 40 1d4+1 quorbred cheetahs (page 151) 6- 9 Syr kar n, the body could be that of a Ri edr an exi le tr acked
41- 50 1d6 ice mephits 3- 8 down and ki l l ed by the T housand Eyesor the r emai ns
51- 55 1d3 phrenic lions (EPH 205) 4- 6 of a Ri edr an agent mur der ed by those he pur sued.
56- 65 1d2 dire lions 5- 7
66- 75 1 half- giant 4th- level nomad 5 REWARDS
76- 80 1 snowflake ooze (MM3 161) 5 Tr easur e appr opr i ate to the par ty' s level can be found
81- 90 1d3 half- giant 3rd- level psychic warriors 3- 6 pr otected by the spell tur r et tr ap or i nadver tentl y bur i ed
91- 100 1d3 quorbound wolves (page 150) 3- 6 wi th the vi cti m in the shal l ow gr ave. As wel l , the r ui ns
mi ght hold magi cal l y pr otected lore of old Sar lona that
( dependi ng on par t y l evel ) that deal s cold damage could dr i ve fur ther adventur es.
i nstead of el ectr i ci t y damage. Tr eat the ar eas wi t hi n
30 feet of each br each as sever e cold or ext r eme col d, DEVELOPMENT
dependi ng on par t y l evel . T he r ui ns ar e sui tabl e as the begi nni ng of an adventur e
Once the pl anar acti vi ty di mi ni shes, the gr ound ar c, wi th the PCs ei ther stumbl i ng upon the r ui ns r an
closes up agai n, but cr eatur es escapi ng from the mani fest doml y or seeki ng them out. Evi dence of mur der ther e
zone mi ght r emai n in the ar ea. Any i nvesti gati on con can dr i ve the par ty to seek fur ther i nfor mati on of plots
cl udes that much of the destr ucti on her e has been caused among the K ar r ak cul ti sts or the I nspi r ed. Al ter nati vel y,
by pr evi ous pl anar events. thi s scenar i o can mar k the end of a campai gn ar c, wi th
H i dden Campsi t e: Shelter ed behi nd a mostly i ntact the par ty pur sui ng some anci ent tr easur e or lore pr o
stone wal l , a bl ackened fi re pit and a pi le of wel l - char r ed tected by the spell tur r et tr ap.

THE
TASHANA
TUNDRA
This isTashana, our home. It island and sky, empty and endless.
Tel- Marq, Saar tuk shi fter r anger
Yes, yes. Big and cold. Now let'sfind the village, shall we?
Clovi s Forlaine, Whi tetooth mer chant
T he T ashana Tundr a is a land of vast, open spaces and
endl ess sky. H ome to the gr eat shi fter nati on of Sar l ona,
the Tundr a consi sts mai nl y of gr assy, tr eel ess pl ai ns that
str etch wi thout i nter r upti on fr om hor i zon to hor i zon.
For many thousands of year s, these semi nomadi c tr i bes
have r oamed the gr assl ands, i solated fr om the r est of the
wor ld and left in r el ati ve peace to contempl ate the cold,
pur e spi r i t of thei r ancestr al homel and.
WHAT DO YOU KNOW?
K nowl edge ( geogr aphy)
DC 10: Great shifter nati ons domi nate the nor ther n
par t of the conti nent of Sar lona, and an i ntegr ated
soci ety of dwar ves and duer gar li ves in the Paqaa
Mountai ns.
DC 15: Ther e are actually thr ee shi fter nati ons in the
Tashana, and a second dwar f nation resides in the
nor ther n Eska Mountai ns.
DC 20: A communi ty of maenads i nhabi ts the Tashyvar
i slands, wi th several coloni es on the wester n Tashana
shor eli ne. Nomadi c half- gi ants can be found
thr oughout the Tundr a.
DC 25: The K r er tok Peni nsula is home to the savage
human bar bar i ans known as the K alaak.
K nowl edge (the pl anes)
DC 15: Rogue mani fest zones, called aukaraks or reality
stor ms, drift thr oughout the Tundr a.
DC 20: The southern border of the Tashana region is
marked by an i nter mi ttent mani fest zone tied to
the Plane of Ice, gi vi ng the appear ance of per petual
wi nter from south of the border.
DC 25: Aukaraks can mani fest planar cr ossover effects
fr om any of Eberron's twelve coter mi nous planes.
DC 30: Some aukaraks war p the ver y fabric of ti me and
space, telepor ti ng tr aveler s great di stances, or
tr appi ng them in tempor al loops.
LAND OF MANY W ATERS
Tashana means "many water s" in an anci ent, nearly exti nct
shi fter di al ect. T he pl ai ns ar e dotted wi th hundr eds,
if not thousands, of smal l gl aci al l akes. Many of these
r emai n fr ozen year - r ound, but the souther n water s thaw
in summer . In these months, the Tundr a is a place of pur e
and unspoi led natur al beauty. T he l andscapes ar e r egu
lar ly i nter r upted by huge mounds of r ocks and boul der s,
some mi les wi de, that seem to have fallen from the sky.
Remnants, pr esumably, of an earli er glaci al age, these rock
mounds have a str ange and other wor ldl y beauty.
T he major i ty of the Tundr a is cover ed wi th fr osty
gr assl ands. To the nor th the Eska Mountai ns r i se, and
the nor ther n foothi l l s of the Paqaa Mountai ns encr oach
upon the souther n bor der . In the far nor th, the dr eam
li ke and ghostl y T ashyvar I sl ands r each i nto the Sea of
Rage. Fi nal l y, the myster i ous K r er tok Peni nsul a extends
nor theast of the Eska Spi nes.
T he cl i mate is mai nl y subar cti c, wi th tr ue ar cti c con
di ti ons in the nor ther n pl ai ns and mountai ns, and shor t
summer months of near- temperate conditions in the south.
If anythi ng definitive can be said of the Tundra as awhole, it
isthisit is a land of strange weather. Bli zzards, snow squalls,
and whi teouts someti mes descend in an i nstant, but also
common are str ange heat waves, downpour s of i nexpli cably
war m r ai n, and savage l i ghtni ng str i kes.
Pl an ar El emen t s: T he souther n bor der of the
T ashana r egi on is mar ked by a gr adual el evati on shi ft
K nowl edge ( l ocal )
DC 10: The Qiku and Saar tuk shi fter nati ons are
gener ally peaceable towar d tr aveler s; the nor ther n
Chuni i gi nati on is mor e war li ke.
DC 15: Tashanan coastal communi ti es and pi rates of
the Lhazaar Pr i nci pali ti es have mai ntai ned secret
tr adi ng and smuggli ng routes acr oss the Lhazaar Sea
for many year s. K hor vai r i an mer chants seek cer tai n
valuable li chens of the Tundr a, and Tashanan shi fter
art is in hi gh demand among some rich collectors.
DC 20: The souther n Qiku shifters are ai di ng the refugee
Aki ak people in their war of resistance against Ri edr a.
DC 25: A civil war is br ewi ng in the Dor ann Holds, wi th
an anci ent order of paladi ns r i si ng up agai nst the
author i ty of the Stone Counci l.
K nowl edge ( hi stor y)
DC 10: The Tashana regi on is the ancestr al home of
Eber r on shifters and lycanthr opes.
DC 15: The shifter nations of the Tundra have enjoyed a
remarkably long period of relative peace, wi th inter
tribal warfare all but unheard of in recent generations.
DC 20: The refugee Aki ak people wer e once a great and
power ful nati on, but wer e betr ayed by the l eader s
of Ri edr a.
DC 30: Legends speak of an anci ent evil located deep
wi thi n the Krertok Peni nsulathe petrified r emnants
of a rakshasa rajah from the Age of Demons.
and what appear s to be an i nter mi ttent mani f est zone
ti ed to Ri si a, the Pl ane of I ce. Al l al ong these bor
der l ands, pl anar mani f est at i ons of i ce and snow have
gi ven the appear ance of a l and of per petual wi nter to
those south of the bor der . T hi s geogr aphi cal i sol ati on
has r esul ted in a l and that is r emar kabl y i nsul ar and
sel f - sustai ni ng.
T he Tundr a is wel l known for r eal i ty stor ms (aukaraks
in the anci ent Shi fter di alect), r ogue pl anar br eaches and
mani fest zones that dr i ft over the l andscape.
GETTING THERE
Al though no more di ffi cult to tr avel to than other locales,
the Tashana Tundr a had few vi si tor s in the past. The aus
tere beauty of the place and its peoples dr ew li ttle i nter est.
Recently, however , thi ngs have changed.
TASHANA TUNDRA AT A GLANCE
I nfor mati on pr ovi ded by schol ar s fr om var i ous academi c
i nsti tuti ons i n K hor vai r e.
Popul at i on: 400,000 (70% shi fter s, 20% dwar ves/
duer gar , 5% humans, 3% hal f - gi ants, 2% maenads).
Ar ea: 1,500,000 squar e mi l es.
Sover ei gn: Sky Tellers (shifter nati on); Stone Coun
cil (Dor ann Holds); Jade- Li n (de facto Aki ak leader).
Capi tal : Nasq (unoffi ci al capi tal of Qi ku nati on).
I nter conti nental tr ade on a si gni f i cant scal e has
developed on the wester n Tashana coastl i ne. Expor ts of
medi ci nal and magi cal li chens from the Tashanan i nte
rior have r esulted in expansi on of the port communi ti es of
Wi nter stead and Whi tetooth, at the r especti ve openi ngs of
the Qonama and Ti i ki r i ver s. Al though the Tundr a does
pr oduce some uni que herbs and spi ces, the tr ue reason for
thi s rapid gr owth is less savor ycoastal Tashana pr oduces
a par ti cul ar l y potent str ai n of the f ati gue- al l evi ati ng
l i chen known as muqqa, or i cewi l d. Al so, Tashana shi fter
ar t is cur r entl y in vogue among a few weal thy collector s in
Zi l ar go. As a r esult, there's a gr eat demand for br ave souls
wi l l i ng to di scover and bar ter for genui ne ar twor ks.
Recent year s have al so seen a si gni fi cant i nflux of
shi fter s fr om K hor vai r eboth i ndi vi dual pi l gr i ms and
enti r e communi ti es. K hor var i an shi f ter s have been
Major Ci ti es: Whi tetooth, Wi nter stead, Tanni shold.
Cl i mat e: Subar cti c to ar cti c.
H i ghest Poi nt : Mount Jor l , el evati on 18,320 feet.
H er al dr y: Pi gment- on- seal ski n of an abstr act r ock
mound on a fi eld of thr ee feather s (shi fter nati on); var i
ous clan her al ds (Dor ann Holds and Aki ak) .
Founder : Unknown.
Nat i onal Motto: "Banded we l i ve!"
ar r i vi ng by boat in gr eater number s si nce the end of the
Last War , wi th char i smati c l eader s often at the head of
enti r e naval convoys of pi l gr i ms. I ndi vi dual shi f ter s
mi ght want to tr avel to Tashana for per sonal or spi r i tual
r easons; other char acter s mi ght si gn on as escorts and
defenders of the lar ger shi fter mi gr ati ons.
An d as wi t h any pl ace, not al l vi si tor s ar r i ve by
choi ce. The Aki ak people mai ntai n thei r communi ty- i n-
exi l e i n the nor ther n foothi l l s of the Paqaa Mountai ns.
Whi l e the shi fter s of the souther n Qi ku ar e car eful not to
over tl y oppose the Ri edr ans, they ar e pr ovi di ng mater i al
suppor t to the Aki ak fi ghter s and har bor i ng some ci vi l
i an communi ti es.
I nter nal tr avel is not di ffi cult despi te the lack of good
r oads. Shi fter and dwar f communi ti es have long tr aded
among themsel ves, and l i mi ted tr ade exi sts between the
shi fter s and the nor ther n bor der communi ti es of Ri edr a.
A DAY IN THE LIFE
Tel- Mar q wakes as the mor ni ng li ght shi nes thr ough the
small openi ng of hi s seal ski n tent. Exi ti ng i nto the br i ght
gl ar e of snow and sky, he squi nts to sur vey the hor i zon.
Subtle i ndi cati ons of wi nd, li ght, and scent tell hi m that
a stor m is comi ng. It wi l l be whi te snow, dr y and cold.
And much of it, i ndeed.
Af ter feedi ng hi msel f and hi s team of sled dogs, Tel-
Mar q gather s hi s gear . About 200 yar ds away, a hole is cut
i nto the ice of the fr ozen l ake upon whi ch the camp is set.
The dogs guar d the equi pment and the meat gleaned from
the hunt so far. T hey and the sad bundl ethe r emai ns of
hi s hunti ng compani on, Tel- Ruq.
A Qi ku shifter hunter contemplates
No time to dwell on such thi ngs, Tel- Marq tells hi mself
as he sits next to the hole in the ice. It is only a matter of time,
he knows, befor e a seal or wal r us spots the hole from below
and takes the oppor tuni ty for a br eath of fresh air. Then
Tel- Marq's spear wi l l fly, and another ki ll wi l l be added
to the take for thi s hunt. Tel- Mar q br aces hi msel f agai nst
the cold and begi ns what could be a long wai t. He lets hi s
eyes gaze off to the hor i zon and feels the cal m and pati ent
spirit of the land flow thr ough hi m. Ice and sky. Wi nd and
snow. Empti ness and endl essness . . .
Tel- Mar q r eacts in an i nstant as the water befor e hi m
er upts, hi s spear flyi ng str ai ght and tr ue as an old wal r us
br eaches the sur face.
Tel- Mar q secur es the car cass wi th the other s. It is
enough; the hunt is finished. He lets hi s eyes fall agai n
on the bundl e of Tel- Ruq's r emai ns fr ozen among the
car casses. Tel - Mar q had found hi m the pr evi ous day, by
one of the mor e di stant hunti ng holes, felled by wol ves.
Tel- Mar q had dr i ven off the lone, wounded cr eatur e that
r emai ned, then gather ed up hi s fr i end and br other to
r etur n hi m home to the tr i be.
The dogs bristle wi th anticipation as Tel- Mark mounts
the sled. Looki ng agai n to the hor i zon, he squi nts i nto the
glar e. Could it be? Yes, ther e. A hundr ed yar ds away, the
spectr al wol f r egar ds Tel- Mar k wi th utter cal m. A sense of
peace washes over Tel- Mark as he acknowledges the presence
of the spirit ani mal . It is a benedi cti on of sor ts, a si gn from
the ani mal spirits that the hunt has been well and proper.
Tel- Marq dr i ves the dogs har d thr ough the after noon,
hopi ng to return to the vi llage before ni ghtfall. The pr e
dicted snowstor m arri ves. Ther e is little wi nd, but the lar ge,
dr y flakes dri ft gently to the gr ound as if an enti r e ocean
the vastness of the Tundra
 of snow wer e fal l i ng to ear th. Navi gati ng by i nsti nct alone,
Tel- Mar q ri des though the bl i ndi ng whi te.
T he snow begi ns to taper off sl i ghtl y when Tel- Mar q
r ounds a l ar ge r ock mound and catches a scent i n the ai r
that makes hi s blood fr eeze. He hal ts the dogs, cal mi ng
and qui eti ng them wi th a ser i es of hand si gnal s. Con
vi nced that he is safely upwi nd, Tel- Mar q cl amber s up
the gl aci al r ock pi le and peer s down the other si de.
Two fi gur es clad in fur and ski nsshi f ter ski ns, Tel-
Mar q notes wi th fur yar e fi ghti ng over the scr aps of a fox
car cass. Shar pened bones pi er ce the bar bar i ans' ski n in
multi ple pl aces, enti r e str i ps of flesh del i ber atel y pul l ed
and tor n. T he faces ar e a r ui n of scar s and dead or dyi ng
flesh. T hey ar e K al aak.
Scouts, Tel- Marq thi nks, and there wer e likely more,
hidden by the swi r li ng whi te. The wi nd and snow meant nei
ther Tel- Marq nor the raiders would likely be able to follow
a trai l. Slowly, Tel- Marq nocks an ar r ow in his massive bow.
They would not be able to scale the rocks before he felled
them both. And they would not flee. K alaak never fled.
Tel- Mar q gather s the cr uel metal mor ni ngstar s from
the ar r ow- r i ddl ed bodi es. Best to r etur n to the vi l l age
and war n the elder s. K al aak! T hi s far south! A bad omen,
i ndeed. T i me to move the vi l l age agai n.
That eveni ng, the tr i bal dr ummer s whi r l in a fr enzy
of celebr ati on as other hunti ng par ti es r etur n. Ar ound
the fire in the l ar ge bl ack seal ski n tent of the el der s, Tel-
Mar k makes hi s r epor tthe death of Tel- Ruq and the
appear ance of the K al aak r ai der s. H avi ng done hi s duty
by hi s tr i be and hi s fami l y, Tel - Mar q sets off for hi s own
l odgi ng. T i me now for sl eep.
THE TASHANANS
No si ngl e ci vi l i zati on gr aces the T ashana T undr a. T he
peopl e of the T undr a i ncl ude numer ous r aces, each
separ ate and di sti nct.
Shi f t er s: T he Tundr a shi fter s are di vi ded i nto thr ee
gr eat nati ons, the Qi ku tr i bes of centr al T ashana; the
coastal Saar tuk peopl e, and the mor e war l i ke Chuni i gi
FIVE THINGS EVERY TASHANA SHIFTER KNOW S
1. T he Way of the Br ot her s: A pr acti cal code at
hear t, The Way of the Br other s is i mper ati ve in the har sh
l ands of the Tundr a. T hi s code has only str engthened i n
r ecent gener ati ons as Tundr a shi fter s have l ear ned the
val ue of cooper ati on and peaceabl e r el ati ons.
2. H ow to L i ve off t he L an d: Even i n unf ami l i ar
cl i mes and sur r ounds, tundr a shi fter s per sever e. Al l
Tundr a shi fter s have hi gh r anks in the Sur vi val ski l l ,
whi ch is cr uci al in thei r home envi r onment.
3. Fl ee the Pl an ar Br eaches: In the Tundr a, pl anar
br eaches ar e par ti cul ar l y wi l d and unpr edi ctabl e. Most of
them dr i ft over the l andscape li ke smal l weather fr onts.
The unnatur al sensati on of pl anar l eakage wi thi n these
zones is pr ofoundl y pai nf ul and upsetti ng for tundr a
shi fter s, who feel a spi r i tual bond wi th the l and.
4. T he Bet r ayal of the Sout her n Shi f t er s: Tundr a
shi fter s' feel i ngs for thei r mar ti al Ri edr an cousi ns fall
i n the nor th. Al though i nter tr i bal ski r mi shes and r ai ds
ar e not uncommon, the elder s of all thr ee nati ons wor k
har d to mai ntai n the peace of r ecent gener ati ons.
Wher eas the shi fter s of K hor vai r e tend to value self-
r el i ance and per sonal fr eedom, the Qiku and Saar tuk
shi fter s place much more i mpor tance on the communi ty.
Al l egi ance is to the tr i be, the fami ly uni t, and the nati on
in that order. The har shness of li fe in the Tundr a has
di ctated thi s be sor ugged i ndi vi duali sm in the Tundr a is
not advi sed. Goi ng it alone, to a Tashana shifter, is danger
ous, stupid, and spi r i tually mi sgui ded.
Tundr a shi fter s do not str uggl e agai nst thei r besti al
natur e, but r ather embr ace it as a si gn of thei r oneness
wi th all l i vi ng thi ngs. Shi fti ng is a pr ofoundly exhi l ar at
i ng and j oyful exper i ence, even when the ai m is aggr es
sion. Tashanan shi fter s have a r emar kable abi li ty to accept
vi ol ence and death as par t of the natur al order. I f it's
necessar y to tear an enemy to pi eces, a tundr a shi fter does
so wi th gr eat passi on.
Tundra shi fters who choose to explore the wi der world
mi ght be doi ng so at the bequest of the communi ty. Such
br aves gather i deas and knowl edge befor e r etur ni ng to
the tr i bes, seeki ng to make the nation str onger . Because
Tashana shi fter s place a pr emi um on communi ty, such a
char acter is l i kel y to be fiercely loyal to hi s compani ons.
Possessi ons mean li ttle to shi fter s asi de fr om thei r uti l
ity. Al though they under stand the concept of cur r ency,
hoar di ng coi ns and gems is a str ange pr acti ce to them.
Shi fter s fr om the nor ther n Chuni i gi tr i bes have a
simpler, more aggr essi ve vi ewpoi nt. Whi l e the communi ty
concept is still ver y strong, these are desperate ti mes for the
Chuni i gi . A tr i be might raid another tribe to supplement its
hunt, and i ntratri bal conflict can pit factions and fami li es
agai nst one another.
Dwar ves: The Eska Mountai ns ar e home to the i sola
ti oni st dwar ves of the Dor ann Holds, who ar e thought to
have mi gr ated from Frostfell over an anci ent land br i dge.
Li ttle is known of these cl ans today. T he dwar ves and
duer gar who eventual l y mi gr ated to popul ate souther n
r egi ons appear to have spli t from the Dor ann centur i es
somewher e between l oathi ng and pity, dependi ng on the
i ndi vi dual . Most shi fter s nei ther know nor car e about the
par ti cular s of the Ri edr an nation, but they feel thei r di stant
relatives who serve as Ri edr an enforcers have sold their souls
to the cor r upt humans. Attempts in the past to " li ber ate"
thei r br other s from thei r human handl er s have all ended
tr agi callythe Ri edr an shifter samur ai like what they do. To
shifters today, they are lost causes, and a tundra shifter might
ki ll a Ri edr an shi fter out of pi ty as much as anythi ng.
5. How to Pl ay Musi c: Tashana shifter tribal music isat
once an art form, astyle of meditation, and apowerful source
of magi c. Al l adult shi fter s cr aft thei r first i nst r ument -
usually a bone pipe or sealski n dr umas a puber ty rite, and
thi s act, along wi th one's first hunt, si gni fi es passage into
adulthood. The Tashanans have developed i ngeni ous col
lapsible dr ums made of bone and hide, and vi r tually ever y
Tundra shi fter keeps dr ums or pipe wi th her at all ti mes.
 An Aki ak
guer r i l l af i ght er
ago. Si nce then, the Dor ann dwar ves have mai ntai ned a
poli cy of poli ti cal i solati on, al though they sti ll tr ade wi th
the nor ther n shi fter tr i bes and I nana maenads of the
Tashyvar I sl ands. It is sai d that an i ncr easi ng number of
the Dor ann cl ans ar e fever i shl y mi ni ng the Eska Moun
tai ns, stockpi l i ng r aw mi ner al s as they dig.
THE W A Y OF THE BROTHERS
Pr obably the most centr al and uni f yi ng code of Tashana
shi fter cul tur e, the Way of the Br other s i s based on an
anci ent myth. Whi l e the detai l s of the myth var y fr om
nati on to nati on, and even fr om tr i be to tr i be, the essen
ti al stor y is al ways the same. Soon after the dawni ng of
cr eati on, the first shi fter s wer e tr i cked by demons i nto
fighting one another in a devastati ng ci vi l war . T hr ee
gr eat nati ons fought unti l the snows of the Tundr a had
melted away fr om the heat of spi l l ed shi fter bl ood.
Gr avel y wounded and near death, a sole sur vi vi ng
War r i or of the first nati on wal ked the car nage of the
battlefi eld. He pr esentl y came to an anci ent gl aci al slab
of r ock, wher e a Shaman fr om the second nati on lay
unconsci ous and dyi ng. Exhausted and wear y of death,
the War r i or put away hi s kni fe and i nstead cl eaned and
dr essed the wounds of hi s enemy.
To hi s sur pr i se, the Shaman awoke the next mor ni ng
to find hi s wounds tended and a pack contai ni ng meat and
T he dwar ves of the Dor ann Holds ar e a mi xed lot.
Nor ther n cl ans tend to be more pr i mi ti ve, cl anni sh, and
war l i ke than thei r di stant cousi ns in the Mr or Hol ds.
Wher eas the K hor vai r i an cl ans settled i nto a pr ol onged
peace under K ar r nath annexati on, the dwar ves of the
nor ther n Dor ann Holds have never known such an era,
and the typi cal state of affai rs is one of low- si mmer i ng clan
conflict. The souther n Eska clans, by contrast, have much
more ar able land to wor k, and hence mor e peaceful r ela
ti ons, tr adi ng among themselves and the nearby humans
and shi fter tr i bes. Sti l l , all Dor ann dwar ves tend toward
mi ld xenophobia and i solati oni sm, and as such have little
contact wi th the world beyond thei r bor der s.
These days, a Dor ann dwar f adventur i ng in the lar ger
wor ld is li kely to have chafed under the oppr essi ve poli ci es
of the r ecent Stone Counci l l eader shi p. As the nor ther n
cl ans fall i nto li ne under the H ammer hand l eader shi p,
souther n cl ans ar e r al l yi ng to the cause of the r esur gent
Cl anguar d pal adi ns. A Dor ann char acter is cer tai nly con
cer ned about potenti al ci vi l war , and mi ght feel compelled
to choose a si de and take a stand.
When the last Aki ak str ongholds in the Paqaa Moun
tai ns fell to the Ri edr ans, the scatter ed r emnants of thi s
once- gr eat nati on wer e for ced to the nor th, wher e they
li ved in smal l mobi le r efugee camps. T he few r emai ni ng
Aki ak ar e an i ntr i gui ng peopl ea fully i ntegr ated soci ety
of dwar f and duer gar , attempti ng r ebui l d and fight back
agai nst thei r Ri edr an enemi es. The Aki ak ar e fighting a
guer r i lla- style war agai nst the I nspi r ed, l aunchi ng forays
i nto thei r occupi ed homel ands whi l e constantl y defend
i ng themsel ves agai nst counter attacks by Ri edra's death
squads. An Aki ak char acter is l i kel y to be dr i ven to take
back the Paqaa Mountai ns, and to eventually br i ng the
fight to the cor r upt hear tl and of Ri edr a.
Maenads: The Tashyvar I slands are home to the I nana
maenads. Vi cti ms of an anci ent tr agedy, these psi oni cally
power ful bei ngs are the last sur vi vor s of an i sland nati on
that sank beneath the water s of the Lhazaar Sea two thou
sand year s ago. T he I nana have r ecentl y establ i shed a
water lyi ng nearby. The Shaman set off for the hori zon and
came acr oss another anci ent rock. Upon the rock, an Elder
fr om the thi r d nati on lay dyi ng. T he Shaman wor dl essl y
tended to the Elder , and r esumed hi s wander i ng.
T he Elder i n tur n awoke to find meat and water lai d
asi de, and set off for the hor i zon. He too came upon a
gl aci al r ock, upon whi ch the War r i or of the first nati on
had finally succumbed to cold and hunger . And so the
Elder tended to the War r i or .
T hus began the Gr eat H eal i ng of the Tr i bes. T he
spell of the demons had been br oken, and the shi fter s
of the Tashana lay down thei r spear s and sheathed thei r
cl aws. When the tr i bes finally uni ted i n a summi t, the
War r i or , the Shaman, and the Elder met upon a gr eat
gl aci al stone and r eal i zed that each had ci r cl ed back to
the same place i n hi s del i r i um. T he thr ee embr aced
one another as tr ue br other s, and br ought peace to the
Tashana people.
ser i es of smal l coastal haml ets on the wester n seaboar d of
Tashana pr oper .
O t her s: Scat t er ed t hr oughout the T undr a ar e
the I cebi nder s, wander i ng bands of hal f- gi ant psi ons.
Other nomads i nclude many i ndependent neutr al - and
good- al i gned human bar bar i an gr oups. T he ter r i fyi ng
K al aaka sect of savage, sel f- muti l ati ng bar bar i ans sai d
to be in l eague wi th an anci ent evi l pl ague the centr al
and nor ther n Tundr a.
TUNDRA RELIGION
Eschewi ng technol ogi cal and i ndustr i al advancements,
the major i ty of Tashana shi fter s choose i nstead a path of
si mpl i ci ty and uni on wi th thei r natur al sur r oundi ngs.
Although much of thi s choice is stri ctly a practi cal matter, it
is also a defi ni ng spi r i tual aspect of the shi fters of Tashana.
Wher e a foreigner might see the Tundra way of life as primi
ti ve, the nati ve sees it as pur e and spi r i tual l y power ful .
T he centr al nati ons of the Qi ku and the Saar tuk
have enjoyed r el ati ve peace for many gener ati ons, and
as thei r communi ti es conti nue to gr ow and pr osper , the
shi fter mi nd has tur ned i nwar d to more spi r i tual matter s.
T hey ar e no l onger dr i ven by a str uggl e to sur vi ve, and
now thei r shamani sti c tr adi ti ons gr ow mor e advanced
wi th ever y gener ati on. T hi s advancement is evi denced by
the shi fter s' sophi sti cated use of medi ci nal and magi cal
l i chens nati ve to the Tundr a (see page 138).
TAShANAN STYLE
Of the peoples of the Tashana Tundr a r egi on, only the
shi fter s of the Qi ku and Saar tuk tr i bes have devel oped a
cohesi ve cul tur e that can be effecti vely chr oni cl ed. T he
dwar ves of the Dor ann Holds have i solated themsel ves
for gener ati ons, and only the occasi onal ar ti fact fi nds its
way out of the Eska mountai n passes. The cul tur e of the
Aki ak cl ans has been all but destr oyed by the genoci dal
machi nati ons of the I nspi r ed.
THE NIGHT OF RAZOR DREAMS
When the Aki ak cl ans split from thei r Dor ann for ebear s
hundr eds of year s ago, they i ni ti al l y settled in the passes
and val l eys of the Paqaa mountai n r ange. Leavi ng behi nd
the destr ucti ve cl an vi olence of thei r for ebear s, they made
great leaps in metallur gy and alchemy. The psionic- tending
duer gar in par ti cul ar developed advanced techni ques for
wor ki ng wi th the abundant metal s and deep cr ystal found
in the mountai ns of their adopted home. Previous to the rise
of the I nspi r ed, the Aki ak wer e in great demand as techni
ci ans in all Sarlonan nations, and some clans mi gr ated even
far ther south, appr oachi ng Adar bor der s. Dur i ng thi s
per i od, the Aki ak began bui l di ng dalnans, small str uctur es
of cr ystal and steel desi gned to har ness the psychi c ener gy
of a communi ty. Many of these ear ly monol i ths can sti ll
be found thr oughout Sar l ona.
When the I nspi r ed came to power , they hi r ed many
of the Aki akwho functi oned near ly li ke a gui l d in thi s
per i odand the clan coffers swelled wi th Ri edr an gold. The
Aki ak and the I nspi red worked together to bui ld the first of
the massi ve hanbalani, wi th the dwar ves suppl yi ng the basi c
Ar t
Cur r ent l y in vogue among a smal l ci r cl e of i nf l uen
ti al col l ector s i n K hor vai r e ( Zi l ar go i n par t i cul ar ) ,
T ashanan ar t is sur pr i si ngl y sophi st i cat ed and pow
er f ul for such a " pr i mi ti ve" cul t ur e. "An unmat ched
sophi sti cati on of si mpl i ci ty," says Mor gr ave ar t schol ar
Mentar i on Pal i nostr um.
Most pr i zed ar e ani mal scul ptur es made of ivory,
whal ebone, antler , and stone, often found as or namental
par ts of uti li tar i an objects. These figurines r eveal a hi ghly
developed aestheti c style, wi th a meti cul ous exactness of
anatomy and pr opor ti on. T ashanan pai nti ngs employ
natur al oils and pi gments wi th hi de canvases, and di splay
complex techni ques that are the envy of many a K hor vai r -
i an ar t student. T he popul ar dr eamscape style featur es
dense and sur r eal l andscapes of the natur al wor ld wi th
an over lay of str ange shapes, colors and i mages.
Ar chi t ect ur e
Vi r tual l y all Tashana shi fter s wer e at least semi nomadi c
unti l only a few gener ati ons ago. Now, many tr i bes of the
Qi ku and Saar tuk nati ons have establ i shed per manent
settl ements and a nascent ar chi tectur al tr adi ti on. In the
centr al pl ai ns, spr awl i ng vi l l ages bui lt in and among the
str ange r ock mounds combi ne stonewor k and tunnel i ng
wi th tr adi ti onal shel ter s of seal or car i bou ski ns. T hi s
dr eamscape style featur es odd, other wor l dl y totems and
or namentati ons. In the coastal settl ements of Wi nter -
stead and Whi tetooth, i ncr eased tr ade has r esul ted in a
riot of i mpr ovi sed ar chi tectur al styles.
T he nomadi c and semi nomadi c tr i bes sti ll employ
collapsi ble tents of seal or car i bou ski ns, suppor ted by
fr ames of bone and dr i ftwood. Lar ger str uctur es typi
cal l y have r ai sed sl eepi ng pl atfor ms and a si mple flue to
r elease smoke. It's thought that the Chuni i gi tr i bes of
the far nor th mai ntai n sever al hi dden ice for tr esses and
stor ehouses car ved di r ectl y i nto gl aci al for mati ons.
al chemi cal and metal l ur gi cal bui l di ng bl ocks. Al though
the basic framework was derived from the Aki ak design, the
I nspi r ed also br ought quori i nsi ghts to the work, ensur i ng
that the monoli ths could be used in ways the Aki ak never
considered. Once the I nspired had appropriated the knowl
edge they needed to build hanbalani on their own, they turned
on theAki ak in a massi ve coordinated betrayal that has come
to be known as the Ni ght of Razor Dr eams. Planned assas
sinations, both physical and psionic, wi ped out nearly all the
Aki ak leaders, engi neer s, and ski lled techni ci ans in the han
balani construction facilities. Meanwhi le, the shifter samur ai
of the Taaskan legi onalr eady gar r i soned near many of the
clan homes as "protection"swarmed the Aki ak vi llages and
towns in the Paqaa Mountai ns, ki lli ng or enslavi ng all who
r emai ned. Only a fracti on of the once- gr eat Aki ak nation
sur vi ved thi s hor r i fyi ng betr ayal , fleei ng to the nor ther n
foothi lls of the Paqaa Mountai ns and the free lands of the
souther n Tundr a. T he Ni ght of Razor Dr eams bur ns i n
the hear t of ever y Aki ak, a terrible price paid for an unwi se
and gr eedy collabor ati on wi th the Ri edr an leader shi p.
Cui si n e
The Tundr a is not the place for cul tur ed cui si ne, but in
ter ms of r esour ceful ness and i ngenui ty, T ashanans must
be admi r ed. In coastal and lake ar eas, the di et consi sts
pr i mar i l y of fi sh, water fowl , and sea mammal s, wi th some
var i eti es of har vested seaweed. I nl and, meat is pr ovi ded
by the vast her ds of car i bou, suppl emented by fox, bear ,
and the occasi onal mammoth in the far nor th. Many
tr i bes al so har vest var i ous types of l i chen and al gae that
cl i ng to the gl aci al r ocks of the pl ai ns. T ashanans ar e
r enowned for fi ndi ng uti l i ty in ever y possi bl e par t of the
ki l l exampl es ar e foxsnout soup and the i nfamous Chu-
ni i gi bl ubber cake. Some l ar ger souther n tr i bes employ a
l i mi ted system of agr i cul tur e for wi nter gr ai ns.
Fashi on
Mater i al s and cl othi ng among the T ashanans ar e al most
enti r el y ani mal - based. Mal es and femal es both ar e l i kel y
to wear tr ouser s and par kas of pol ar bear hi de, wi th gr eat
fur - li ned hoods. Boots ar e made of car i bou or seal ski n.
Dr essi ng in l ayer s is the r ul e, si nce the weather of the
Tundr a is famousl y unpr edi ctabl e. T he har eski n socks
and gloves of the T ashana ar e gr eatl y pr i zed for thei r
war mth and comfor t. Cl othi ng is typi cal l y sti tched wi th
nar whal or car i bou si new.
STATE OF THE NATION
The Tashana Tundra is better under stood as a geogr aphi cal
region rather than a nati on. Al though the Tashana shi fters
are the domi nant people in ter ms of a semi uni fi ed cultur e
TASHANA SHIFTER NA MES AND SPEECH
Tundra shi fter names reflect the i mpor tance that the cul
ture puts on the gr oup or tri be. Al l names are hyphenated,
wi th the first wor d si gni f yi ng the i ndi vi dual ' s tr i be, and
the second wor d the i ndi vi dual ' s name. The second name
is usually one that commemor ates a coi nci di ng event on the
day of bi r th, chosen by the mother or the tr i bal shaman.
Both names are usually shortened ver si ons of longer wor ds.
Tel- Marq, then, would be Mar qussek of the tribe Telaani .
In formal si tuati ons, the long- form name is used (Telaani -
Mar qussek). Shi fter i nfants are usually named at bi r th.
Mal e Names: Aki aq, Akr i l l ok, Atanek, Bi i satowaq,
Chugi aq, Chulti n, Dequi ni i , I kiaq, Ipitok, I ti gi ak, Kasqae,
Keeluq, Kut'uk, Makitt, Marqussek, Massaq, Nanuq, Noahtak,
Pakaq, Qani i s, Qigiq, Si naaq, Taqu, Tok, Tonraq, Umi ak.
Femal e Names: Anana, Ar naa, Buniiq, Desna, Esqa,
I qala, I mmu, I ssuqa, I ya, Kaya, Kilae, K i mka, K i naqaa,
K i r ami i , Mi ki i , Mi ksaqaa, Nani i , Ninaqoja, Paniqa, Piaqii,
Saqar i , Sesi i , Si kuu, Ti quani , Ululi i .
T r i bal N ames: Agal ak, Ahn aki k, An n akuk,
Chi kuq, Ekchuaq, Hey, Iglogaq, I lli i vaq, I ping, K akr ayak,
K i ngudlerq, Kulutiq, Mantok, Massapok, Naartoq, Nanik,
Nuki l i q, Nutaak, Oonayak, Pal ak, Peqar toq, Putyuq,
Saqani , Tul uqar ak, Yaqone.
Phr ases: Al though all tundr a shi fter s speak Ri edr a,
r emnants of an anci ent di al ect l i nger in thei r i di oms
and sayi ngs.
(and sheer number s), they do not r ecogni ze poli ti cal bor
der s, and they have no di pl omats or del egati ons abr oad.
T he dwar ves of the Dor ann Holds ar e closer to bei ng an
actual poli ti cal nati on, but thei r i solati oni st poli ci es have
kept them all but invisible in thei r di stant mountai n holds.
The Aki ak r efugees and the I cebinder half- gi ants r emai n
essenti al l y nomadi c peoples, and li ttle is known of the
myster i ous I nana maenads. The Tashana Tundr a is simply
too big, too wi l d, and too spar sely populated to quali fy as a
nati on in any but the loosest sense of that ter m.
W HO RULES THE TUNDRA
Shi f ter Nati ons: The Qiku and Saar tuk nati ons are
composed of hundr eds of i ndi vi dual tr i bes, each led by a
council of elders. The tribe is the basic organi zati onal unit
of the shifter people, and each functions more or less inde
pendently. Each tribe has one or more shamanshealer s and
spi r i tual counci lor s. In the nor th, the desper ate and more
war li ke Chuni i gi are more fractured and entirely nomadi c,
following the herds of caribou and competi ng wi th the many
human tr i bes and Neander thal packs in the ar ea.
The thr ee nati ons have enjoyed a state of relati ve peace
for many decades. The gr eat war s of the past had been dev
astati ng for all, and the Tundr a is too har sh a land to spi ll
unnecessar y blood. Twi ce a year , each nati on holds a gath
er i ng of its i nter nal tr i bes and once a year , r epr esentati ves
from the thr ee nati ons convene a Summi t Counci l at a
secret locati on in the centr al plai ns known as the Speaki ng
Stones. Recent thr eats by the K al aak bar bar i ans have tri bal
leaders uni ti ng in common defense, and a semi per manent
Summi t Counci l has gather ed for sever al year s now. T he
"Banded welive!" Often used as a good- bye, thi s sayi ng
under scor es the emphasi s shi fter cul tur e puts on the
gr oup. It is tr adi ti onal l y spoken in uni son at the end of
any tr i bal meeti ng or gather i ng.
"No tomorrow!" Used someti mes as a battl e cr y, thi s
si mple phr ase is al so common as a qui et utter ance that
a shi fter mi ght whi sper to her sel f in ti mes of wor r y or
danger . It captur es the T ashanan i deal of not l etti ng
di str acti ons or wor r i es about the futur e i nter fer e wi th
the pr essi ng needs and r eal i ty of the moment.
"The wolf isalways waiting." A r emi nder to stay aler t and
vi gi l ant at all ti mes. Al so used to expr ess r emor se or gr i ef
in ti mes of cr i si s or death.
"Asister to mybrother ismysister, too." One of many Tashanan
sayi ngs that r eveal a deep sense of compassi ona shi fter
mi ght say thi s after a hunti ng ki l l , or the death of a
wor thy enemy.
"Tear at the throat, and bedone." Somethi ng of a counter
poi nt to the above, thi s pr over b encour ages maxi mum
vi olence i mmedi ately when confr onted by danger . It's also
mutter ed when under taki ng an unpleasant task.
"Qok!" The al l - pur pose expl eti ve of the shi fter s,
pr onounced "coke." It can be used as a adjecti ve (H ar ness
the qokki ng dogs!), a noun (What the qok is that?), or a
ver b (Qok thi s!).
 Counci l is led by a tr i umvi r ate known as the Sky Tel l er s,
wi th each of the thr ee gr eat nati ons r epr esented. Among
all thr ee nati ons, adult males and females are both hunter s
and fi ghter s, and in ti mes of war , each nati on is capable of
fi eldi ng an ar my of fi ghter s on ver y shor t noti ce.
Dor ann H ol ds: The Holds have long been a collection
of loosely confederated clans, wi th frequent i nfi ghti ng and
ski r mi shes between var i ous facti ons. In recent year s, how
ever, the i nfi ghti ng has calmed, and sever al of the clans are
wor ki ng together to an unpr ecedented degr ee. The Stone
Counci l, pr evi ously an i nter mi ttent conclave gather ed to
settle i mportant i ntraclan di sputes, has been in per manent
session in the fortress of Tanni shold. Able- bodied dwar ves
fr om all cl ans ar e bei ng di spatchedfor ceful l y in some
casesto work in massive excavation projects deep in the Eska
Mountai ns. Recent reports indicate that heavily armed mili
ti as, controlled by a member of the Stone Counci l known
as H ammer hand, now contr ol many of the major passes
and valleys of the Eskas. Opposi ng dwar f clans are uni ti ng
under the flag of the paladi n order known as the Clanguar d,
and r umor s of a ci vi l war hang heavy in the air.
Aki ak Ref ugee Cl ans: A communi ty- i n- exi l e, the
Aki ak people cur r entl y eke out a semi nomadi c exi stence.
T her e is no gover nment or mi l i tar y str uctur e per se, but
r ather ad hoc leader shi p commi ttees and guer r i l l a bands.
T he char i smati c duer gar mi l i tar y leader known as Jade-
Li n is attempti ng to gal vani ze the cl ans, and many have
r al l i ed to her flag of late. T he Aki ak r efugees ar e closely
al l i ed wi th the souther n Qi ku tr i bes.
I n an a Maen ads: What li ttle is known of the I nana
maenads suggests that they mai ntai n a r adi cal l y si mpl e,
almost deliberately pri mi ti ve society in the remote Tashyvar
I slands. Separ ate and di sti nct coastal vi l l ages are desi gned
to be enti r ely self- suffi ci ent, and ther e is no i ndi cati on of
any centr ali zed gover nment. I nana colonists have in recent
gener ati ons establ i shed a ser i es of fi shi ng vi l l ages on the
wester n seaboar d of Tashana, as well as the port communi ty
of Wi nter stead, tr adi ng peaceably wi th the nati ve Saar tuk
shifter tribes. As a people, the I nana apparently follow some
ki nd of seasonal r hythm, wi th active per i ods of exploration
and col oni zati on in the summer , offset by al most hi ber
nati onl i ke epi sodes in the long dar k of wi nter . In fact,
vi si tor s to I nanan vi l l ages in the dead of wi nter r epor t
enti r e coloni es seemi ngl y abandoned.
I cebi nder s: T he nomadi c hal f - gi ants known col
lecti vely as the I cebi nder s also follow myster i ous i nter nal
r hythms. Thei r mi gr ati ons do not cor r espond to any sea
sonal pattern, nor do they trai l any of the great her di ng ani
mals of the Tashana. Some have suggested that the Icebinders
move accordi ng to some intricate plotting of the aukaraks that
sweep acr oss the Tundr a. Other s say the I cebinders actually
control the aukaraks, somehow her di ng the storms li ke great
pl anar beasts. In any case, each nomadi c I cebi nder gr oup
is appar entl y self- gover ned and i ndependent.

FOREIGN RELATIONS
Among the var i ous peopl es of the Tundr a, r el ati ons ar e
gener al l y peaceful. The shifter nations keep to themselves,
havi ng successfully averted large- scale war for hundr eds of
year s. I solated tr i bal ski r mi shes sti ll occur r egular ly when
resources become scar ce, par ti cular l y i nvol vi ng the war l i ke
Chuni i gi tr i bes of the nor th.
In r ecent year s, the r efugee people of the Aki ak and
the tr i bal leader s of the Qi ku shi fter nati on have j oi ned
 in al l i ance. T hi s al l i ance has hi stor i cal r oots: When the
Aki ak spli t fr om thei r Dor ann for efather s hundr eds of
year s ago, the shi fter s of the Qi ku nati on hel ped the
dwar ves in thei r mi gr ati on fr om the Eska Mountai ns
acr oss the T ashana Tundr a. Af ter the Aki ak establ i shed
thei r new cl anhol ds i n the Paqaa Mountai ns, the two
gr oups r emai ned fr i endl y and engaged in si gni fi cant
tr ade. Af ter the betr ayal of the I nspi r ed, the Qiku shi ft
er s pr ovi ded r efuge and shel ter to the desper ate Aki ak
r efugees in the nor ther n foothi l l s of the mountai ns,
wher e they r emai n to thi s day. Whi l e ther e is no for mal
mi l i tar y al l i ance, the Qi ku pr ovi de Aki ak guer r i l l a r ai d
ers wi th suppli es and mer cenar y war r i or s to assi st in thei r
campai gn to r etake cl anhol ds in the Paqaa r ange.
Al ong the wester n coast of the Tashana, the Saar tuk
nati on coexi sts wi th coloni es establi shed by
the I nana maenads of the Tashyvar I slands.
Ther e is cer tai nl y no shor tage of space
or r esour ces along that shor el i ne.
The port communi ti es of Wi nter
stead and Whi t et oot h ar e an
i ntr i gui ng mi x of maenad and
shi fter cul tur e, al ong wi th a
smatter i ng of var i ous Khor-
var i an influences brought by
i ncr easi ng sea trade.
In the far nor th, low-
l yi ng Dor ann cl ans have
a t r adi t i on of t r adi n g
worked metal and weapons
wi th the Chuni i gi , typi
cal l y for pr epar ed meats
and an i mal pr oduct s.
H owever , r el ati ons have
sour ed i n r ecent year s.
The Chuni i gi ar e endur
i ng r el entl ess r ai ds by the
savage K al aak bar bar i ans,
and these ar e desper ate ti mes
for the nor ther nmost shi fter
nati on. Chuni i gi now r egul ar l y
r ai d Dor ann dwar f settl ements,
and even nor ther n r oami ng Qiku
and Saar tuk tr i bes when necessar y.
T he nomadi c I cebi nder hal f-
gi ants gener al l y have good r el ati ons
wi th all thr ee shi fter nati ons, in that
they leave one another alone. The scat
ter ed and self- suffi ci ent human bar bar
i an and Neander thal tr i bes of the Tundr a have
no over ar chi ng or gani zati on, and confli ct ar i ses
only when competi ti on for r esour ces heats up.
T he human bar bar i ans known as the K al aak ar e an
enti r el y di ffer ent matter . Of these ter r i ble r ai der s, li ttle
is knownand of that, li ttle is spoken. Some say the sav
ager y of the K al aak has ear ned them a r eputati on enti r ely
out of pr opor ti on to thei r actual power and number s.
T her e is no doubt, however , that the K al aak r epr esent a
gr ave thr eat to all peoples of the Tashana.
Ri edr a
Ri edr a and Tashana have long had a mutually benefi ci al
policy of i gnor i ng one another's exi stence. It's unclear to
what extent the shi fter leaders know of the Ri edr an gover n
ment, and all i ndi cati ons are that the I nspi red consider the
shi fter nati ons har ml ess pr i mi ti ves. Sever al passes br eak
thr ough the str ange planar - i nfluenced bor der between
the lands of Tashana and Ri edr a, and li mi ted trade exi sts
between i ndi vi dual shi fter tr i bes of the souther n Tundr a
and nor ther n Ri edr an settl ementspr oxi mi ty tr umps
poli ti cs in these cases. The upper r eaches of the Paqaa
Mountai ns represents a si gni fi cant excepti on, due to direct
hosti li ti es between the r efugee Aki ak fighters and Ri edr an
occupi er s. Al though there exi sts no state of war between
Ri edr a and the Qi ku, it is common knowledge that the
shi fters support the Aki ak in thei r str uggle to r eclai m thei r
homeland. Tashana tr i bes and Ri edr an mi li tar y shi fter s
harbor a deep enmi ty toward one another. Extr emely bloody
i nci dents in the past have led the leaders of both Ri edr a
and the Tundr a
nati ons to avoid
di rect confli ct.
Syr kar n
an d Ad ar
T ashanans ar e, for the
most par t, unawar e of the
di stant nati ons of Syr kar n
and Adar . It's pr obabl e, how
ever , that leader s of the shi fter
nati ons have some knowl edge
of these l ands. I n fact, ther e
ar e those who suspect that
emi ssar i es have been di s
patched in both di r ecti ons,
and that secret talks are under
way to assess a possible alli ance
agai nst Ri edr a.
O t her N at i on s
It's a fact known to only a select
few, but Tashanan coastal com
munities and pirates of the Lhazaar
Pr i nci pal i t i es have mai nt ai ned
secret tr adi ng and smuggli ng routes
across the Lhazaar Sea for many year s.
I ni ti al tr ade was pr obabl y in cer tai n
exoti c spi ces nati ve to the Tashana coast,
but much of the commer ce now r evolves
Naar- Esqa, ar ound tr affi cki ng of medi ci nal and mag
Qiku leader i cal l i chens, especi al l y i cewi l d. O ther
commodi ti es i nclude nati ve Tashanan ar t,
and mi ner al and cr ystal expor ts from the Eskas.
NOTABLE TASHANANS
Her e ar e a couple of T ashanan l eader s who mi ght have
pr omi nence in a campai gn that featur es thi s r egi on.
NA A R- ESQA , q iKu SKY TELLER
NG mal e shi f t er dr ui d 8
Bor n i nto the l ar ge, semi nomadi c Naar toq tr i be of
the Qi ku nati on, Naar - Esqa chose the path of the shaman
after hi s first hunt. H i s affi ni ty for the l and and com
mand of power ful spi r i tual magi c led hi m to become the
tr i be's shaman leader at a r el ati vel y young age. But it was
Naar - Esqa' s uncommon wi sdom and for esi ght that led to
hi s desti ny as Qi ku Sky Teller .
 Al ong wi t h emer gi ng l eader s fr om other tr i bes, encounter s wi th the unpr edi ctable aukaraks. Sti ll, ther e are
Naar - Esqa has been i nst r ument al i n mai nt ai ni ng the stor y beyond mer e sur vi val to be told in the Tundr a.
cur r ent peace among the shi fter nati ons. He establ i shed
a system of r egul ar communi cati on, di spatchi ng pi per s KALAAK RAIDERS
and l or ekeeper s to constantly ci r culate in Qi ku, Saar tuk, A new and for mi dabl e thr eat to the Tashana, the savage
and Chuni i gi ter r i tor i es, settl i ng local di sputes befor e human bar bar i ans of the K al aak swar med fr om the ar ea
they wor sened. of the Eska Mountai ns and l ai d waste to ever yt hi ng in
Naar - Esqa was elected to hi s cur r ent post at the last thei r path. Undi scr i mi nat i ng i n thei r wanton destr uc
Summi t of Nati ons, j oi ni ng r epr esentati ves from the other ti on, the r ai ds tar get shi f ter , human, hal f - gi ant , and
two nati ons in an unoffi ci al tr i umvi r ate leader shi p. Si nce even Neander thal tr i bes. The few sur vi vor s of these r ai ds
then, he has been able to rally the tr i bes to common causes. descr i be r etur ni ng to camps that ar e not j ust pi l l aged,
The Qi ku Sky Teller has di spatched scouts and r anger s to but utter ly savaged and desecr ated, wi th dar k r efer ences
i nvesti gate the thr eat of the K al aak bar bar i ans, and has to tor tur e and canni bal i sm. Some capti ves ar e cr uel l y
met wi th other Tashana gr oups to assess the si tuati on, injured and r eleased; those who can sti ll speak tell of self-
i ncl udi ng the half- gi ant I cebi nder s and human bar bar i an muti l ati ng bar bar i ans usi ng hooks and kni ves to sculpt
tr i bes. In the south, Naar - Esqa fears open war far e wi th the thei r own flesh i nto ni ghtmar e vi sages.
Ri edr ans should Qiku i nvolvement wi th the Aki ak prog The K al aak ar e r el entl ess in thei r i nsane ki l l i ng.
r ess, and he has forbi dden shi fter war r i or s from di r ectly Enti r e her ds of car i bou ar e found sl aughter ed and muti
par ti ci pati ng in the confli ct. l ated, left to rot on the tai ga. T hi s ter r i bl e waste goes
Naar - Esqa has no per manent r esi dence and tends agai nst the ver y natur e of the Tashanan people, especi ally
to tr avel const ant l y and secr et l yei t her al one or wi t h the shi fter tr i bes. Recently, the Saar tuk and Qi ku tr i bes
a smal l r eti nue. He r el i es on hi s networ k of scouts, have or gani zed scouts and sentr i es as the K al aak r ai ds
r unner s, and pi per s to keep hi m i nf or med. I n per son, tr avel far ther south i nto the hear t of the Tashana. But it
Naar - Esqa is r emar kabl y r eser ved and di pl omati c, whi l e is the nor ther n Chuni i gi who have bor ne the br unt of the
pr oj ecti ng at all ti mes a steely r esolve. Tufts of si lver y hai r K al aak aggr essi on. Desper ate, the Chuni i gi have in tur n
cover hi s wi r y, muscul ar fr ame. He is al ways i nter ested begun r ai di ng Dor ann dwar f cl anhol ds and even other
in for gi ng new al l i ances, wi th the good of the Tashana souther n tr i bes, br i ngi ng a danger ous i nstabi l i ty to the
shi fter nati ons for emost in hi s mi nd. natur al or der of the Tundr a.
Getti ng PCs I nvol ved: The K al aak r ai der s r epr esent
JADE- LIN, AKIAK RESISTANCE LEADER a gr ave thr eat to the or der and bal ance of the Tundr a,
CN f emal e duer gar soul kni f e 8
Char i smati c and wi l l f ul , the duer gar Aki ak leader
known as Jade- Li n has pr oven to be an effecti ve mi l i tar y
l eader and a si gni fi cant pr oblem for the Ri edr ans. She
has become an al most l egendar y fi gur e among the Aki ak
commoner s, who vi ew her as a savi or of the peopl e. Jade-
Li n has led sever al r ecent guer r i l l a r ai ds i nto the Paqaa
A Kalaak
Mountai ns, defeati ng the Ri edr an bor der gar r i sons and
raider
fr eei ng capti ve Aki ak wor ki ng in mi ni ng faci li ti es or
occupi ed cl anhomes. She has al so managed to tar get and
destr oy at least one monol i th.
Jade- Li n del i ber atel y keeps her i denti ty, i ntenti ons,
and per sonal hi stor y shr ouded i n myster y. Act i vel y
hunted by Ri edr an death squads, she must constantl y stay
on the move. T he Aki ak commander tr avel s wi th a smal l
gr oup of able comr ades, and when she settles down for a
shor t ti me, she is sur r ounded by loyal Aki ak dwar ves.
On occasi on, Jade- Li n does recrui t mer cenar i es for
specific mi ssi ons, usi ng trusted lieutenant and go- betweens
for added security. She pays extr emely well for these danger
ous assi gnments, and it's r umor ed she has access to much of
the old Aki ak wealth, through private sponsors and personal
stockpi les. Outsi der s who wor k for Jade- Li n are wi se to be
car eful, for the Aki ak leader isn't above sacr i fi ci ng mer
cenar i es for the good of her people.

PLOTS
The vast lands of the Tundr a offer a di ffer ent flavor for an
ongoi ng campai gn. Li fe mi ght be si mpler in the Tundr a,
but it cer tai nl y is not easi er . Resour ces ar e scar ce, and
even the most wi l der ness- savvy PCs could find themsel ves
chal l enged by the cr uel weather and savage natur al pr eda
tor s. T r ekki ng these bar r en l ands al so means chanci ng
A Saar t uk shifter and a Tashyvar maenad
haggle at the Winterstead market
and a good oppor tuni ty to pr esent tr ul y ter r i fyi ng vi l
l ai n for PCs. T he PCs mi ght need to cr oss the vast wi l ds
of the Tundr a to r each a par ti cul ar desti nati on. Per haps
they have been hi r ed by K hor vai r i an agents to find and
contact a r emote shi fter tr i be in or der to bar ter for the
T ashanan goods so val ued in cer tai n ci r cl es of K hor -
vai r e. Si mply maki ng the j our ney is hazar dous enough,
but upon ar r i val , the PCs find the shi fter s under attack
or al r eady destr oyed.
Or the PCs mi ght take up the cause of the bel ea
guer ed shi fter tr i bes di r ectl y. T he Sky Teller s ar e deeply
concer ned about the pr esence of the K al aak i n the
Tashana. T hey mi ght hi r e or other wi se compel the PCs
to j our ney to the K r er tok Peni nsul a, wher e the K al aak
appear to be based. T her e the char acter s find a str ange
and ter r i ble r eli c fr om the Age of Demonsa gar gan
tuan statue of an anci ent r akshasa r ajah, the physi cal
r emai ns of a demon long ago di spatched and bound. The
K al aak wor shi p thi s anci ent evi l , whose vague sti r r i ngs
of mal evol ent consci ousness power thei r ter r i ble sav
ager y. Her e PCs mi ght uncover the tr ue di r ector s of the
K al aak ter r or Sar l onan r akshasas, whose machi nati ons
endeavor to free the fiends of ages past.
THE AKIAK
A select circle of Aki ak leaders has knowledge of the metal
lurgical and alchemical technology that underlies the mono
liths. Whi l e the Aki ak do not understand all the par ti cular s,
they r ecently di scover ed that the I nspi r ed are usi ng the
monoliths to br i ng about some ki nd of planar ali gnment.
They suspect that the fate of all of Eberron might hang in the
bal ance. So far, only the shi fters of the Qi ku seem to agr ee
about the gr avi ty of the situation. Aki ak emi ssar i es are bei ng
sent abr oad to di ssemi nate thi s i nfor mati on.
The Aki ak l ack the str ength to attack the Ri edr ans
in for ce, so they i nstead rely on a str ategy of i nfi ltr ati on
and sabotage. Aki ak guer r i l l a bands, smal l and mobi le,
ar e di spatched i nto the mountai ns in sear ch of hanbalani
i nst al l at i ons. T he hanbalani ar e bui l t atop the pr ot o-
monoli ths the Aki ak bui lt themsel ves as psi oni c power
pl ants. Destr oyi ng hanbalani is not over ly di ffi cult (see
Explorer's Handbook 134); sur vi vi ng the j our ney ther e and
back i s. T he few Aki ak bands that have the knowl edge
and i ncl i nati on to channel thei r r evenge i nto monoli th-
busti ng play a deadly game of cat and mouse wi th the
T housand Eyes and the Sl eepi ng Swor d.
Get t i ng the PCs I nvol ved: Aki ak emi ssar i es in the
por t towns of Wi nter stead and Whi tetooth ar e acti vel y
r ecr ui ti ng adventur er s to help them in thei r str uggl e
agai nst the I nspi r ed. T he Aki ak ar e desper ate and
hunted, but they ar e not wi thout r esour ces. Pr evi ous to
the Ni ght of Razor Dr eams, the dwar ves wer e one of the
r i chest peoples in all of Sar l ona, and a good por ti on of
that weal th was spi r i ted out of the Paqaa Mountai ns. PCs
mi ght ear n thi s Aki ak gold by al l yi ng wi th the dwar ves
agai nst thei r shadowy Ri edr an oppr essor s.
Ver y recently, Qiku war r i or s have begun defyi ng thei r
Sky Teller's dictates and j oi ni ng the Aki ak guer r i lla rai ds.
PCs allied wi th or in debt to the Qiku might find themselves
dr awn into battle. Alter nati vely, Ri edr ans see the Aki ak as
savage rai ders attacki ng from the nor th. The Ri edr an gov
er nment pays a handsome bounty to for ei gn adventur er s
who hunt down and ki ll Aki ak fighters. In short, mer cenar y
work is to be had on both sides of thi s conflict.
W h iTETo o Th AND W INTERSTEAD
Escal ati ng tr ade has br ought bustl i ng commer ce and
gr owth in the unl i kel i est of pl acesthe wi l d and r ugged
coastl i ne of the T ashana Tundr a. T he por t communi ti es
of Whi tetooth and Wi nter stead ar e two of the str ang
est settl ements in all of Eber r on, a mi x of shi fter and
maenad, wi th pi r ates, smuggl er s, and other unsavor y
el ements fr om K hor vai r e added to the mi x.
Whi tetooth, at the mouth of the T i i ki Ri ver , has
been a per manent shi fter vi l l age for ti me out of mi nd.
T he tr i bes have l ong held the spot communal l y as a
place to faci li tate tr ade fr om the coast and i nwar d al ong
the r i ver . When Lhazaar sea mer chants di scover ed the
medi ci nal and magi cal pr oper ti es of the var i ous Tashana
l i chensespeci al l y the potent i cewi l di nter conti nental
tr ade found a new foothold on the conti nent of Sar l ona.
In r ecent year s, a smal l but ver y l ucr ati ve demand for
authenti c shi fter ar t has opened new avenues of com
mer ce for the eli te tr easur e hunter .
To a lesser degr ee, the pr edomi nantl y maenad vi l
lage of Wi nter stead on the shor e of the Qonama r i ver has
seen si mi l ar gr owth.
Get t i n g t he PCs I nvol ved: Mer chant s i n both
Whi tetooth and Wi nter stead ar e acti vel y r ecr ui ti ng for
hel p in acqui r i ng and tr anspor ti ng T ashanan l i chen
har vests. Some expedi ti ons ar e si mply l ooki ng for pr o
tecti on as they move i nl and to bar ter wi th the shi fter
tr i bes. Other s mi ght be l ooki ng for a smal l team to make
contact wi th r emote tr i bes and di scover new sour ces and
suppl i er s. H i gh- end ar t deal er s ar e al so oper ati ng in
both settl ements, payi ng handsomel y for any authenti c
shi fter ar t that can be acqui r edno questi ons asked.
ENCOUNTERS
A few of the people PCs mi ght r un into whi le pur sui ng one
of the plots in the Tashana Tundr a are descr i bed her e.
CHOK- PALLA, CHUNIIGI CHIEF
CN mal e shi f t er bar bar i an 3/ r anger 3
A chi eftai n of the Chuni i gi Chok tr i be, Chok- Palla
is desper ate to find help battl i ng the K al aak r ai der s. One
of the few tr i bal l eader s sti ll tr yi ng to uni te the str ug
gl i ng nati on, he despai r s that the confli ct is wear i ng at
the ver y soul of the peopl etur ni ng tr i be agai nst tr i be
as r esour ces dwi ndl e. Chok- Pall a is acti vel y seeki ng al l i
ances wi th the souther n shi fter nati ons, the I cebi nder
hal f - gi ants, and the l owl and cl ans of the Dor ann Hol ds.
He al so vi si ts Whi tetooth and Wi nter stead r egul ar l y,
seeki ng smal l bands of adventur er s wi l l i ng to scout the
K al aak homel and in the K r er tok Peni nsul a.
CLOVIS FORLAINE,
W HITETOOTH FENCE
CN mal e chan gel i n g r ogue 7
Clovi s For lai ne, pi r ate and fence, r uns var i ous gr ay-
mar ket oper ati ons in Whi tetooth, acqui r i ng T ashanan
l i chens, ar t, and other val uabl e r esour ces of the Tundr a.
O r i gi nal l y a pr i vateer fr om the Lhazaar Pr i nci pal i ti es,
Cl ovi s has oper ated out of Whi tetooth for mor e than a
decade now. He has a hand i n, or an eye on, ever y si gni fi
cant tr ansacti on that takes place i n Whi tetooth. Clovi s
keeps sever al di ffer ent safe houses in town and often
conducts busi ness on vessel s anchor ed in the water s west
of Whi tetooth. Clovis's tr ue i denti ty is a car efully guar ded
secr et, and he " offi ci ally" pr esents hi msel f as a sl i ckly
dr essed male human of conspi cuousl y Lhazaar or i gi n.
KUNIGAAL THE DESECRATOR
A fearsome war chief among the K alaak, and some say leader
of that depr aved people, K uni gaal is the embodi ment of
K al aak i deals. He is pi ti less, r uthless, fear less, and utterly
blasphemous. Hi s pale, hai r less body, par ti cular ly hi s face,
is cr i sscr ossed wi th ter r i ble scar s; some have meani ngful
patter ns, but other s are telltale si gns of wounds sur vi ved.
K uni gaal can cow even fr enzi ed K al aak r ai der s wi th hi s
unyi el di ng gaze. Metal spi kes ador n hi s face and the ski n
of hi s body, and hi s fingers have been magi cally altered so
that wi cked bone and i r on cl aws r eplace the ends of them.
K uni gaal never goes alone i nto battl esuper sti ti ous and
war y of hi s own follower s, he sur r ounds hi msel f wi th evi l
spel l caster s and a pr i vate stable of eli te, fanati cal l y loyal
female K al aak bar bar i ans that ar e al so hi s wi ves.
KUNIGAAL THE DESECRATOR (RAGING) CR 13
Male human barbarian 11/fighter 2
CE Medium humanoid
I ni t +2; Senses Listen +9, Spot +2
Languages Riedran
AC 18, touch 10, flat- footed 18; improved uncanny dodge
(+2 Dex, +8 armor, 2 rage)
hp 153 (13 HD); DR 2/ -
Fort +18, Ref +8, Wi l l +8
Speed 40 ft. (8 squares); normal speed on snow and slip
pery ice
Melee +2 vicious halberd +21/+16/+11 (1d10+11/X3 plus 2d6 plus
1d6 to Kuni gaal) or
Melee claw +18/+13/+8 (ld6+6)
Ranged mwk composite longbow +16/+11/+6 (1d8+3/X3)
Base Atk +13; Grp +19
Atk Opti ons Cleave, Great Cleave, greater rage 3/day (8
rounds), Power Attack
Combat Gear 3 potions of cure serious wounds
Abi l i ti es Str 22, Dex 14, Con 21, Int 10, Wis 8, Cha 12
SQ trap sense +3
Feats CleaveB, Deformity (clawed hands)*, Diehard, Endur
ance, Deformity (face)*, Great CleaveB, Power Attack,
Wi lli ng Deformity*
* Feats f r om Book of Vile Darkness
Ski l l s Climb +15, Intimidate +22, Jump +19, Listen +9, Ride
+10, Spot +2, Survi val +9, Swim +10
Possessi ons combat gear plus +3 mithral breastplate, +2 vicious
halberd, masterwork composite longbow (+3 Str bonus) with
20 ar r ows, cloak of resistance +3, boots of the winterlands
When not raging, Kunigaal has the following changed statistics:
AC 20, touch 12, flat- footed 20
hp decrease by 39
Fort +15, Wi l l +5
Melee +2 vicious halberd +18/+13/+8 (1d10+6/x3 plus 2d6 plus
1d6 to K uni gaal) or
Melee claw +16/+11/+6 (1d6+3)
Gr p +16
Abi l i ti es Str 16, Con 15
Ski l l s Climb +12, Diplomacy +1 (+3 against evil nonhuman-
oids), Jump +16, Swim +7
 CHAPTER TWO
SARLONAN
CHARACTERS
T
RACES
hi s chapter pr esents a host of opti ons for
char acter s from Sar lona. A PC could lear n
Tashalator a or the techni ques of the Asceti c
Psion from the kalashtar of Shar n or another
conveni ent sour ce.
Sar l ona is tr ul y the r eal m of humani tyi t is home to far
fewer i ntel l i gent speci es than K hor vai r e i s. Nonhumans
wer e r ar e on the conti nent to begi n wi th, and many wer e
used as scapegoats dur i ng the Sunder i ng. T he r aces that
have a notewor thy pr esence in Sar lona ar e descr i bed in
thi s secti on.
AVENTI
Under the Sea of Rage l i ve the aventi (Stormwrack 34),
sur vi vor s of a magi cal catacl ysm that sank the anci ent
Sar l onan i sl and r eal m of Aventus. T hat di saster mi ght
expl ai n the tur moi l in the Sea of Rage. Apar t of Aventus
r emai ns above the waves in the for m of a hor seshoe-
shaped i sl and and a smal l er i sland to the nor th. Ri edr a
contr ols those i sles, and the aventi have li ttle love for the
nati on of Sar l ona.
Avent i L an ds: Aventi have smal l settl ements acr oss
the Sea of Rage and ar e someti mes seen in the Syr k por t
of Ar dhmen.
CHANGELINGS
The I nspi r ed have embr aced the changel i ngs of Ri edr a,
and these shapeshi fter s ar e tr eated wi th far mor e r espect
than thei r cousi ns i n K hor vai r e ar e. T hi s acceptance
comes at the pr i ce of i ndi vi dual i ty, however . Ri edr an
changel i ngs ar e taught to set asi de per sonal i denti ty, in
or der to ful l y ser ve the I nspi r ed. T hi s phi l osophy takes
the place of the thr ee common paths among the change
l i ngs of K hor vai r e.
Ri edr an chan gel i n gs ar e i nvar i abl y dr awn i nto
the ser vi ce of the T housan d Eyes or the I r on Gate,
and most ar e deepl y l oyal . As a r esul t, changel i ngs
ar e often f ear ed and di st r ust ed i n the other l ands of
Sar l ona. T he r ole of chan gel i n gs in Ri edr a pr esents
many oppor tuni ti es for for ei gn shapeshi f ter s, who can
bl end i n wi t h thei r ki n. T he dr agons of Ar gonnessen
use chan gel i n g agents as obser ver s in Ri edr a, and
other nati ons mi ght fi nd chan gel i n g agents i deal for
Ri edr a oper at i ons.
Chan gel i n g L an ds: T he changel i ngs have no l ands
of thei r own; they can be found thr oughout Ri edr a.
CHOSEN (EMPTY VESSELS)
Set above the r abbl e of the wor ker s and commoner s of
Ri edr a, the Chosen have been touched by the di vi ne
force of the nati on. Or so they' r e told. T he tr uth of the
matter is much mor e si ni ster . The Chosen ar e in actu
al i ty " empty vessel s" desi gnated as host bodi es for the
extr apl anar spi r i ts of Dal Quor (the ter ms Chosen and
empty vessels can be used i nter changeably, but the for mer
is pr efer r ed in Ri edr a because it r epr esents the esteem
wi th whi ch these bei ngs ar e hel d). T he r esult of gener a
ti ons of contr olled br eedi ng and psi oni c mani pul ati on,
the Chosen enjoy a life of pr i vi l ege in Ri edr a . . . all in
pr epar ati on for i nhabi tati on by a quor i .
Although the Chosen are granted luxur i es unknown to
most Ri edr ans, they do not lead lives of i ndolence. Chosen
hold i mpor tant posi ti onseven those who are never pos
sessed become mi l i tar y offi cer s, vi l l age over seer s, and
admi ni str ator s in the ar ms of the Uni ty. A Chosen who
has the potenti al to be a pr i mar y host under goes espe
ci ally i ntense tr ai ni ng, ensur i ng that she has ski l l s useful
to the quor i who cl ai ms her.
Ever y Chosen f ami l y is bound to a speci f i c quor i
spi r i t. T hat spi r i t can possess any Chosen of i ts l i ne at
wi l l . T her e is no war ni ng, no savi ng thr ow, no chance
to r esi st. Most quor i choose one par t i cul ar vessel of
thei r li ne to ser ve as pr i mar y host, and thi s is the bei ng
Ri edr ans come to thi nk of as the I nspi r ed ti ed to that
spi r i t. H owever , thi s ar r angement pl aces no l i mi tati ons
on the quor i ; he can leave hi s host at any ti me to i nhabi t
another of hi s Chosen. I mpor tant quor i often spr ead
thei r vessel s acr oss Ri edr a, al l owi ng them to qui ckl y
mani fest in di ffer ent ci ti es. Li kewi se, a vai n quor i often
abandons a host who becomes old or suffer s si gni fi cant
i nj ur i es, but he can al ways r etur n when he want s. Most
Chosen ar e eager par ti ci pants in the possessi ng pr ocess,
and as such, a par t i cul ar f ami l y mi ght be used as hosts
by mul ti pl e quor i ; however , only one has the i r r esi sti bl e
bond to hi s vessel s.
The Chosen ar e br ed to be i deal hosts in a complex
pr ocess i nvol vi ng mi ngl i ng of bl oodl i nes, and meta-
cr eati ve and tel epathi c mani pul ati on. Super fi ci al l y, the
Chosen ar e ver y si mi l ar in appear ance to the kal ashtar ,
di splayi ng a beauty so unnatur al that some find it di stur b
ing. They also have an i nnate bond to Dal Quor, whi ch
mani fests i tself as natur al psi oni c talent and a gr owi ng
pool of power poi nts.
It is ext r emel y di f f i cul t to dr i ve a quor i fr om a
Chosen host (see the r esi st exor ci sm abi li ty, ECS 291). I n
addi ti on, the quor i bound to a Chosen li ne can possess
one of its vessel s r egar dl ess of the Char i sma of the host
(under the nor mal r ul es of possessi on, the Char i sma
of the host must equal or exceed that of the possessi ng
spi r i t). Many of the mor e power f ul quor i si mpl y can' t
possess nor mal humans, because ther e ar e no mundane
humans who can contai n them; the Chosen can.
When a quor i fi r st takes a pr i mar y host, it spends
a consi der abl e amount of ti me dr i l l i ng i ts bel i ef s and
per sonal i t y i nto the vessel . T he Chosen ar e taught to
embr ace t hi s, sur r ender i ng thei r per sonal i t y to the
di vi ne spi r i t. T he net r esul t is somewhat si mi l ar to mind
seedthe vessel does not act ual l y gai n the knowl edge
of the quor i , but af ter a month of the quor i t hi n ki n g
wi t h her br ai n, she behaves much l i ke the quor i even
i n i ts absence. Di scar ded hosts, who have ser ved as
I nspi r ed for decades, ar e often i ndi st i ngui shabl e fr om
the quor i patr on; all tr aces of thei r human per sonal i ty
ar e l ong l ost.
It is i mpor tant to bear in mi nd that whi l e the quor i
gai ns access to the memor i es of the Chosen, the r ever se
is not tr ue. Chosen that ser ve in admi ni str ati ve posi ti ons
mi ght know ver y li ttle of the gr and goal s of the Dr eami ng
Dar k; they onl y know that the I nspi r ed seek to cr eate a
stable and stagnant soci ety, and they do not questi on thi s
goal . T he cr i ti cal excepti on to thi s r ule ar e the " shadow
l i nes "those Chosen dedi cated from bi r th to ser vi ng the
tr ue quor i agenda. These Chosen ar e taught the natur e of
i l- Lashtavar and thei r quori master s, and they are loyal to
the Dar k as opposed to Ri edr a. T he shadow l i nes pr ovi de
the I nspi r ed wi th agents who can be tr usted wi th cover t
and di stur bi ng assi gnments.
As most of the Chosen ar e utter l y dedi cated to
Ri edr a and the I nspi r edthey ar e best sui ted for use as
NPCs. However , the life of a vessel who has tur ned on her
master s has many i nter esti ng hooks.
Whi l e the Chosen possess dual spi r i ts onl y when
acti vel y possessed by a quor i , the t r ai ni ng of a Chosen
and her i nnate bond to Dal Quor enabl es her to take
host f eats.
Chosen L an ds: T he Chosen ar e ti ed to the l and
of Ri edr a, and it i s r ar e to fi nd them el sewher e save as
emi ssar i es of the I nspi r ed. T hose f ew who escape the
quor i yoke t ypi cal l y pose as kal asht ar , seeki ng to avoi d
undue attenti on.
DROM1TES
Sarlona has a secret ci vi li zati on deep beneath its sur face
that of the dr omi tes and thei r ci ty- hi ves (EPH 6). T he
dr omi tes of Sar l ona ar e not a uni f i ed nati on; they ar e
i nsul ar at best and xenophobi c at wor st. T hei r i nter
acti ons wi th sur face- dwel l er s have r ar el y been good; the
I nspi r ed have dealt wi th dr omi tes usi ng only mur der and
CHOSEN AS CHARACTERS
Chosen r aci al tr ai ts ar e det ai l ed i n the Empt y Vessel s
as Char act er s secti on of the EBERRON Campaign Setting
(page 290). Chosen ar e of the humanoi d t ype and the
human and psi oni c subt ypes. Fur t her mor e, Chosen
r ai sed i n Ri edr a gai n Quor i and Ri edr an as automati c
ensl avement as " di plomati c" tools. So, most dr omi tes are
content to li ve and tr ade among thei r ki nd.
I n some ar eas, however , the gener al dr omi te r ecl u-
si veness i s not the nor m. T he kal asht ar made di pl o
mati c i nr oads wi t h them mor e than a mi l l enni um ago.
Zi ' ti l ' natek, a ci ty- hi ve under Adar , is l oosel y al l i ed
wi th the defender s of that l and. Under the tundr a, the
few dr omi tes hi ves have had decent r el ati ons wi th some
dwar f cl ans.
Some dr omi te hi ves have taken a mi l i tant stance
agai nst al l " sur f acer s. " T hese ext r emi st ci ty- hi ves ar e
few and number , and thei r ci ti zens too few to engage in
outr i ght war f ar e, but dr omi tes fr om these hi ves employ
sabotage and guer r i l l a str i kes agai nst thr eats they can
manage, fr om unl ucky ogr e nomads to Ri edr an Edge-
wal ker s. Dr omi tes of the ci ty- hi ve of Nar ' zi x in Syr kar n
ar e mor e i nsi di oust hey have begun t r adi ng tai nted
K hyber shar ds thr ough mer chants in Ar dhmen and
other settl ements.
D r omi t e L an ds: Dr omi te set t l ement s, l ar ge and
smal l , exi st al l acr oss Sar l ona, hi dden fr om sur f acer s
and often r emoved fr om one another .
DWARVES AND DUERGAR
T he dwar ves of Sar l ona' s Dor ann H ol ds r esembl e thei r
K hor var i an cousi ns i n many r espects. T he Aki ak, how
ever , ar e an i ntegr ated peopl e made up of dwar ves and
duer gar (EPH 8).
Dwar f L an ds: The dwar f homel ands of Sar l ona ar e
the Dor ann H ol ds, a l oose f eder ati on of cl ans i n the
nor ther n Eska Mountai ns. The scatter ed r emnants of the
r efugee Aki ak people li ve in mobi le camps in the foot
hi l l s of the nor ther n Paqaa Mountai ns, and many mor e
cl ans ar e har bor ed by the Qiku shi fter s of the souther n
T ashana. T he ancestr al cl anhomes of the Aki ak in the
Paqaas ar e cur r entl y under occupati on by the Ri edr ans,
and many guer r i l l a bands of Aki ak fi ghter s r emai n in the
centr al mountai ns.
Many Aki ak dwar ves and duer gar have been i mpr i s
oned in Ri edr an mi nes and wor k camps for gener ati ons,
si nce the i ni ti al downf al l of thei r nati on. T hey ar e
essent i al l y an under gr ound sl ave r ace expl oi ted by the
I nspi r ed, and few but the fr ee Aki ak i nsur gent s even
know of thei r exi stence.
Some smal l i ndependent dwar f cl ans can be found
in the mountai nous r egi ons of Syr kar n and Adar . T hese
gr oups have been separ ated for gener at i ons fr om the
Dor ann and Aki ak cl ans.
ELANS
When a quor i commi ts a hei nous cr i me agai nst its own
ki nd, it r ecei ves a ter r i bl e puni shment : It is bound
l anguages (i nstead of Quor i and Common) . T hei r
bonus l anguages ar e Common, Dr aconi c, Dwar ven ,
and Gi ant .
K al ashtar r aci al feats ar e avai l abl e to any Chosen
and I nspi r ed char acter .
i nto a human vessel agai nst its wi l l . Unl i ke in the nor mal
pr ocess of I nspi r ati on, the bound spi r i t has no power
or i nf l uence over i ts host. Condemned to eter nal pow-
er l essness, the quor i ' s ener gy sustai ns and empower s
the host, t r ansf or mi ng it i nto an el an (EPH 9). No el an
counci l exi sts on Eber r on, and no one under goes the
pr ocess vol untar i l y.
El ans ar e exceedi ngl y r ar e. Most ar e f ound i n
Ri edr a, ser vi ng in the H ar moni ous Shi el d. El ans know
what they ar el i vi n g pr i sons for evi l spi r i t s. An el an
has been gr ant ed gr eat power wi t h whi ch to ser ve the
I nspi r ed, and the potenti al to r edeem the il- altas i mpr i s
oned i n i ts body. Many el ans r i se to thi s chal l enge,
becomi ng champi ons of the Path of I nspi r ati on. Other s
str ay fr om the path. Some hear messages fr om the spi r i t
wi t hi n or at least bel i eve that they do; the li fe of an el an
often ends i n madness. O t her s l ear n the tr uth about
the I nspi r edwi th a potenti al li fe span of centur i es, an
el an has a gr eat deal of ti me to put together the pi eces
of the puzzl e.
El an L an ds: El ans ar e few in number and hold no
l and. T hose who leave Ri edr a ar e scatter ed acr oss the
wor l d, and could be found in Xen' dr i k, K hor vai r e, or
even Ar gonnessen. A handful have settled in Adar , wher e
they ar e tr eated wi th suspi ci on and li ve as eter nal par i
ahs. Nonethel ess, a few have become Adar ' s staunchest
defender si f only to l ash out at the I nspi r ed.
ENEKO
T he eneko ar e the tr ue chi l dr en of Syr kar n. T hey wer e
bor n i n the wake of the Sunder i ng, as ogr e r ef ugees
mi ngl ed thei r blood wi th that of the nomadi c hal f- gi ants.
ENEKO AS CHARACTERS
Descendants of r efugees fr om Sar lona' s anci ent ogr e
ki ngdom of Bor unan, the eneko ar e an ogr e/ hal f - gi ant
hybr i d that now br eeds tr ue. Eneko ar e sl i ghtl y shor ter
than thei r hal f- gi ant ki n. T hei r ski n car r i es a gr een ti nt
that i nspi r es thei r bel i ef in an ogr e mage ancestr y, and
some eneko spor t vesti gi al hor ns and pr omi nent cani ne
teeth. Eneko char acter s have the fol l owi ng r aci al tr ai ts.
Gi ant type.
Medi um si ze.
+2 Consti tuti on, +2 Str ength, 2 Dexter i ty, 2
Char i sma. Eneko ar e as tough and str ong as thei r half-
gi ant ki n, but tend to be war y and r eser ved.
Base l and speed 30 feet.
Dar kvi si on 60 feet.
Low- l i ght vi si on.
+2 r aci al bonus on savi ng thr ows agai nst poi son.
Eneko ar e har dy and r esi stant to toxi ns.
Bonus Feats: Eneko r ecei ve Mar ti al Weapon Pr o
ficiency (longbow) as a bonus feat.
Power f ul Bui l d ( Ex) : T he physi cal statur e of
eneko lets them functi on in many ways as if they wer e one
si ze categor y l ar ger . Whenever eneko ar e subject to a si ze
modi fi er or speci al si ze modi fi er for an opposed check
(such as dur i ng gr appl e checks, bul l r ush attempts, and
tr i p attempts), they ar e tr eated as one si ze l ar ger if doi ng
T hese " mongr el s pr oved to be r emar kabl y wel l sui ted to
the envi r onment.
En eko L an ds: Al t hough a few eneko have made
thei r way to Adar and the T ashana, Syr kar n is the r eal m
of the mongr el ogr es, and the vast maj or i ty of the r ace
is settl ed ther e.
HALF- GIANTS
Per haps the most baf f l i ng of al l the r aces on the conti
nent, the nomadi c hal f - gi ants (EPH 12) of Sar l ona ar e
descendants of anci ent gi ant expl or er s fr om Xen' dr i k.
Some say the hal f- gi ants ar e degener ate offspr i ng of the
Xen' dr i k ti tans, whi l e other s contend they have a mi xed
human ancestr y.
What can be said is that the tr ue- br eedi ng half- gi ants
are r aci ally i ncli ned towar d psi oni c abi li ty, and thi s r aci al
tr ai t bi nds them i nto ti ght- kni t but i ndi vi dual l y i solated
bands. H al f - gi ants r efer to thei r gr oups as f ami l i es,
r ather than tr i bes or cl ans, al though few member s of a
fami l y ar e actual l y bl ood- r el ated. In fact, many fami l i es
adopt i ndi vi dual s of other r aces, par ti cul ar ly psi oni c ones
such as el ans, dr omi tes, duer gar , and maenads.
H al f - Gi an t L an ds: H al f - gi ant f ami l i es wander
endl essl y all over Sar l ona, al though they r ar ely str ay i nto
Ri edr an ter r i tor y. Ther e, they are often " assi mi lated" a
pr ocess begi nni ng as slaver y. What is r emar kabl e is the
degr ee to whi ch they tend to coexi st peaceably wi th deni
zens of all other r egi ons. In Tashana, wher e fami l i es ar e
known col l ecti vely as the I cebi nder s, hal f- gi ants have a
long tr adi ti on of tr ade and cooper ati on wi th the shi fter
and human tr i bes. T he Sandstr i der fami l i es of Syr kar n
keep mor e to themsel ves, wi th occasi onal but mi ni mal
so is advantageous to them. Eneko ar e al so consi der ed to
be one si ze l ar ger when deter mi ni ng whether a cr eatur e' s
speci al attacks based on si ze (such as i mpr oved gr ab or
swal l ow whol e) can affect them. Eneko can use weapons
desi gned for cr eatur es one si ze l ar ger wi thout penal ty.
However , thei r space and r each r emai n those of cr ea
tur es of thei r actual si ze. T he benefi ts of thi s r aci al tr ai t
stack wi th the effects of power s, abi l i ti es, and spel l s that
change a subject's si ze categor y.
Spel l - Li ke Abi l i ti es: 1/ dayendure elements, pass with
out trace. Caster level is equal to 1/2 Hi t Di ce (mi ni mum
1st). T he save DC is Char i sma- based.
Aut omat i c L an guage: Common or Ri edr an.
Bonus L anguages: Common, Dwar ven, Gi ant, Quor i ,
Ri edr an.
St ar t i ng Age: 30 year s + 3d6 (bar bar i an, r ogue,
sor cer er , soul kni fe, wi lder ) + 2d6 (bar d, fighter, pal adi n,
r anger , psychi c war r i or ) + 4d6 (cler i c, dr ui d, monk,
psi on, wi zar d) .
Agi ng Effects: 60 year s (mi ddl e age)/ 80 year s
(old)/ 120 year s (vener able)/ +4d% year s (max age).
- H ei ght and Wei ght: mal e (5'4" + 2d10/ 180 X 2d6
lb.), female (4' 10" + 2d10/ 120 X 2d6 lb.)
Favor ed Cl ass: Ranger .
Level Adj ustment: +1.

The humans of Sarlona are a diverse lot
confli ct wi th the humans and eneko of the r egi on. I n
Adar , a handf ul of hal f- gi ant fami l i es cal l ed the pathadrik
wander among the settl ements and monaster i es.
HUMANS
As in K hor vai r e, Sar l onan humans ar e a study in di ver
sity. Fr om the tr i bal bar bar i ans of the Tashana Tundr a
to the asceti c monks of Adar , fr om the i ndustr i ous ci ty-
dwel l er s of Ri edr a to the pr oud agr ar i ans of Syr kar n,
humans domi nate the conti nent.
KALASHTAR
Beauti ful and ki nd, yet emoti onally char ged and myster i
ous, kal ashtar look much li ke Chosen and I nspi r ed do.
Most kal ashtar are acti ve in roles that oppose the overlords
of Ri edr a. T hei r number s ar e too few, however , to tr ul y
oppose the mi ght of the I nspi r ed on the Mater i al Plane.
Sti l l , they wor k ceaselessly to change the consci ousness
that makes Dal Quor what it is todaya ni ghtmar e.
K al ash t ar L an ds: Most kal asht ar on Sar l ona
l i ve wi t hi n the hi gh mount ai ns and r i ch val l eys of
RIEDRANS AND ADVENTURING
As a player of a Ri edr an char acter , especi al l y a human,
you have some speci al consi der ati ons. Common people in
Ri edr a don't j ust br eak out of thei r appoi nted r oles and
go adventur i ng. Most ar e condi ti oned to be content wi th
thei r lot, and few wel come much less seek change.
You have many opti ons avai l abl e to you, however .
Your char acter mi ght be a loyal Ri edr an chosen to study
other cul tur es and ser ve as a goodwi l l ambassador a
tr yi ng task that must be per for med among backwar d
or cor r upt bar bar i ans who ar e i gnor ant of the Path of
I nspi r ati on. A ti ny mi nor i ty r ebel s agai nst the r estr i c
ti ve phi l osophy of the Path; such per sons must flee
Adar . Amon g the r i ngi ng peaks, the
kal asht ar ar e pr otected fr om thei r
mor tal enemi es who r ul e Ri edr a.
Even so, they ar e few i n number .
Fewer sti l l ar e the adventur esome
kal asht ar who can be f ound i n
r emote par ts of Sar l ona, spr ead
i ng the Path of Li ght and fighting
the I nspi r ed. No tr ue kal asht ar
settl ements exi st i n Sar l ona out
si de Adar , but one coul d meet
a kal asht ar as cl ose to Adar as
Syr kar n or as far away as a Q i ku
vi l l age in the tundr a.
MAENADS
Myster i ous and r emote, the mae
nads of Sar lona are bei ngs of tempes
tuous emoti ons held in check by r i gi d
self- contr ol. Because of an anci ent
tr agedy that befell thei r r ace, they
har bor a deep spi r i tual tur moi l . T he
maenads know l i ttl e about t hei r or i gi n. T hei r
l egends, suppor ted by br i ef and i nt er mi t t ent
contact wi th aventi expl or er s, cl ai m that a gr eat human
ci vi li zati on once exi sted among the i slands of the Lhazaar
Pr i nci pal i ti es, and that it sank beneath the waves some
two thousand year s ago in a magi cal catacl ysm. Those who
wer e at sea when the catacl ysm occur r ed sai led east to find
a new home, comi ng ashor e on the T ashyvar I sl ands of
nor thwest Sar l ona. T her e the sur vi vor s under went some
f undamental physi cal and spi r i tual tr ansfor mati on, and
a new race was bor n.
Physi cal l y, maen ads cl osel y r esembl e human s,
al though they tend to be tal l er and heavi er . Most di sti nc
ti vely, maenads' ski n is dusted wi th bi ts of l i vi ng cr ystal ,
gi vi ng them an odd and ghostl y luster in cer tai n ki nds
of l i ght. Maenads al so have a r aci al pr opensi t y towar d
psi oni cs, wi t h vi r t ual l y ever y i ndi vi dual mani f est i ng
wi l der abi l i ti es in puber ty.
M aen ad L an ds: T he maenads of T ashyvar have
bui l t thei r soci ety i n the i sl ands and shor es of nor th
wester n Sar l ona, col oni zi ng as far south as Wi nter stead
at the mouth of the Q onama r i ver . Maenads in Sar l ona
ar e gover ned by a st r ange seasonal r hyt hm, al most
Ri edr a or di e. Per haps your char acter is one of the few
Ri edr ans i nvolved wi th an under gr ound gr oup, r ai sed
wi th the knowl edge that all is not necessar i l y wel l in the
homel and. Maybe your char acter r ecentl y awakened to
the r eal i ty of Ri edr a and is now on the r un. Another
possi bi l i ty is that the char acter is some sor t of cr i mi nal ,
r i ghtly or wr ongl y accused, l ooki ng for a r oute to fr ee
dom. I n thi s latter case, what you di d doesn't have to be
evi l . Many r easonabl e acti ons or unchangeabl e condi
ti ons ar e cr i mes in Ri edr a, or they ar e at least si tuati ons
that cause people to di sappear . One of the most common
is bei ng bor n wi th psi oni c or magi c tal ents.
mani acal l y acti ve in the long days of summer , but wi th
dr awn and tor pi d dur i ng wi nter ' s long dar kness. New
maenad coloni es ar e apt to appear by the dozens in spr i ng
and summer , only to be appar entl y abandoned when the
season tur ns.
In an odd coupl i ng, the maenads have for med close
r elati ons wi th the Saar tuk shi fter s, and i ntegr ated gr oups
can be found thr oughout the r i ver s and fr i gi d beaches of
the Tundr a shor el i ne. Maenads ar e exper t mar i ner s in
these shal l ow water s, and they faci li tate tr ade thr oughout
the r egi on wi th thei r i ngeni ous ski ffs and boats.
OGRES AND OGRE MAGES
Sar l ona mi ght be known as the cr adl e of humani ty, but
it is al so the bi r thpl ace of the ogr e r ace. The ogr es of
K hor vai r e ar e the descendants of settler s who cr ossed the
Bar r en Sea long ago, though thi s knowl edge li ves on only
in the tales of ogr e mages. Once, the ogr es of Bor unan
wer e a pr oud war r i or cul tur e, and thei r ogr e mages wer e
mi ghty cr eatur es spoken of in song and stor y. Had the
ogr es ever sought to conquer humani ty, the hi stor y of
Sar l ona mi ght have been qui te di ffer ent. But the ogr es
consi der ed humans unwor thy foes. T hi s over confi dence
was thei r undoi ng, and i n the last days of the Sunder i ng,
the I nspi r ed uni fi ed the human ki ngdoms agai nst thi s
ar my of monster s.
Today the ogr es ar e a subdued popul ace. Most ar e
not al l owed to even touch weapons; they ar e mi ner s and
l abor er s, and thei r i mmense st r engt h is used to haul
stone and metal for the hanbalani altas. Not the br i ghtest of
cr eatur es, most ogr es have accepted the phi l osophy of the
I nspi r ed, and they li ve li ves of happy sl aver y, dr eami ng
of attai ni ng humani ty in the next li fe.
Ogr e mages make up a smal l per centage of the ogr e
popul ati on, but they appear mor e fr equentl y in Sar lona
than they do in K hor vai r e. Young ogr e mages under go
i ntense i ndoctr i nati on to ensur e they become weapons of
the I nspi r ed, and they usual l y ser ve in Ri edr a' s H or ned
Guar d or Savage Legi on.
Beyond Ri edr a, most of the ogr es of Sar l ona ar e
si mple folk, more i nter ested in soli tude and sur vi val than
in war . H owever , ther e is a movement wi thi n Ri edr a that
seeks to r eki ndl e the mar ti al spi r i t of old. T hi s force is
known as the Hor ned Shadow.
O gr e L an ds: T he major i ty of the ogr es on Sar lona
ar e concentr ated in the pr ovi nce of Bor unan in Ri edr a.
However , ogr es can be found thr oughout Ri edr a, ser vi ng
as l abor er s and occasi onal l y as sol di er s. A few ogr es can
be found in Syr kar n, but they ar e r ar ely seen in Adar or
the Tundr a.
Whi l e the thr ee nati ons have known gr eat war s in the
past, they have mai ntai ned a r elati ve peace for many gen
er ati ons. Tashanan shi fter s place much more i mpor tance
on the communi ty than do thei r self- r eli ant br ethr en i n
K hor vai r e. The semi nomadi c tr i bes of the Qi ku and Saar
tuk, in parti cular, have evolved a kind of parallel civilization
to the ur bane nati ons of the wor ldone that values natur al
si mpli ci ty over technologi cal sophi sti cati on, mobi li ty over
entr enchment, and spi r i tuali ty over mater i al i sm.
Shi f t er L an ds: T he tr i bes of the Qi ku nati on r oam
all i nl and r egi ons west of the T i i ki r i ver and south to the
bor der of Ri edr a. Sever al Qi ku vi l l ages, whi l e desi gned
to be movable on shor t noti ce, have per si sted for decades
now and are essenti al ly per manent. Most of these vi l l ages
ar e bui lt in, on top of, and ar ound the spr awl i ng boul der
mounds of the centr al T undr a, and f eatur e tents, tun
nel s and semi per manent str uctur es of ear th and stone.
T he Qiku cur r entl y shar e much of the far souther n
l ands and r esour ces wi th the r ef ugee Aki ak dwar ves of
the Paqaa Mountai ns.
T he Saar tuk tr i bes occupy the enti r e wester n coast
l i ne fr om the Eska Mount ai ns to the Ri edr an bor der .
T he Saar t uk har vest vi r t ual l y al l of thei r r esour ces
fr om the sea, and i ndi vi dual tr i bes move up and down
the coastl i ne and among var i ous i nl and wat er ways.
The Saar tuk mai ntai n the per manent coastal vi l l age of
Whi tetooth and coexi st peaceful l y wi th maenad coloni sts
in the settl ement of Wi nter stead.
T he Chuni i gi ar e the most nomadi c of the thr ee
nati ons, and they r oam the lar gest ar ea of the Tundr aal l
A Saartuk shifter
of the Tashana Tundra

SHIFTERS
As the secr ets of Sar l ona have r eveal ed themsel ves to
the K hor var i an schol ar s over the l ast few year s, one of
the most st ar t l i ng r evel ati ons was the di scover y of a
vast shi f ter popul ati on in nor ther n T ashana. It has
become appar ent that, l i ke humans and ogr es, the
shi fter r ace actual l y or i gi nated in Sar l ona.
T he thr ee T ashana shi f ter gr oups, each con
si sti ng of hundr eds if not t housands of i ndi vi dual ,
semi nomadi c t r i bes, ar e not nat i ons i n the t ypi cal
nati on- state sense. Rather , they ar e peopl e bound
together by common tr adi ti on and l oose ter r i tor i al
boundar i es.
i nl and ter r i tor i es west of the T i i ki r i ver and nor th to
the Eska Mount ai ns. But the Chuni i gi popul ace is
spar se r el ati ve to thei r ter r i tor i es, and they shar e the
wi l d nor t her n l ands wi t h many human and Neander
thal tr i bes (Frostburn 36). I n r ecent year s, the nor ther n
Tashana has been r avaged by the ter r i ble K al aak bar bar
i ans, and these i ncur si ons have r educed the Chuni i gi ' s
number s f ur ther sti l l .
Pr evi ous to the r i se of the I nspi r ed i n Ri edr a,
a br anch of the Q i ku nati on r oamed far south i nto
the l ands that ar e now the Dor Mal eer r egi on. As the
I nspi r ed came to power , they ensl aved these sout her n
tr i bes, who have si nce evol ved i nto an eli te war r i or caste
ser vi ng in Ri edr a' s Savage Legi on.
Some i ndi vi dual shi fter s and smal l packs have al so
made homes in the wi l ds of Syr kar n.
SKULKS
Legend says that at the concl usi on of the Sunder i ng, the
people of Nul akesh, Cor vagur a, and Pyr i ne j oi ned forces
to battl e Ohr K al uun. T hi s dar k ki ngdom was al r eady
weakened by ci vi l war , and the for ces of the I nspi r ed
took down the ci ty- states of O hr K al uun one by one.
I n what seemed to be an act of char i ty, a Shadow Lor d
named Kul Uul an opened hi s war maze to the r efugees of
fallen ci ti es, suggesti ng that they mi ght sti ll find vi ctor y
thr ough uni ty. T he tr uth was far mor e macabr e. Uul an
sacr i fi ced thousands of r efugees in a ghastly r i tual cal l i ng
for the bl essi ng and pr otecti on of the Dar k Si x. When the
soldi er s of the Ri edr an Al l i ance came to Uulan' s maze,
they f ound no tr ace of hi s peopl e; even cl ai r sent i ence
pr oved usel ess. Sol di er s wer e ki l l ed, and wor d spr ead
of evi l spi r i ts haunt i ng the br oken mazes. I n ti me, the
tr uth came to l i ght. Uul an' s peopl e hadn' t vani shed:
they' d been t r ansf or med. T hr ough the bl ood sacr i f i ce
of thousands of i nnocents, Uul an had gai ned a ter r i bl e
power for hi s own people. T hey had become the skul ks
(Fiend Folio 154).
T he skul ks of Ri edr a bel i eve that they ar e the
chosen people of the Dar k Si x, bl essed and shi elded by
the dei ti es other s fear . Al t hough the skul ks r ever e al l
of the Si x, they typi cal l y select one as a per sonal patr on
and seek to emul ate that force in all ways. T he Mocker y
i nspi r es the most f ol l ower s, and the skul ks who i dol i ze
the flayed god ar e ter r i f yi ng i ndeed. T hose skul ks who
fol l ow the Shadow often pur sue ar cane knowl edge; the
most danger ous member s of the Hei r s of Ohr K al uun are
often skul k wi zar ds. Nonethel ess, the skul ks have never
posed a ser i ous thr eat to the I nspi r ed. T hey ar e par anoi d
cr eatur es who r ever e madness, tr eacher y, and destr uc
ti on. T hey have tr oubl e f or mi ng l ar ge communi ti es, as
r i val r i es and feuds qui ckl y ar i se. The skul ks love to ki l l
WINTERHIDE SHIFTERS
Sar l onan shi fter s shar e the same r aci al tr ai ts as K hor var -
i an shi fter s (ECS 19). In addi ti on, Tashana shi fter s can
choose to adopt the fol l owi ng speci al shi f ti ng tr ai t.
Wi n t er hi de ( Su) : Whi l e shi f ti ng, a wi nter hi de
shi fter gai ns a +2 bonus to Consti tuti on, a +1 natur al
Ri edr ansbut when ther e ar e no Ri edr ans about, they
soon tur n on each other .
Al though most skul ks ar e content wi th thei r savage
li fe ami d the r ui ns, a few seek somethi ng mor e. Some of
these skul ks end up wor ki ng wi th the Dr eam Mer chants,
whi l e other s si mpl y wander . A few seek to atone for the
dar k deeds of thei r ancestor s; it's sai d that a handf ul
of skul k gui des have been seen on the Summi t Road i n
r ecent year s.
Skul k L an ds: Skul ks ar e scatter ed acr oss Sar l ona,
but they ar e found i n si gni f i cant number s onl y on the
i sl ands of Ohr K al uun. H er e skul k tr i bes hi de i n the
anci ent war mazes, pl ayi ng cat and mouse wi th the for ces
of the H ar moni ous Shi eld.
XEPHS
Xephs (EPH 15) ar e a str ange br eed nati ve to Adar and
possi bl y a pr oduct of the pecul i ar pl anar for ces that exi st
i n the l and of r ef uge. Agi l e and psychi cal l y abl e, xephs
ar e r enowned for thei r fine cr af ts. Adar an xephs seem
extr emel y l i ghthear ted compar ed to the typi cal Adar an,
but the xeph homel and has never known war or si gni fi
cant i nter nal str i fe. Al l xephs consi der themsel ves sol
di er s in the defense of Adar , however , and they' r e wor thy
par tner s in thi s role.
Xeph L an ds: Xephs or i gi nated and sti ll li ve in rift
val l eys in the southwester n por ti on of Adar . T hei r home
is a peaceful and conceal ed one in a caver nous canyon on
a r i ver they name the Xar yai . Xephanan, thei r l ar gest
city, is deep wi thi n the canyon.
YUAN-TI
Once the yuan- ti r ul ed ki ngdoms, but the I nspi r ed
tur ned the human popul ati on of centr al Sar lona agai nst
them dur i ng the Sunder i ng. T he race was al most er adi
cated, and many yuan- ti fled, first to Ar gonnessen and
ul ti matel y to Xen' dr i k. T hose who r emai n ar e for ced to
cl i ng to the shadows, conceal i ng thei r tr ue natur e fr om
the people ar ound them.
For the most par t , the yuan- t i appear to want
nothi ng mor e than soli tude, but the I nspi r ed teach thei r
subj ects to fear the schemi ng ser pent peopl eand these
fear s mi ght be j usti f i ed. It is possi bl e that some yuan- ti
sti l l seek to r ecl ai m the gl or y of thei r past, and to over
thr ow those who l ai d them low . . . both the I nspi r ed
and humani ty.
Sar lona is home to two di sti nct br eeds of yuan- ti .
The ser pent people of Syr kar n are tr adi ti onal yuan- ti (MM
262), but few are evi l . The shul assakar yuan- ti shar e tr ai ts
wi th feather ed ser pents and ar e devoted to the couatl ,
fol l owi ng a r el i gi on ver y si mi l ar to the Si lver Fl ame.
Other wi se identical to standard yuan- ti , the shulassakar are
ar mor bonus to AC, and r esi stance to cold 5. In addi ti on,
a wi nter hi de shi fter has a +2 r aci al bonus on For ti tude
savi ng thr ows to r esi st the envi r onmental effects of
extr eme cold.
cover ed wi th r ai nbow pl umage. T hey al so have di ffer ent 2ndanimal affinity, clairvoyant sense, cloud mind, concealing
spell- li ke abi l i ti es: darkness and deeper darkness ar e r eplaced amorpha, constrictor's touch, dream lock, psionic knock, psionic levitate,
by light and daylight, r especti vel y; cause fear is r epl aced by thought shield
remove fear. 3r ddanger sense, greater concealing amorpha, escape detection,
Yuan- Ti L ands: The yuan- ti are a race in hi di ng, and evade burst, psionic darkvision, touchsight
they have no open settlements. Most yuan- ti are found in 4thaura sight, psionic dimension door, psionic freedom of move
thei r ancestr al l and of Syr kar n. The shul assakar ar e far ment, psionic modify memory, steadfast perception, trace teleport
fewer in number . T hey once r esi ded in the ki ngdom of
K hal esh, now a pr ovi nce of Ri edr a. Today, they ar e gen T ABL E 2- 1: T H E PSI O N I C ASSASSI N
er ally found in couatl r ui nspr otecti ng these si tes from
explor er s whi l e r el yi ng on the locales' defensi ve magi c to Power
shi eld them fr om the eyes of the I nspi r ed. Poi nts/ Power s Maxi mum Power
Level Day K nown Level K nown
PLANAR RACES 1st 0* 1 1st
The many mani fest zones and pl anar for ces in Sar lona 2nd 1 2 1st
pr esent a multi tude of possi bi l i ti es for str ange offspr i ng, 3r d 3 3 1st
nati ve or extr apl anar . I f Sar l ona is taken as a whol e, the 4th 5 4 2nd
opti ons ar e endl essespeci al l y in wi l der par ts of the 5th 7 5 2nd
conti nent. Adar , Syr kar n, and the Tashana Tundr a have 6th 11 6 2nd
fi endi sh i nfl uences, gi vi ng r i se to ti efl i ngs and other 7th 15 7 3r d
evi l - al i gned cr eatur es. T he Tundr a's aukaraks tai nt some 8th 19 8 3r d
chi l dr en wi th pl anar ener gy. Lamanni a and K ythr i com 9th 23 9 4th
monly i nfluence Adar . As such, a few bar i aur s, meph- 10th 27 10 4th
l i ngs, stonechi l dr en, wi l dr en, and even some aasi mar s * A psionic assassin gai ns no power points at 1st level. How
descended fr om guar di nal s make homes in the l and of ever, he does add power points from a high Intelligence
r efuge. Choands and ner aphi m ar e al so found in Adar , score, his race, and feats or other sources to his reserve.
and a few gi thzer ai have bui l t a monaster y in Adar ' s
Uutkl eza mani fest zone.
Pl an ar Races' L an ds: Pl anar r aces have no domi NEW FEATS
nance in any por ti on of Sar l ona. T hey li ve among the T hough many of the feats bel ow r emai n uni que to Sar
mundane r aces wher e they can, or alone or in smal l lona, a few have begun to appear on mai nl and K hor vai r e,
gr oups wher e they ar e shunned. br ought over by kal ashtar and Sar l onan tr ader s.
Member s of the psi oni c r aces of Sar l ona, i nclud
i ng the I nspi r ed and kal ashtar , make use of all the feats
ALTERNATIVE CLASS FEATURE: found in Expanded Psionics Handbook. Char acter s who oppose
the I nspi r ed often take feats desi gned to thwar t the use
THE PSIONIC ASSASSIN of psi oni cs, such as Hosti l e Mi nd (EPH 47).
Both the Dr eami ng Dar k and the T housand Eyes have
use for assassi ns; the quor i pr efer the kni fe in the dar k DREAMTOUCHED FEATS
to swor ds at dawn. T hose who oppose the I nspi r ed mi ght Dr eamtouched feats al l ow a char acter to touch and dr aw
also tur n to the assassi n' s path in thei r quest for fr eedom power from the other wor l dly dr eamspace (see page 18)a
fr om r epr essi on. But the ar cane magi c of the assassi n myster i ous ener gy that per meates the Mater i al Pl ane.
doesn't sui t the quor i bent for psi oni c power , nor the The Dr eam Scion feat is a pr er equi si te for all other dr eam-
dear th of ar cane knowl edge i n the wake of I nspi r ed touched feats.
pogr oms. T hi s al ter nati ve cl ass featur e al l ows for the
cr eati on of uni quel y Sar lonan assassi ns, whether they ar e HOST FEATS
dr eambl ades of the quor i or Aki ak avenger s. Host f eats, i ntr oduced in Complete Psionic, r epr esent the
L evel : Assassi n 1st. power s of bei ngs that possess shar ed spi r i ts. Host feats
Repl aces: I f you select thi s featur e, you do not gai n can be taken onl y by a cr eatur e who ser ves as a physi cal
any spel l casti ng abi l i ti es. vessel for a psi oni c enti ty. In the EBERRON campai gn
Benef i t: A psi oni c assassi n has the abi li ty to mani fest setti ng, Chosen, I nspi r ed, and kal asht ar qual i f y for
psi oni c power s as if he was a psi on. To l ear n or mani fest a host f eats.
power , the assassi n must have an I ntel l i gence scor e of at
least 10 + the power's level. Hi s mani fester level is equal to TACTICAL FEATS
hi s assassi n l evel . T he Di ffi cul ty Cl ass for savi ng thr ows T acti cal feats wer e i ntr oduced in Complete Warrior. T hey
agai nst psi oni c assassi n power s is 10 + the power ' s level + al l ow char act er s to per f or m a number of power f ul
the assassi n' s I nt modi fi er . attacks by first t aki ng pr escr i bed acti ons to set up the
A psi oni c assassi n chooses power s from the followi ng maneuver . It is up to you to keep tr ack of those acti ons
l i st. Descr i pti ons ar e in Expanded Psionics Handbook, unl ess and to i nfor m the DM that you ar e pr epar i ng to execute
other wi se noted. a tacti cal maneuver .
1st adrenaline boost (Complete Psionic), burst, catfall,
chameleon, control light, dimensional pocket (Complete Psionic), W EAPON STYLE FEATS
mighty spring (Complete Psionic), offensive prescience, sensory gloom Di st i nct i ve f i ght i ng styl es ar e the stuf f of l egends.
(Complete Psionic) Weapon styl e f eats gi ve a char act er f l ai r as wel l as
T ABL E 2 - 2 : N E W FEA T S

Gen er al Feat s Pr er equi si t es Ben ef i t

Al t i t ude Adapt at i on Base For ti tude save bonus +2
Ascet i c Psi on Wi s 13, I mpr oved Un ar med St r i ke,
N ar r ow M i n d E P H , mani f est er l evel 1st mul t i cl ass bet ween psi on an d monk
Br eath Contr ol Con 13, Wi s 13
Col d Endur ance Base For ti tude save bonus +2
Edgewal ker Senti nel Favor ed Enemy (Outsi der )
H azi ng Str i ke Dex 13, Wi s 13, I mpr oved Unar med
St r i ke, St un n i n g Fi st, base at t ack bonuss+2
Mount ai n Stance Wi s 13, Bal ance 5 r anks,
Concentr ati on 2 r anks
Pole Mast er Pr of i ci ency wi t h a speci fi c haf ted
r each weapon, Weapon Focus (same
speci f i c haf ted r each weapon) ,
f l ur r y of bl ows cl ass f eat ur e
Repel O utsi der Edgewal ker senti ent, r anger 3r d
St un n i n g Mast er Dex 13, Wi s 15, I mpr oved
Un ar med Str i ke, St un n i n g Fi st,
base at t ack bonus + 4
T ashal ator a Aut ohypnosi s 5 r anks,
Concentr ati on 5 r anks,
Monasti c T r ai ni ng (psi oni c cl ass),
abi l i ty to mani f est 1st l evel power s
Ver sati l e Un ar med St r i ke I mpr oved Un ar med Str i ke
+4 on For ti tude saves to avoi d al ti tude si ckness;
you ar en' t as suscepti bl e to al ti tude si ckness
Become psi oni cal l y f ocused as a st andar d acti on,
+4 on saves and checks r el ated to br eat hi ng,
hol d br eath twi ce as l ong
+2 on col d saves, can exi st comf or tabl y
i n col d en vi r on men t s
Gai n K nowl edge (the pl anes) as cl ass ski l l ,
+1 bonus agai nst outsi der f avor ed enemy, and spel l s
Negate mental states wi t h st unni ng attack
+2 bonus to r esi st unbal anci ng attacks
Reach weapon i s tr eated as speci al monk weapon
K eep outsi der s at bay
Make st unni ng attacks wi t h speci al monk weapons
Stack psi oni c cl ass l evel wi t h monk l evel s for bonuses
Deal bl udgeoni ng, pi er ci ng, or sl ashi ng damage
wi t h un ar med str i kes

D r eamt ou ch ed Feat s Pr er equi si t es Ben ef i t

Dr eam of Contact
Dr eam of I nsi ght
Dr eam of I nsti nct
Dr eam of Per cepti on
Dr eam of St r engt h
Dr eam of the Moment
Dr eam Sci on
Dr eam Sci on, one other Expend dr eamt ouched use to contact a kn own per son
dr eamt ouched feat
Dr eam Sci on, one other Expend dr eamt ouched use for a r esti ng
dr eamt ouched f eat K n owl edge check
Dr eam Sci on +1 bonus on ski l l checks and Wi l l saves whi l e i n
dr eamt ouched state; end state to gai n +10 bonus
on ski l l check or Wi l l save
Dr eam Sci on, one other Gai n ext r aor di nar y vi si on abi l i ti es whi l e i n
dr eamt ouched feat dr eamt ouched state; end state to use augury
Dr eam Sci on +1 bonus on damage r ol l s and +1 bonus on For t saves
whi l e i n dr eamt ouched state; end state to gai n +5
to one damage r oll or For t save
Dr eam Sci on + 1 bonus on attack r ol l s and Refl ex saves whi l e i n
dr eamt ouched state; end state to gai n +5
to one attack r ol l or Ref l ex save
K nowl edge ( ar cana) 3 r anks, Gai n abi l i ty to enter dr eamt ouched state
K nowl edge (the pl anes) 3 r anks,
K nowl edge (psi oni cs) 3 r anks

speci al i zed r ewar ds. T he monks and mount ai nf ol k of
Adar have a few such styl es.
ALTITUDE ADAPTATION
Your body adapts qui ckl y to changes in al ti tude, pr event
i ng you fr om suf f er i ng as much fr om al ti tude si ckness.
Pr er equi si t e: Base For ti tude save bonus +2.
Ben ef i t : You gai n a +4 bonus on For ti tude savi ng
t hr ows to avoi d the ef f ects of al t i t ude (DMG 90). Addi
ti onal l y, when you deter mi ne what effect the al ti tude has
on you, you appl y the effect for the next l ower categor y
of al ti tude t han the categor y you ar e act ual l y i n. Af t er
you spend a week at a speci f i c al t i t ude, you become
accl i mat ed to that al ti tude and al l l ower al t i t udes, and
no l onger have to make For t i t ude saves for each 6-
hour per i od to avoi d al ti tude si ckness. I f you tr avel to
a l ower al ti tude and r emai n ther e for a week, you lose
your accl i mati on to the hi gher al ti tude and must r eac-
cl i mat i ze, al though you al ways r etai n the other benef i ts
gr ant ed by thi s feat.
Speci al : T hi s feat gr ant s a +2 bonus on Sur vi val
checks made in hi gh al ti tude (above 5,000 feet) ar eas.
H ost Feat s Pr er equi si t es Ben ef i t
Gestal t Mi ght Spend psi oni c f ocus for adr enal boost
Psychi c War f ar e Concentr ati on 6 r anks, Gai n mi nd- af f ecti ng power bonuses and def enses
base Wi l l save bonus +4

Psi on i c Feat s Pr er equi si t es Ben ef i t

Gestal t Mi ght
K al asht ar Mi n dl i n k
Mi nd Mask
Monk' s Spade Mi nd Bl ade
Quor i Dr ead
I nsi di ous T er r or
Spend psi oni c f ocus for adr enal boost
K al asht ar , mindlink psi - l i ke abi l i ty Gai n addi ti onal uses of mindlink at hi gher mani fester level
You gi ve off no detectabl e psi oni c aur a; gai n +2 on saves
agai nst cl ai r senti ence and tel epathy power s
Abi l i ty to gener ate a mi nd bl ade, Shape mi nd bl ade i nto monk' s spade
shape mi n d bl ade cl ass f eat ur e
Chosen, kal asht ar , or I nspi r ed Demor al i ze one enemy
Chosen, kal ashtar , or I nspi r ed, +1 or +3 DC to power s used agai nst Quor i Dr ead vi cti m
Quor i Dr ead

T act i cal Feat Pr er equi si t es Ben ef i t

Psychi c War f ar e Concentr ati on 6 r anks, Gai n mi nd- af f ecti ng power bonuses and def enses
base Wi l l save bonus +4

Weapon St yl e Feat s Pr er equi si t es Ben ef i t

Fl yi ng T i ger
Stone Br eaker
Wi nd and Fi r e
Dex 15, Exoti c Weapon Pr of i ci ency Can use hook swor ds as r each weapon
(hook swor d) , T wo- Weapon Fi ght i ng
or the abi l i ty to tr eat the hook swor d
as a speci al monk weapon,
Weapon Focus (hook swor d) , base attackbonus+1
Str 13, Dex 15, pr of i ci ency Can r end when st r i ki ng wi t h t wo pi cks
wi t h any pi ck, I mpr oved Sunder ,
Power At t ack, T wo- Weapon Fi ghti ng,
Weapon Focus (any pi ck) , base attackbonus+1
Str 13, Exoti c Weapon Pr of i ci ency Cause bl eedi ng wi t h t wo cut t i ng wheel s
(cutti ng wheel ) , T wo- Weapon Fi ght i ng
or the abi l i ty to tr eat the cut t i ng wheel
as a speci al monk weapon,
Weapon Focus (cutti ng wheel ) , baseattackbonus+4

ASCETIC PSION
You ar e a pr acti ti oner of one of the many styles compr i s
i ng the kal ashtar path of shadows, such as the Tashal a-
tor a. Mi xi ng medi tati on, di sci pl i ne, and movement have
taught you to become psi oni cal l y focused mor e easi l y
whi l e di str acted.
Pr er equi si t es: Wi s 13, I mpr oved Unar med Str i ke,
Nar r ow Mi nd E PH , mani fester level 1st.
Ben ef i t : You can become psi oni cal l y f ocused
as a st andar d acti on that doesn' t pr ovoke at t acks of
oppor t uni t y.
If you have levels in psi on and monk, those levels
stack for the pur pose of deter mi ni ng your AC bonus. For
exampl e, a kal ashtar 4th- level psi on/ 1st- level monk woul d
have a +1 bonus to AC as if he wer e a 5th- level monk. If
you woul d be al l owed to add your Wi sdom bonus to AC
(such as for an unar mor ed/ unencumber ed monk), you
can i nstead add your I ntel l i gence bonus to your AC.
In addi ti on, you can mul ti cl ass fr eely between the
psi on and monk cl asses.
BREATH CONTROL
You have master ed your body' s need for ai r .
Pr er equi si t es: Con 13, Wi s 13
Benef i t: You can hold your br eath twi ce as long as
nor mal . When you must make a savi ng thr ow or check
i nvol vi ng br eathi ng, i ncl udi ng suf f ocati on, al ti tude
si ckness, and gas attacks (such as smoke or stinking cloud),
you r ecei ve a +4 bonus.
COLD ENDURANCE
Either because of gr owi ng up in a cold environment or train-
i ng your body and mi nd to i gnore the bi ti ng effect of cold,
you can exist wi th ease in low- temperature envi r onments.
Pr er equi si t e: Base For ti tude save bonus +2.
Benef i t: You can exi st comfor tabl y in temper atur e
condi ti ons of 0 F and hi gher wi thout havi ng to make
For ti tude saves (MM 302). You al so gai n a +2 bonus on
savi ng thr ows agai nst cold effects.
Cold Endur ance doesn't pr ovi de any level of r esi s
tance to cold damage.
DREAM Of CONTACT
[DREAMTOUCHED]
T he dr eamspace thr eads thr ough you and those you
know, al l owi ng your thoughts to touch in dr eams.
Pr er equi si t e: Dr eam Sci on, one other dr eam-
touched feat.
Benef i t: You exper i ence dr eams that focus on those
you know. Once per day, you can attempt to touch the
mi nd of a cr eatur e whi l e you sl eep, r est, or medi tate wi th
the i ntent of r estor i ng your abi l i ty to enter a dr eam-
touched state. You send a shor t message of twenty- f i ve
wor ds or l ess to a subj ect you have pr evi ousl y met and
spoken to i n the waki ng wor l d. T he subj ect r ecei ves and
under st ands the message whet her awake or sl eepi ng,
but not if unconsci ous. T hi s abi l i ty does not al l ow the
subject to r espond, but the subject knows the message is
fr om you.
T hi s abi li ty functi ons r egar dl ess of the di stance to
the subj ect, but only if you and the subject ar e on the
Mater i al Pl ane. Sendi ng your message (whether success
fully or not) expends one use of your dr eamtouched state
for the fol l owi ng day.
Speci al : T aki ng thi s feat i ncr eases the dur ati on of
your dr eamtouched state by 1 r ound.
DREAM Of INSIGHT
[DREAMTOUCHED]
Your connecti on to the dr eamspace gr ants you i nsi ght
ful vi si ons.
Pr er equi si t e: Dr eam Sci on, one other dr eam
touched feat.
Benef i t : You exper i ence vi vi d and l uci d dr eams.
Once per day, you can make a si ngl e K nowl edge check
(any fi eld) whi l e you sl eep, r est, or medi tate wi t h the
i ntent of r estor i ng your abi l i ty to enter a dr eamtouched
state. You gai n a +10 i nsi ght bonus in addi ti on to your
usual modi fi er s on the check, and can make a check for
uncommon knowl edge (DC 11 or hi gher ) even if you have
no r anks in the appr opr i ate K nowl edge ski l l. Maki ng thi s
K nowl edge check expends one use of your dr eamtouched
state for the fol l owi ng day.
If appr opr i ate, DMs and pl ayer s can choose to r ole-
pl ay a scenar i o that pr ovi des the i nf or mati on sought
t hr ough Dr eam of I nsi ght. A char act er mi ght have a
vi si on of anci ent r ui ns that r eveal s some aspect of thei r
hi stor y, or could dr eam of a r i ddle contest wi th a sphi nx
whose outcome di scl oses a magi c i tem command wor d.
Speci al : T aki ng thi s feat i ncr eases the dur ati on of
your dr eamtouched state by 1 r ound.
DREAM OF INSTINCT
[DREAMTOUCHED]
T he aur as of the dr eamspace help to shar pen your tr ai n
i ng and r esolve.
Pr er equi si t es: Dr eam Sci on.
Benef i t : Whi l e in a dr eamtouched state, you gai n
a +1 i nsi ght bonus on ski l l checks and Wi l l saves. These
bonuses stack wi t h the effect of the abi l i ty bonuses
gr anted by the Dr eam Sci on feat.
Fur ther mor e, you gai n a +10 i nsi ght bonus on any
si ngle ski l l check or Wi l l save you make whi l e in a dr eam
touched state. Usi ng thi s abi li ty i mmedi atel y ends your
dr eamtouched state.
Speci al : T aki ng thi s feat i ncr eases the dur ati on of
your dr eamtouched state by 1 r ound.
DREAM OF PERCEPTION
[DREAMTOUCHED]
Your senses are shar pened wher e the dr eamspace unfolds
ar ound you.
Pr er equi si t es: Dr eam Sci on, one other dr eam
touched feat.
Ben ef i t : Whi l e i n a dr eamt ouched st at e, you
gai n l ow- l i ght vi si on, dar kvi si on out to 60 feet, and
bl i ndsense.
Al so, whi l e i n a dr eamt ouched state, you can use
augury as a spel l - l i ke or psi - l i ke abi l i ty (your choi ce,
caster / mani fester level 1st). T hi s is a full- r ound acti on
that pr ovokes attacks of oppor tuni ty. Usi ng augury i mme
di ately ends your dr eamtouched state.
Speci al : Taki ng thi s feat i ncr eases the dur ati on of
your dr eamtouched state by 1 r ound.
DREAM OF STRENGTH
[DREAMTOUCHED]
Your connecti on to the dr eamspace floods you wi th gr i m
i ntensi ty and deter mi nati on.
Pr er equi si t es: Dr eam Sci on.
Benef i t: Whi l e in a dr eamtouched state, you gai n a
+ 1 i nsi ght bonus on damage r olls and a +1 i nsi ght bonus
on For ti tude saves.
You al so gai n a +5 i nsi ght bonus on any si ngl e
damage roll or For ti tude save you make whi l e in a dr eam
touched state. Usi ng thi s bonus i mmedi atel y ends your
dr eamtouched state.
Speci al : T aki ng thi s feat i ncr eases the dur ati on of
your dr eamtouched state by 1 r ound.
DREAM OF THE MOMENT
[DREAMTOUCHED]
The voi ces of the dr eamspace gi ve you whi sper ed gl i mpses
of the acti ons unfol di ng ar ound you.
Pr er equi si t es: Dr eam Sci on.
Benef i t : Whi l e in a dr eamtouched state, you gai n a
+ 1 i nsi ght bonus on attack r olls and Reflex saves.
You al so gai n a +5 i nsi ght bonus on any si ngle attack
roll or Reflex save you make whi l e in a dr eamtouched
state. Usi ng thi s bonus i mmedi atel y ends your dr eam
touched state.
Speci al : T aki ng thi s feat i ncr eases the dur ati on of
your dr eamtouched state by 1 r ound.
DREAM SCION [DREAMTOUCHED]
Your knowl edge and study al l ows you to tap i nto an other
wor l dl y sour ce of mysti cal ener gythe dr eamspace.
Pr er equ i si t es: K n owl edge ( ar can a) 3 r an ks,
K nowl edge (the pl anes) 3 r anks, K nowl edge (psi oni cs)
3 r anks.
Benef i t: By tappi ng i nto the latent essence of dr eams
that satur ates all Eber r on, you ar e able to dr aw power
fr om the other wor l dl y dr eamspace (see page 18).
As a full- r ound acti on, you enter a dr eamtouched
statea condi ti on of consci ous dr eami ng that f ocuses
the wor l d ar ound you even as it r eveal s your own i nner
self. You can enter a dr eamtouched state once per day for
ever y si x char acter level s you have.
Whi l e in a dr eamtouched state, you gai n a +2 bonus
to your I nt el l i gence, Wi sdom, and Char i sma scor es.
T hi s gr ants you the usual benef i ts to ski l l checks based
on those abi l i ti es and on other uses of your I ntel l i
gence, Wi sdom, and Char i sma modi f i er s. Spel l cast
er s and mani f est er s i n a dr eamt ouched state do not
gai n any addi t i onal spel l s or power poi nt s, but they
i ncr ease the save DCs for those spel l s and power s.
Your i ncr ease i n I nt el l i gence does not gr ant you any
addi t i onal ski l l poi nt s.
Each dr eamt ouched state l asts for a number of
r ounds equal to 3 + your ( newl y i mpr oved) Wi sdom
modi fi er . I f you ar e in the last r ound of a dr eamtouched
state, you can opt to conti nuousl y extend that state i nto
another dr eamtouched state (a swi ft acti on) as long as you
have uses left for the day.
In addi ti on to the above effects, char acter s who have
the Dr eam Sci on feat ar e i mmune to the dr eamshapi ng
effects of the hanbalani (see page 48).
Speci al : Char act er s nor mal l y unabl e to dr eam
(i ncl udi ng kal ashtar , el ves, and war f or ged) can take thi s
feat in or der to tap i nto the latent power of the dr eam-
space. Such char acter s do not gai n the abi l i ty to dr eam
or the abi li ty or need to sleep as a r esult. However , taki ng
thi s feat makes such char acter s suscepti bl e to spel l s and
effects not nor mal l y effecti ve on char acter s who do not
dr eam, i ncl udi ng nightmare.
A char act er must have sl ept for a mi n i mum of
4 hour s i n the pr evi ous 24 hour s to put hi msel f or
her sel f i nto a dr eamt ouched state. Char act er s who
do not sl eep (such as el ves and war f or ged) must have
spent a mi ni mum of 4 hour s i n uni nt er r upt ed r est or
medi tati on. T i me spent in sl eep or r est to pr epar e for a
dr eamtouched state al so counts as nor mal towar d heal
i ng, r egai ni ng spel l s and power s, and other effects that
r equi r e r est.
Char acter s who ar e fati gued or exhausted cannot
enter a dr eamtouched state.
EDGEW ALKER SENTINEL
T he techni ques and tr ai ni ng of the Edgewal ker r anger s
help you battle cr eatur es fr om other wor l ds.
Pr er equi si t es: Favor ed enemy (any outsi der ).
Benef i t : Add K nowl edge (the planes) to your li st of
r anger or scout cl ass ski l l s.
When you select thi s feat, gai n a +1 bonus agai nst one
of your pr eexi sti ng outsi der favor ed enemi es.
In addi ti on, you can cast the fol l owi ng spel l s as if
they wer e on the r anger spell list at the i ndi cated level.
1stprotection from chaos/evil/good/law.
3r dmagic circle against chaos/evil/good/law.
4thdismissal.
Speci al : You can take thi s feat multi ple ti mes. Each
ti me you take the feat, it appli es to a di ffer ent ki nd of
outsi der favor ed enemy you have.
FLYING TIGER [STYLE]
You have master ed the style of fi ghti ng wi th two hook
swor ds at the same ti me, and you can per for m astoundi ng
maneuver s wi th them.
Pr er equi si t es: Dex 15, Exoti c Weapon Pr ofi ci ency
(hook swor d), Two- Weapon Fi ghti ng or the abi l i ty to
tr eat the hook swor d as a speci al monk weapon, Weapon
Focus (hook swor d), base attack bonus +1
Benef i t: When taki ng a full attack acti on wi th your
hook swor ds, you can hook the long ends of the weapons
together or unhook them as a fr ee acti on. Whi l e the
swor ds ar e hooked together , they deal only the l ower of
thei r two damage di ce but they al so act as a r each weapon
that can be used to attack adjacent foes.
GESTALT MIGHT [HOST, PSIONIC]
Your call on your i nner spi r i t to pr ovi de you wi th a bur st
of adr enal i ne.
Benef i t : As a swi ft acti on, you can expend your
psi oni c focus to gai n a +2 i nsi ght bonus to Str ength and
Dexter i ty for 1 r ound.
HAZING STRIKE
Your successful stunni ng attack clouds the mi nd as it
hamper s the body.
Pr er equi si t es: Dex 13, Wi s 13, I mpr oved Unar med
Str i ke, Stunni ng Fi st, base attack bonus +2.
Ben ef i t : Vi ct i ms of your successf ul st un n i n g
at t ack can' t mai n t ai n n on magi cal al t er ed ment al
states, i ncl udi ng combat f ocus, dr eamtouched, fr enzy,
psi oni c focus, and r age. Af f ected cr eatur es can't r egai n
these states for 1 r ound f ol l owi ng the r ound when they
ar e stunned.
Speci al : A fi ghter can select H azi ng Str i ke as one of
hi s fi ghter bonus feats. Cr eatur es i mmune to stunni ng
attacks ar e i mmune to the effect of thi s feat.
INSIDIOUS TERROR
[PSIONIC, RACIAL]
Your i ntui ti ve sense of your vi cti m' s fear s enhances the
effecti veness of your psi oni c power s.
Pr er equi si t es: Chosen, kal ashtar , or I nspi r ed,
Quori Dr ead.
Benef i t: When you use a mi nd- affecti ng psi oni c
power agai nst a tar get demor al i zed by your Quori Dr ead,
you can expend your psi oni c focus to i ncr ease the DC of
the Wi l l save by 1. I f the power is a fear effect, the DC
is i ncr eased by 3.
KALASHTAR MINDLINK
[PSIONIC, RACIAL]
You ar e i nnatel y tal ented wi t h your r aci al mindlink psi -
l i ke abi l i ty.
Pr er equi si t es: K al ashtar , mindlink psi - li ke abi li ty.
Benef i t : You can use the mindlink psi - l i ke abi l i ty
gr anted by your kal ashtar her i tage thr ee ti mes per day.
Your mani fester level for your mindlink abi li ty equal s your
char acter level.
Nor mal : A kalashtar 's mi ndl i nk can be used once per
day, and its mani fester level is 1/2 the kal ashtar ' s H D.
MIND MASK [PSIONIC]
Your mi nd conceal s some of your tr ai ts.
Benef i t: Effects that detect al i gnment r eveal that
you ar e neutr al , and detect magic and detect psionics r eveal you
to be nonmagi cal and nonpsi oni c, r egar dl ess of your tr ue
natur e. You also get a +1 bonus on savi ng thr ows agai nst
mi nd- affecti ng spel l s, power s, and abi l i ti es. I f you wi sh,
you can suppr ess the benefi t of thi s feat to r eveal your
actual char acter i sti cs and for go the save bonus.
N or mal : A cr eatur e' s aur a r eveal s its al i gnment and
psi oni c natur e.
Speci al : T hi s feat does not mask the aur a of effects
you cr eate or i tems in your possessi on, i ncl udi ng ongo
i ng spel l s and power s, as wel l as i mbedded magi c or
psi soni c i tems.

MONK'S SPADE MIND BLADE
[PSIONIC]
When you r eshape your mi nd bl ade, you can change it
i nto an exoti c weapon: a monk' s spade (see page 136).
Pr er equi si t es: Abi l i ty to gener ate a mi nd bl ade,
shape mi nd bl ade cl ass featur e.
Benef i t : Any ti me you want to r eshape your mi nd
blade usi ng your shape mi nd blade cl ass featur e, you can
add the monk' s spade to your shape r eper toi r e. You ar e
pr ofi ci ent wi th your monk' s spade mi nd bl adeyou ar e
tr eated as if you had the feat Exoti c Weapon Pr ofi ci ency
(monk' s spade mi nd bl ade). The weapon is si zed appr o
pr i atel y for you and deal s damage as a monk' s spade.
MOUNTAIN STANCE
You know how to stabi l i ze your sel f agai nst unbal anc
i ng at t acks.
Pr er equi si t es: Wi s 13, Bal ance 5 r anks, Concentr a
ti on 2 r anks.
Ben ef i t : You gai n a +2 bonus on checks and r ol l s
to r esi st bul l r ush, di sar m, gr appl e, over r un, and tr i p
attempts made agai nst you.
POLE MASTER
Your monasti c tr ai ni ng i ncl uded extensi ve wor k wi th
pole ar ms.
Pr er equi si t es: Pr of i ci ency wi t h a speci f i c haf ted
r each weapon, Weapon Focus (same speci f i c haf ted
r each weapon) , base attack bonus +1, f l ur r y of bl ows
cl ass f eatur e.
Benef i t : You can tr eat a hafted r each weapon as a
speci al monk weapon, al l owi ng you to per for m flur r y
of bl ows wi th it. Exampl es of such weapons i nclude the
gl ai ve, l ongspear , r anseur , and Tal enta shar r ash.
PSYCHIC WARFARE [HOST, TACTICAL]
You have studi ed the tel epathi c combat techni ques of the
I nspi r ed and the kal ashtar , and can dr aw on your i nner
spi r i t to str engthen your attacks.
Pr er equi si t es: Concentr ati on 6 r anks, base Wi l l
save bonus +4.
Benef i t: The Psychi c War f ar e feat enables the use of
thr ee techni ques. You can benefi t fr om only one of these
tacti cs in any gi ven r ound.
Active Defense: To use thi s techni que, you must fi ght
defensi vel y or per for m a full defense acti on. Dur i ng a
r ound in whi ch you fight defensi vely, you r ecei ve a +1
i nsi ght bonus on savi ng thr ows agai nst mi nd- affecti ng
spel l s, power s, and abi l i ti es. I f you take a full def ense
acti on, thi s bonus is i ncr eased to +2.
Probing Thoughts: To use thi s techni que, you must per
for m a full defense acti on for 1 r ound. If you mani fest a
mi nd- affecti ng power agai nst a tar get wi thi n 60 feet on the
followi ng r ound, the savi ng thr ow DC is i ncr eased by 1.
Psychic Riposte: To use thi s techni que, you must spend 1
acti on poi nt to i mpr ove your savi ng thr ow when you ar e
tar geted by a mi nd- affecti ng spel l , power , or abi li ty. Add
hal f of the r esult of the acti on poi nt roll (r ounded down)
to the savi ng thr ow DC of any mi nd- affecti ng power you
mani fest agai nst the aggr essor in the fol l owi ng r ound.
QUORI DREAD [PSIONIC, RACIAL]
You can unsettl e an enemy, filling hi s mi nd wi th whi s
per s of ni ghtmar e dr awn fr om Dal Quor.
Pr er equi si t es: Chosen, kal ashtar , or I nspi r ed.
Benef i t: You have the abi l i ty to demor al i ze a si ngle
opponent wi thi n 120 feet of you. T hi s is a move acti on
that does not pr ovoke attacks of oppor tuni ty. Your vi cti m
takes a 1 mor ale penal ty on attack r olls and damage r olls
when he tar gets you. The effect lasts unti l you select a new
tar get or unti l your vi cti m moves out of r ange.
T hi s is a mi nd- affecti ng fear effect.
Speci al : A Chosen, I nspi r ed, or kal ashtar fighter can
select Quor i Dr ead as one of her fighter bonus feats.
REPEL OUTSIDERS
Your study of Sar l ona' s mani f est zones and pl anar
br eaches gi ves you a measur e of contr ol over the outsi d
ers that lur k ther e.
Pr er equi si t e: Edgewal ker Senti nel , r anger 3rd.
Benef i t: You can war d off cr eatur es of the outsi der
type. You make a Char i sma check and consult the Tur n
i ng Undead table (PH 159), usi ng your r anger level to
deter mi ne the most power ful outsi der s you can affect.
T hi s abi li ty wor ks only agai nst outsi der s wi thi n 60 feet of
you. You then roll 2d6 and add your r anger level + your
Char i sma modi fi er to deter mi ne your tur ni ng damage.
T hi s feat other wi se acts as the Repel Aber r ati on feat
(ECS 58).
STONE BREAKER [STYLE]
You have master ed the style of fighting wi th two pi cks
at the same ti me, al l owi ng you to deal heavy damage to
your foes.
 Pr er equi si t es: Str 13, Dex 15, pr ofi ci ency wi th any
pi ck, I mpr oved Sunder , Power At t ack, Two- Weapon
Fi ghti ng, Weapon Focus (any pi ck), base attack bonus +1.
Benef i t: If you hi t the same cr eatur e wi th both pi cks
in the same r ound, you can r end wi th your pi cks as a swi ft
acti on. T hi s attack deal s base damage fr om one pi ck +
1- 1/2 ti mes your Str bonus.
Speci al : A r anger who has chosen the two- weapon
combat style can select Stone Br eaker even if he does not
meet the Dexter i ty pr er equi si te.
STUNNING MASTER
You have become so pr ofi ci ent wi th techni ques usi ng
Stunni ng Fist that you can use it wi th monk weapons.
Pr er equi si t es: Wi s 15, I mpr oved Unar med Str i ke,
Stunni ng Fi st, base attack bonus +4.
Benef i t: You can make Stunni ng Fist attacks usi ng
speci al monk weapons. Any abi l i ty you have that r equi r es
Stunni ng Fist as a pr er equi si te, such as H azi ng Str i ke or
Fi er y Fist (PH2 79), can al so be used wi th attacks made
wi th speci al monk weapons.
N or mal : You can use Stunni ng Fist and other si mi
lar feats and abi l i ti es only wi th unar med attacks.
FIST OF DAL QUOR
"Bring it on."
Aester aan, fist of Dal Quor
T he I nspi r ed ar e the lor ds of Ri edr a and the physi cal
pr esence of the Dr eami ng Dar k on Eber r on, but thei r
number s ar e l i mi ted and thei r i mpor tance too gr eat to
be r i sked in common combat. When battle must be done,
they tur n to Chosen f i sts of Dal Quor . I n r esponse,
the kal ashtar of Adar have devel oped war r i or who use
si mi l ar techni ques.
BECOMING A FIST OF DAL QUOR
T he Fi sts of Dal Quor ar e a combat or der dr awi ng
super natur al power fr om the Regi on of Dr eams. As
such, mani fester s in sear ch of a combat edge and combat
cl asses seeki ng a psi oni c edge ar e equal l y common wi thi n
thei r r anks. Most Chosen fists of Dal Quor ar e psychi c
war r i or s or soul kni ves; among the kal ashtar , monks and
soul kni ves fr equentl y take up thi s cl ass.
EN T RY REQ U I REM EN T S

TASHALATORA Race: Chosen, Inspired, or kalashtar.

You have successful ly i ntegr ated mar ti al ar ts wi th psi oni c Base Attack Bonus: +4.
power under the tutel age of Tashal ator a master s. Ski l l s: Knowledge (the planes) 4 ranks.
Pr er equi si t es: Autohypnosi s 5 r anks, Concentr a Feats: Any one psionic feat.
ti on 5 r anks, Monasti c T r ai ni ng (psi oni c cl ass), abi li ty Speci al : Proficiency wi th any martial or exotic weapon.
to mani fest 1st- level power s. For the purpose of this prerequisite, a mind blade is con
Benef i t : Your l evel s in the psi oni c cl ass you selected sidered an exotic weapon.
for Monasti c T r ai ni ng stack wi th your monk level s to
deter mi ne your AC bonus, flur r y of bl ows attacks, and
unar med damage fr om the monk cl ass. T ABL E 2- 3: T H E FI ST O F D AL Q UO R
H I T D I E: D 10
VERSATILE UNARMED STRIKE
You employ a var i ety of unar med fighting styles, al l owi ng Base
you to alter the type of damage your attacks deal. Attack For t Ref Wi l l
Pr er equi si t e: I mpr oved Unar med Str i ke. Level Bonus Save Save Save Speci al
Benef i t : As a swi f t acti on, you can opt for your 1st +0 +2 +0 +2 Sudden strike 1d6,
unar med str i kes to deal your choi ce of bl udgeoni ng, stunni ng strike 1/day
pi er ci ng, or sl ashi ng damage. Once you make thi s choi ce, 2nd +1 +3 +0 +3 Resilient mind,
your unar med str i kes conti nue to deal the chosen damage stunni ng stri ke 2/day
type unti l you use another swi ft acti on to change it. 3r d +2 +3 +1 +3 Sudden strike 2d6,
Speci al : A fighter can sel ect Ver sati l e Unar med stunni ng strike 3/day
Str i ke as one of hi s fighter bonus feats. 4th +3 +4 +1 +4 Resilient soul,
stunni ng stri ke 4/day
W IND AND FIRE [STYLE] 5th +3 +4 +1 +4 Sudden strike 3d6,
You have master ed the style of fighting wi th two cutti ng stunni ng strike 5/day
wheel s at the same ti me, and you ar e adept at openi ng
wounds wi th them. Cl ass Ski l l s (2 + I nt modi fi er per l evel ): Climb, Heal,
Pr er equi si t es: Str 13, Exoti c Weapon Pr ofi ci ency Jump, Knowledge (the planes), Knowledge (psionics), Ride,
(cutti ng wheel ), Two- Weapon Fi ghti ng or the abi li ty to Survi val.
tr eat the cutti ng wheel as a speci al monk weapon, Weapon
Focus (cutti ng wheel ), base attack bonus +4. CLASS FEATURES
Benef i t: If you hit the same cr eatur e wi th both of You channel the ener gy of the Regi on of Dr eams i nto
your cutti ng wheel s in the same r ound, you tear open the abi li ti es desi gned to destr oy foes in combat.
wound and cause bl eedi ng. T he bl eedi ng cr eatur e takes Sudden St r i ke ( Su) : If you can catch an opponent
1 poi nt of damage per r ound unti l it r ecei ves a DC 15 when he is unabl e to def end hi msel f ef f ecti vel y fr om
Heal check or magi cal heal i ng. Wounds fr om mul ti pl e your at t ack, youcan str i ke a vi tal spot for extr a damage.
successful uses of thi s style cause cumul ati ve bl eedi nga Whenever your tar get i s deni ed a Dexter i ty bonus to
cr eatur e affected by thi s style thr ee ti mes takes 3 poi nts Ar mor Cl ass (whether the tar get has a Dexter i ty bonus
of damage per r ound from bl eedi ng. or not), you deal an extr a 1d6 poi nts of damage wi th
your attack. T he extr a damage i ncr eases by 1d6 poi nts
for ever y two fist of Dal Quor levels ther eafter . You can't
use sudden str i ke when f l anki ng an opponent unl ess that
opponent is deni ed its Dexter i ty bonus to AC.
T hi s damage al so appli es to r anged attacks agai nst
tar gets up to 30 feet away. Cr eatur es that have conceal
ment, cr eat ur es wi t hout di scer ni bl e anat omi es, and
cr eatur es i mmune to extr a damage fr om cr i ti cal hi ts ar e
all i mmune to sudden str i ke. You can't make a sudden
str i ke whi l e str i ki ng the l i mbs of a cr eatur e whose vi tal s
ar e out of r each.
You can' t use sudden str i ke to del i ver nonl ethal
damage. Weapons capabl e of deal i ng onl y nonl ethal
damage don't deal extr a damage when used as par t of a
sudden str i ke.
T he extr a damage fr om the sudden str i ke abi l i ty
stacks wi th the extr a damage fr om sneak attack whenever
both woul d apply to the same tar get.
St un n i n g St r i ke (Su): As par t of a melee attack,
you can attempt to stun a foe. T hi s abi l i ty functi ons l i ke
the Stunni ng Fist feat (PH 101), except that you can stun
opponents wi th your weapon attacks in addi ti on to your
unar med attacks. You can attempt a stunni ng str i ke a
number of ti mes per day equal to your cl ass level .
Whenever you make a st unni ng str i ke, you can
i ncr ease the save DC by 1 per 4 power poi nts spent. The
number of power poi nts you expend on a si ngle attack
cannot exceed your cl ass level .
If you al r eady have the Stunni ng Fi st feat, you gai n
the abi l i ty to make a stunni ng attack wi th weapons in
addi ti on to unar med attacks. Fur ther mor e, you gai n one
addi ti onal use of the feat per day for each cl ass level. If
you ar e a monk who has taken Stunni ng Fi st as a bonus
feat, levels i n thi s pr esti ge cl ass stack wi th monk levels for
the pur pose of deter mi ni ng how many ti mes per day you
can use your i mpr oved Stunni ng Fist attack.
Resi l i ent Mi n d ( Ex) : Your si ngl e- mi nded dedi ca
ti on to combat makes it har der to sway you fr om your
pur pose. At 2nd l evel , you gai n a +2 bonus on saves
agai nst mi nd- affecti ng spel l s, power s, and abi l i ti es.
Resi l i en t Soul ( Ex) : As your t r ai ni ng conti nues,
the essence of Dal Quor pr otects you fr om power s of the
mi nd. At 4th l evel , you gai n a +2 bonus on saves agai nst
psi oni c power s and psi - l i ke abi l i t i es. T hi s bonus
stacks wi t h the bonus on saves agai nst mi nd- af f ect i ng
spel l s, power s, and abi l i ti es gr ant ed by your r esi l i ent
mi nd abi l i ty.
PLAYING A FIST OF DAL QUOR
For a fist of Dal Quor, di pl omacy ser ves li ttle pur pose
beyond deter mi ni ng how the dead should be collected
from the battl efi el d. You ar e a war r i or , pur e and si mpl e,
and the defense of your people is your only goal .
K al ashtar and I nspi r ed al i ke cl ai m the tr adi ti ons of
the fists of Dal Quor, and to be the tr ue hei r s to the Quor
Tarai. Each vi ews the other as a per ver si on of the path, and
seeks to dr i ve them fr om Eber r on.
Combat
Str i ke har d. T hi s basi c tenet of your combat phi l osophy
is as str ai ghtf or war d as your fighting style is compl ex,
honed over the long hour s of battle and tr ai ni ng neces
sar y to become a fist of Dal Quor. Whether you sei ze the
moment wi th si new and steel or adopt the mor e subtl e
appr oach of steal th, spel l , or psi oni cs depends l ar gel y
on the path that br ought you her e. In the end, though,
your tr ai ni ng as a fist of Dal Quor sets you far above the
war r i or you once wer e.
Your si gnatur e abi l i ti es wor k i n concer t to al l ow
you to make shor t wor k of foes i n si ngl e combat. Your
stunni ng str i ke can stagger even the str ongest opponent,
l eavi ng hi m at your mer cy as your sudden str i ke attack
r ends both body and soul.
Advan cemen t
From the ear li est days, you wer e mar ked by your si ngl e-
mi nded deter mi nati on in combat, but even when si ngled
out for i ncr easi ngl y danger ous mi ssi ons, you felt con
str ai ned in a way you di d not ful l y under stand. T hough
tr ai ni ng in the ways of the mi nd was never your pr i mar y
gi ft, your connecti on to Dal Quor r emi nded you that
ther e was mor e to your str ength than j ust the physi cal .
When the Fi sts of Dal Quor appr oached you, you found
out how r i ght you wer e.
T he Fi sts of Dal Quor ar e not an or gani zed f or ce,
ei ther among your peopl e or the hated foes who have
cor r upt ed the t r ai ni ng. Rather , you ar e one of a l oose
associ ati on of speci al i st s, sought out for speci f i c mi s
si ons but j ust as often left to your own devi ces. By the
ti me you wer e appr oached to j oi n, your ent r y i nto the
Fi sts of Dal Quor had al r eady been deci ded. Now, your
comr ades know that you can be tr usted to uphold your
tr ai ni ng and r epay the power you dr aw fr om the Regi on
of Dr eams.
Resour ces
As a fi st of Dal Quor , you ar e t ypi cal l y shown r espect
among your peopl e, even those to whose author i ty you
submi t . At the same t i me, the nat ur e of your mi s
si ons often means that few of those ar ound you know
your cal l i ngor under st and how wi se they woul d be
to f ear you.
T hough no for mal or gani zati on exi sts among your
peer s, you can and do seek t r ai ni ng and i nt el l i gence
fr om those who have al so t aken up thi s pat h. When
or der s come, however , they come fr om hi gh up. T he
l i ghtspeaker s of Adar and the I nspi r ed al i ke mai ntai n
di r ect contr ol over the dual tr adi ti ons of the fists of Dal
Quor, and when your master s seek you out, it is never
wi thout pur pose.
FISTS OF DAL QUOR
IN THE W ORLD
"He'd been in the city a week, maybe more. Looked to bea laborer, or one
seeking hisfortune across the sea. Then the kalashtar arrived on one of the
Lhazaar boats and hemet them at thedocks, that knife of light blazing where
he tore through them like they were cattle at the slaughtering wall."
Mi hai ti , eneko trader in Ar dhmen
As long as the war between kal ashtar and I nspi r ed dr ags
on, the fists of Dal Quor stand in the front li nes on both
si des. Whether leader s of cr ack combat squads or pati ent
hunter s i n sear ch of danger ous pr ey, member s of thi s
pr esti ge cl ass are among the best war r i or s in Sar l ona.
O r gan i zat i on
T hough the Fi sts of Dal Quor dr aw thei r power fr om
the Regi on of Dr eams, the I nspi r ed allow no hi nt of any
connecti on between thei r r ule and the quor i to be made.
As such, the Fi sts of Dal Quor ar e never r ef er r ed to as
such among the Ri edr ans, who know them as the Senti
nels of I nspi r ati on.
T hough the Fi sts of Dal Quor ar e an eli te or der in
two cul t ur es, t hei r hi st or y r emai ns cont ent i ous. T he
questi on of whether the order's mar ti al tr adi ti ons or i gi
nated wi th the I nspi r ed or the kal ashtar is sti ll debated,
wi th some on both si des cl ai mi ng that the Fi sts of Dal
Quor actual l y r eflect a tr adi ti on pr edati ng the ar r i val of
kal ashtar or I nspi r ed on Eber r on.
T hough ostensi bl y connected to the Ri edr an mi l i
t ar y and the def ender s of Adar , the Fi sts of Dal Quor
oper ate i ndependent of l ow- l evel mi l i t ar y or pol i ti cal
contr ol i n bot h cul t ur es. T aki ng thei r or der s di r ectl y
fr om the I nspi r ed or the l i ghtspeaker s, member s of the
fi sts ar e gi ven much mor e lati tude and fr eedom than is
typi cal l y gr anted to mi l i tar y oper ati ves. T hei r mi ssi ons
often i nvolve fi eld wor k i n cor ner s of Sar l ona far beyond
the Ri edr anAdar fr onti er .

NPC Reacti ons

Fi sts of Dal Quor ar e known i n whi sper ed r umor s and
qui etl y r epeated tal es of her oi sm and battl e, but few
peopl e woul d r ecogni ze a member of the or der . I n the
si ege zones of Adar , f i sts of Dal Quor often l ead el i te
squads of assaul t tr oops on both si des, and ar e gi ven
r espect i n accor dance wi t h thei r accompl i shment s i n
battle. Outsi de the battl egr ounds, nothi ng di sti ngui shes
a member of the or der , especi al l y one oper ati ng cl andes
ti nel y far fr om home.

FIST OF DAL QUOR LORE

Sar lonan char acter s who have r anks in K nowl edge (local)
can r esear ch the fi sts of Dal Quor to l ear n mor e about
t hem. When a char act er succeeds on a ski l l check, the
f ol l owi ng lor e i s r eveal ed, i ncl udi ng the i nf or mati on
from l ower DCs.
DC 10 : T he kal ashtar (or I nspi r ed if appr opr i ate)
tr ai n eli te soldi er s to take on the most danger ous mi s
si ons agai nst thei r foes. It'ssai d that these war r i or s stand
down fr om no thr eat.
DC 15: T he Senti nel s of the I nspi r ed and the fi sts
of Dal Quor among the kal ashtar ar e sai d to be the same
mar ti al tr adi ti on. Pi ty anyone who faces them, for even
those who aren't mani fester s wi el d super natur al power
in battle.
DC 20 : T he fi sts of Dal Quor ar e among the best
war r i or s on both si des of the Ri edr aAdar confli ct, but
they' r e as l i kel y to be found far fr om the front l i nes. T he
I nspi r ed and kal ashtar al i ke gi ve them al most free r ei n,
it's sai d, but the fists follow or der s wi thout questi on.
DC 30 : Char acter s who achi eve thi s level of success
can lear n i mpor tant detai l s about speci fi c notable fists of
Dal Quor, the ar eas wher e they oper ate, and the ki nds of
acti vi ti es they under take.
FISTS OF DAL QUOR IN THE GAME
Fi sts of Dal Quor can be found in any par t of Sar l ona,
and have l i kel y establ i shed a cl andest i ne pr esence i n
K hor vai r e as wel l . Because of the or der s' secr ecy, any
char acter the PCs have met mi ght be r eveal ed to be a
fist of Dal Quor (whether al l y or enemy) on a cl andes
ti ne mi ssi on.
An y char acter desi r i ng a pl ace i n the fr ont l i nes of
the kal ashtar I nspi r ed confl i ct mi ght choose to pl ay a
fist of Dal Quor . T he or der ' s l oose or gani zati on l eaves
pl enty of oppor tuni ty for i ndi vi dual s to go adventur
i ng, but a fi st of Dal Quor can be contacted by hi s
I nspi r ed or l i ght speaker master s at any ti me, maki ng
it easy to weave hi gh- l evel pol i ti cal or mi l i t ar y hooks
i nto a campai gn.
Adaptati on
Wi th a si mple change to the name and the r aci al pr er eq
ui si tes, the fist of Dal Quor becomes a cl ass devoted to
any par t i cul ar dei ty or mysti c for ce. T he cl ass' s super
natur al abi li ti es can be j ust as easi l y der i ved from magi c
as psi oni cs, and r epl aci ng the psi oni c feat pr er equi si te
wi th r anks in Use Magi c Devi ce cr eates a combat tr adi
ti on dedi cated to pr otecti ng an or der of power ful mages
or sor cer er - ki ngs.
Sampl e Encounter
The thousand- year war between kal ashtar and I nspi r ed
is fought on many f r onts, any of whi ch make a l i kel y
battl egr ound for a fist of Dal Quor. An encounter wi th
an enemy member of thi s cl ass is al most al ways a combat
encounter , and should i deally pr ovi de a for mi dable chal
l enge to the PCs. At the same ti me, a fi st of Dal Quor
sympatheti c to the par ty' s goal s mi ght pr ove an unex
pected ally, steppi ng i nto the fray alongsi de the PCs, then
aski ng them some favor in r etur n.
EL 8: Aest er aan i s a fist of Dal Quor in ser vi ce to
the I nspi r ed of Ri edr a, though he spends l i ttl e ti me
ther e. H i s mi ssi on is to di sr upt (and whenever possi bl e
destr oy) the taskmaster s and gui des of the Summi t Road,
par ti cul ar l y those that oper ate i n and ar ound Syr kar n.
In the gui se of a weather beaten wander er , he tr avel s the
f r onti er f r om Ar dhmen to the mouth of the Ghoza,
wat chi n g for any oppor t uni t y to r epay the gi f ts of D al
Quor wi t h kal asht ar bl ood. Aest er aan' s magi c combat
gear has been gat her ed fr om hi s vi ct i ms over the l ast
sever al months.
BECOMING A HAZTARATAIN
T he asceti c natur e of the H aztar atai n or der appeal s to
those who focus on sel f- master y; its mar ti al spi r i t dr aws
those who concentr ate on mi ght r ather than mysti ci sm.
Sti l l , exper i ence wi t h the super nat ur al is a must for
those who become parahdri. A desi r e to defend Adar is
par amount. These monks ar e seldom r el i gi ousyet they
ar e attuned to the spi r i tual and i nter nal wor l ds.
EN T RY REQ U I REM EN T S

AESTERAAN CR 8 Race: Any non- I nspired.

Male Chosen soulknife 5/fist of Dal Quor 3 Ski l l s: Concentration 8 r anks, K nowledge (nature)
LE Medium humanoid (human, psionic) 2 r anks, Sur vi val 2 r anks.
I ni t +5; Senses Listen +0, Spot +8 Feats: Alti tude Adaptati on!, Stunni ng Fist
Languages Common, Riedran, Quori Spel l cast i ng or Psi oni cs: Abi li ty to cast expeditious
AC 15, touch 11, flat- footed 14 retreat, jump, or longstrider, and levitate or spider climb, or the
(+1 Dex, +4 armor) abi li ty to mani fest skate or stone mind, and earth walk or
hp 64 (8 HD) psionic levitate.
Fort +6, Ref +6, Wi l l +7 (+2 mind- affecting) Speci al : Flur r y of blows class feature. Must vi si t the
Haztar atai n Monastery, gai n approval and gui dance from
Speed 30 ft. (6 squares)
the masters there, and under take a pi lgr i mage to Ahdr y-
Melee mind blade +10 (1d6+4/1920) or
atmi n. The spirit's token is requi red as proof of success.
Melee mind blade +10 (1d10 +5/1920) when shaped as bas
tard sword
Ranged mind blade +8 (1d6+4/19- 20) T ABL E 2- 4: T H E H AZT ARAT AI N
Base Atk +5; Gr p +8 H I T D I E: D8
Atk Opti ons Psionic Weapon +2d6, psychic strike +1d8,
sudden strike +2d6, stunni ng strike 3/day
Base
Combat Gear 2 oil of darkness, 2 potions of bull's strength,
Attack For t Ref Wi l l
4 doses Keoghtom's ointment
Level Bonus Save Save Save Speci al
Abi l i ti es Str 16, Dex 12, Con 14, Int 8, Wis 10, Cha 14 1st +0 +0 +2 +2 Ki strike (magic),
SQ free draw, shape mind blade monk abilities
Feats Combat Reflexes, Improved Initiative, Psionic Weapon, 2nd +1 +0 +3 +3 Energize,
Skill Focus (Tumble), Weapon Focus (mind blade) B, Wild endure elements
Talent B 3rd +2 +1 +3 +3 Cliff walker
Ski l l s Autohypnosi s +6, Bluff +4, Concentr ati on +10, 4th +3 +1 +4 +4 Lightning blow,
Diplomacy +4, Disguise +2 (+4 impersonating a human), resistance to
Intimidate +4, Knowledge (the planes) +7, Speak Lan electri ci ty 5
guage (Common), Spot +8, Tumble +10 5th +3 +1 +4 +4 Peak leap
Possessi ons combat gear plus +2 leather armor 6th +4 +2 +5 +5 Br eathar i an
7th +5 +2 +5 +5 Mountain form
8th +6 +2 +6 +6 Resistance to
HAZTARATAIN electri ci ty 10
"This land is alive. It moves and multiplies, breathes and eats, sleeps 9th +6 +3 +6 +6 Earth glide
and dreams, wakes and watches, defends and attacks. It is a dance of 10th +7 +3 +7 +7 Control weather 1/day
the manifested and unmanifested. It is in balance. We, its guardians,
should be likewise." Cl ass Ski l l s (4 + I nt modi fi er per l evel ): Autohypno
B h i m aan i , H azt ar at ai n sis, Balance, Climb, Concentration, Escape Ar ti st, Jump,
Hide, Knowledge (local), Knowledge (nature), Move
Anci ent and wat chf ul , the H azt ar at ai n or der has been Silently, Perform, Survi val, Swim, Tumble.
ar ound i n some for m al most as l ong as the l and of
r ef uge has been cal l ed Adar . T hese mysti cs set body CLASS FEATURES
and mi nd i n bal ance. T hey use the st r ange di chot o You ar e a war r i or who uses Adar ' s l andscape to your
mi es of Adar ' s l andscape as metaphor s for thei r mar ti al advantage, honi ng mysti cal pr owess to become one wi th
and spi r i tual tr ai ni ng, becomi ng master s of ear th and mountai ns and wi nd as needs be. Spel l s and power s take
sky. Al though the or der exi sted befor e the kal ashtar ' s a secondar y role in your pur sui t of i nner har mony and
ar r i val , the r ever ed founder of the sect, H azgaal , is the soldi er ly ski l l . Each H aztar atai n is a force of one.
ver y monk who wel comed T ar at ai fr om Dal Quor to K i St r i ke (Su): Your unar med str i kes ar e tr eated as
Adar , wher eupon he became H aztar atai . Si nce then, the magi c weapons.
H aztar atai n, popul ar l y known as the summi t senti nel s Monk Abi l i t i es: Your H aztar atai n levels stack wi th
(or parahdri in Quor i ), have been i ntegr al to the defense your monk l evel s for deter mi ni ng your unar med dam
of Adar . age, f l ur r y of bl ows attacks, AC bonus, and unar mor ed
speed bonus. T hey al so stack wi th your monk l evel s for
 deter mi ni ng your slow fall di stance and the number of expects. What you cannot defeat, the mountai ns help you
uses of the Stunni ng Fist feat you get each day. el ude. As you master your sel f , you become the per f ect
En er gi ze ( Su) : At 2nd l evel , you gai n the abi l i ty guer r i l l a war r i or , mobi le and r el i ant on nei ther weap
to heal mor e qui ckl y when you medi tate or sl eep whi l e ons nor suppl i es.
r esti ng on natur al ear th or stone or under an open sky. Al t hough the H azt ar at ai n Monast er y is an estab
Each hour spent medi tati ng in thi s way heal s a number l i shed str onghol d, it does not contai n only member s of
of poi nts of damage equal to your Wi sdom bonus. Usi ng thi s pr esti ge cl ass. It i s named for an honor ed master .
thi s abi li ty, you can only heal a number of poi nts per T hi s monasti c f or tr ess mi ght be an anchor for you, or
day equal to two ti mes your H aztar atai n cl ass level. T hi s it mi ght be a si te for a once- i n- a- l i f eti me pi l gr i mage.
heal i ng is i n addi ti on to natur al heal i ng (PH 146). H azt ar at ai ns often gr eet one another as f ami l y, and all
Endur e El ement s (Su): Begi nni ng at 2nd level, you H azt ar at ai ns ar e wel come at the monaster y of the same
act as if constantl y affected by the endure elements spel l . name. No one ser ves as l eader or gur u, unl ess such a
Cl i f f Wal ker ( Su) : St ar t i ng at 3rd l evel , you can r el ati onshi p is cr eated by mutual consent.
use earth walk (see page 130) for a number of mi nutes per
day equal to your l evel . You do not have to use thi s ti me Combat
consecuti vel y. You have speci al power s, and you use them to di ctate the
L i ght n i n g Bl ow (Su): At 4th level, you can expend ter ms of engagement. When you're over whel med, r etr eat
one of your uses of the Stunni ng Fist feat as a swi ft acti on up a cli ff and r eengage when you're ready. You al so aren't
to add an extr a 1d6 poi nts of el ectr i ci ty damage wi th your above fr i ghteni ng and confusi ng your enemi es. Sneak
unar med str i kes. Once acti vated, thi s abi li ty lasts for the i nto your quar r y' s camp at ni ght and r ui n hi s suppl i es.
rest of your tur n. When the enemy is on the move agai n, wai t to leap si lently
Resi st ance to El ect r i ci t y ( Su) : Accustomed to the fr om a f og- enshr ouded pr eci pi ce, str i ke one of your
stor ms of Adar , you gai n r esi stance to el ectr i ci ty 5 at 4th foes wi th l i ghtni ng- cover ed f i sts, and fly back i nto the
level. At 8th l evel , your r esi stance to el ectr i ci ty i ncr eases cl ouds l i ke r ol l i ng thunder . You' r e not as dur abl e as a
to 10. Savage Legi on shi fter in a br eastplate, but in the mazel i ke
Peak L eap ( Su) : Begi nni ng at 5th l evel , you tr eat r avi nes and peaks of Adar , you're the master .
your Jump checks as i f they wer e made wi t h a 20- foot
r unni ng star t (l ower i ng the DC accor di ngl y). Advan cemen t
Br eat har i an ( Ex) : At 6th l evel , you have tr an You knew you wanted to be a H aztar atai n si nce you wer e
scended the need for food and water . You acqui r e sus ol d enough to know what one i s. So you devoted your
tenance fr om spi r i tual br eathi ng techni ques, and no
longer need to eat or dr i nk.
Moun t ai n For m ( Su) : Begi nni ng at 7th level, whi l e
outwar dl y you appear nor mal , you gai n ear th el emental -
li ke toughness: you become i mmune to poi son and di s
ease, and you gai n damage r educti on 2/- .
Ear t h Gl i de ( Su) : As a demonstr ati on of your mas
ter y over the l and, at 9th level you gai n the abi li ty to ear th
gli de for a number of r ounds per day equal to your level.
You do not have to use thi s ti me consecuti vel y, but each
use consumes at least one r ound of the dur ati on. When
you're usi ng ear th gli de, you can pass thr ough stone, di r t,
or al most any other sor t of ear th except metal as easi ly as
a fish swi ms thr ough water . T hi s bur r owi ng leaves behi nd
no tunnel or hole, nor does it cr eate any r i pple or other
si gns of your pr esence.
Contr ol Weat her (Sp): At 10th l evel , in homage to
your master y of the ai r , you can use control weather once per
day. Caster level equal s your char acter level.
Mul t i cl ass Note: As a H aztar atai n, you can conti nue
advanci ng i nter changeabl y in the monk cl ass and in the
spel l casti ng or mani f esti ng cl ass that al l owed you to
qual i fy to be a H aztar atai n. You sti ll take any XP penal ty
for mul ti cl assi ng that you nor mal l y woul d.

PLAYING A HAZTARATAIN
As a H azt ar at ai n, you ar e a f i er ce guar di an of Adar .
Af t er t aki ng ti me to bl end body and spi r i t, you have
honed your sel f i nto a weapon to destr oy i nvader s. Li ke
many f or ces i n Adar , you and your f el l ows ar e i r r egu
l ar s, each abl e to tr avel f r eel y as per sonal desi r es and
the needs of the l and of r ef uge di ctate. Abl e to endur e
wher e the weat her t akes the weak, you tr avel t hr ough
what other s f i nd i mpassabl e and f i ght i n ways no one
spi r i t, mi nd, and body to the auster e tr ai ni ng r equi r ed
of a tr ue mar t i al ar ti st. When your teacher s thought
you wer e r eady, or when you consi der ed your sel f so,
you tr avel ed to the H aztar atai n Monaster y and then to
Ahdr yat mi n. T her e, the spi r i ts of Adar appr oved your
guar di anshi p, and thei r appr oval ear ned you tr ai ni ng
as a H aztar atai n.
Now you'r e a parahdri, behol den only to your sense of
duty to Adar and your mor al i ty. You wander wher e the
wi nds beckon, deal i ng wi th those you meet as you see fit.
Si nce you're al ways wel come in the H aztar atai n Monas
ter y, you can r etur n ther e to tr ai n. Other monaster i es
al so r espect your ski l l , and ar e usual l y open to you.
As you advance, consi der what type of war r i or you
want to become. Gai ni ng mor e spel l casti ng or psi oni c
pr owess mi ght seem desi r able, but you can never outlear n
those who have such vocati ons as thei r sole focus. Develop
only those power s that enhance your effecti veness, such
as ar ea spel l s or psychometabol i sm power s. As for feats,
Whi r l wi nd Attack mi ght be a good goal if you want to be
the hi t- and- r un type. Psi oni c Fi st is a must for psi oni c
H aztar atai ns, and Bli nd- Fi ght is an assetdar kvi si on or
no dar kvi si on. Consi der Tr ack if you want to stal k your
foes or your al l i es need such hel p.
Resour ces
H azt ar at ai ns have the r espect of many in Adar . A wan
der i ng war r i or such as you can expect shel ter fr om a
monaster y or a bi t of food (i f you need it) fr om a val l ey
far mer . You ar e ti ed to no or gani zati on, however , unl ess
you j oi n the Summi t Road, and wi th that fr eedom comes
li ttle suppor t. Li ve by your r eputati on and your abi l i ty to
take what you need fr om your enemi es.
HAZTARATAINS IN THE W ORLD
"The wind came howling down the valley, and it was dumping buckets
of rain before they appeared. Four of them came against over forty of
us. I don't know why or how I survived, my lord. I do know that you are
rightthe people of Adar are monsters."
Ri edr an sergeant's report
H azt ar at ai ns ar e for mar t i al ar t i st s who want a l i ttl e
spel l or psi oni c f l avor mi xed i nto thei r r eper t oi r e.
T hi s cl ass f ocuses on the t hemat i c el ement s r el at i ng
the monk to Adar r ather t han on spel l cast i ng abi l i ty
( sacr ed f i st, Complete Divine 59) or psi oni c power (fi st
of Zuoken, EPH 144). T hese monks ar e f er oci ous, but
they' r e al so di sti nctl y Adar an. H aztar atai ns make gr eat
guer r i l l as and guar di ans, but an evi l one can be a ter r or
acr oss Adar .
Or gani zati on
A H azt ar at ai n is a l oner , but she al so wor ks wel l in a
smal l squad of other ski l l ed folk, such as Adar an r ang
er s and spel l caster s. Some H azt ar at ai ns wor k wi th such
par ti es i n the Summi t Road. When the gr oup is made
up of i ndi vi dual s who have di ver se but compl ement ar y
abi l i ti es, the H azt ar at ai n is a good suppor t f i ghter and
shock tr ooper . When she wor ks wi t h other s of her i l k,
she and the other s choose i ndi vi dual modes of attack
that syner gi ze.
Many H aztar atai ns have a nostal gi c fondness for
H aztar atai n Monaster y, and it is nor mal for such i ndi
vi dual s to tr avel ther e to congr egate dur i ng the spr i ng
equi nox. Led by the eldest H aztar atai n in the monaster y,
K ei dr i i (LG female human monk 2/egoist 3/ H aztar atai n
10), thi s gr oupi ng is fanci ful ly cal l ed the Gather i ng of
Stor ms. At the meeti ng, H aztar atai ns exchange news and
collect i nfor mati on on thr eats. Some form new gr oups,
whi l e other s leave compani ons behi nd to go it al one.
NPC Reacti ons
In Adar , a H aztar atai n can expect a fr i endly r ecepti on
from those who r ecogni ze her and her occupati on. That
sai d, a few r enegade H azt ar at ai ns have done enough
evi l that some pl aces har bor gr udges agai nst speci f i c
summi t senti nel s. Resi dents of such ar eas ar e l i abl e to
be unfr i endl y or even hosti l e.
Ri edr ans hate and f ear H azt ar at ai ns. Of cour se,
few Ri edr ans woul d r ecogni ze a H azt ar at ai n on si ght.
An d Ri edr an mi l i t ar y per sonnel i n Adar ar e al ways
unfr i endl y or wor se to Adar ans.
HAZTARATAIN LORE
Char act er s who have r anks i n K nowl edge (l ocal ) can
r esear ch H aztar atai ns to lear n more about them. When a
char acter succeeds on a ski l l check, the fol l owi ng lore is
r eveal ed, i ncl udi ng the i nfor mati on fr om l ower DCs.
DC 10 : H aztar atai ns ar e Adar an monks who have
mysti cal power s r el ated to the ear th and sky. T hey ar e
guer r i l l a war r i or s who have some mysti cal abi li ty.
DC 15: Al l H aztar atai ns ar e tr ai ned at H aztar atai n
Monaster y on the east side of Adar , but many come fr om
di ffer ent monasti c tr adi ti ons. Each of them is r equi r ed
to go on a pi l gr i mage i nto the wi l ds before bei ng accepted
for tr ai ni ng. H azt ar at ai , an anci ent kal asht ar master ,
li ved in the H aztar atai n Monaster y.
DC 20 : T he pi l gr i mage all H aztar atai ns under take
actual l y r equi r es them to gai n the appr oval of the spi r i ts
of Adar ' s wi l d pl aces. It is the first step in gai ni ng thei r
power s, whi ch i nclude heal i ng by sl eepi ng on the ear th,
i mmuni ty to the weather , gr eat j umpi ng ski l l , and goi ng
wi thout food and water .
DC 30 : H azt ar at ai , al so known as H azgaal , was
human and became one of the first kal ashtar . H i s mon
aster y houses many t r adi t i ons, and a woman named
K i edr i i l eads the H azt ar at ai n sect ther e. It is sai d that
she can wal k t hr ough mount ai nsi des and contr ol the
stor ms of Adar .
HAZTARATAINS IN THE GAME
I ncl udi ng H aztar atai ns in the game al l ows the par ty to
meet myster i ous parahdri in the wi l ds of Adar , and gi ves
a player who l i kes di ffer ent monk ar chetypes somethi ng
else to choose fr om. H aztar atai ns ar e per fect for smal l
uni ts such as adventur i ng par ti es. A wi cked H aztar atai n
can be a fear some foe in the unf or gi vi ng wi l der ness of
the land of r efuge.
Adaptati on
H aztar atai ns don't have to be Adar an. Si mply by r enam
i ng them, they could be myster i ous asceti cs fr om among
the dr ui ds, spi r i t shamans, and wu j en of the nor ther n
El deen Reaches near Sci on's sound. Dr ow or l i zar df ol k
who li ve near the myster i ous Ri ng of Stor ms in Xen' dr i k
could pr acti ce a si mi l ar for m of mysti cal fighting. Even
the Ser en could have such tr adi ti ons, r efer r i ng to thei r
stor m- power ed monks as "dr agons of ear th and sky."
Sampl e En coun t er
H azt ar at ai ns ar e guar di ans and r ovi ng hunt er sand NEW SPELLS
ki l l er s. T hey seek danger ous cr eatur es and foes of Adar ,
er adi cati ng such thr eats befor e they ter r or i ze the weak or
menace the secr ets of Adar . Gr oup sneaki ng i nto Adar
wi thout per mi ssi on or al l i ed wi th the I nspi r ed ar e l i kel y
to r un afoul of one or mor e H aztar atai ns. A few H azta
r atai ns wer e cor r upt befor e they became parahdri, whi l e
other s became heady wi t h thei r power and thr ew away
thei r honor on petty desi r es. T hese few ar e often leader s
among lesser br i gands.
EL 8: Bhi maani is tr avel i ng al ong the bor der of
Adar , t r acki ng a par ty of el i te Ri edr an tr oops. She has
watched them engage a few tr ol l s and knows she can't
handl e them al one. When she r uns acr oss the PCs, she
wonder s if her si l ent desi r es have been met. Bhi maani
asks them for hel p. If the PCs r efuse, she questi ons them
about why they'r e i n Adar , then lets them go on thei r way.
She then leads the Ri edr ans r i ght to them. Af ter watch
i ng the battl e from afar to gauge the PCs' str ength and
sensi bi l i ti es, she ei ther ai ds them or attacks them.
BHIMAANI CR 6
Female human monk 2/druid 3/Haztaratain 1
LN Medium humanoid
I ni t +3; Senses Listen +5, Spot +5
Languages Riedran
AC 16, touch 15, flat- footed 13
(+3 Dex, +2 Wi s, +1 armor)
hp 36 (6 HD)
Resi st evasion
Fort +7, Ref +8, Wi l l +10
Speed 40 ft. (10 squares); woodland stride
Melee +1 quarterstaff +7 (1d6+2) or
Melee unarmed strike +6 (1d6+1) or
Melee 2 +1 quarterstaff +5 each (1d6+2) or
Melee 2 unarmed strikes +4 each (1d6+1) or
Ranged mwk light crossbow +7 (1d8/1920)
Base Atk +3; Gr p +4
Atk Opti ons Combat Reflexes, Hazing Strike, Stunning Fist
3/day, ki strike (magic)
Speci al Acti ons spontaneous summon nature's ally spells
Combat Gear scroll of barkskin (3 castings), wand of cure light
wounds (25 charges)
Dr ui d Spells Pr epar ed (CL 3rd):
2ndflaming sphere (DC 14), soften earth and stone 3r d L evel
1stendure elements, longstrider, magic fang
0createwater, detect magic, detect poison, resistance
Abi l i ti es Str 12, Dex 16, Con 13, Int 10, Wis 14, Cha 8
SQ link with companion, nature sense, share spells, trackless
step, wild empathy +2 (2 magical beasts) T r ans
B
Feats Al ti tude Adaptati on, Combat Reflexes , Hazi ng
Strike, Improved Unar med Str i ke , Stunni ng Fi st B,
B
T he magi cal lor e of Sar l ona' s f or mer ki ngdoms was
l ar gel y destr oyed by the I nspi r ed, but the K eeper s of
the Wor d and the Hei r s of Ohr K al uun both mai ntai n a
li feli ne to the power of that lost age.
NEW BARD SPELL
2nd L evel
Fl exf or m: Target's form shi fts and deforms, gr ants +10 on
Escape Ar ti st and Tumble.
NEW CLERIC SPELLS
2nd L evel
For ti fy Metal or Stone: Stone or metal objects have hard
ness and hi t poi nts doubled; weapons gai n damage
bonus; armor gr ants DR.
5t h L evel
Stone Stor m: Rai n of bullet- si zed stones pounds down,
deali ng bludgeoni ng and slashi ng damage.
6t h L evel
Fl eshbound: Possessi ng spi ri t is locked to host cr eatur e,
takes damage if attacked.
7t h L evel
Li febound: Possessi ng spirit is locked to host creature and
is destroyed if host is slai n.
NEW DRUID SPELL
4 t h L evel
Raptor Cloud: Avi an shadows gr ant cover, deal damage to
attacker s, grant bonuses on Jump and Tumble checks.
NEW SORCERER/ W IZARD SPELLS
2nd L evel
Ench Dr eam Lock: Target creature cannot differenti
ate dream from reality, and is dazed or shaken.
Tr ans For ti fy Metal or Stone: Stone or metal objects
have har dness and hit points doubled; weapons
gai n damage bonus; armor gr ants DR.
Conj Dr eam Spi r i t: I ncorporeal mani festati on attacks
your opponents.
Evoc Ar cane Maul : Aur a of pure force can be wi elded
as melee weapon or hurled as area attack.
Fl exf or m: Tar get's form shi fts and defor ms,
gr ants +10 on Escape Ar ti st and Tumble.

Track, Weapon Finesse 4t h L evel

Ski l l s Balance +5, Climb +6, Concentration +9, Diplomacy Conj Raptor Cloud: Avi an shadows gr ant cover, deal
+1, Hide +5, Jump +8, Knowledge (nature) +4, Listen +5, damage to attacker s, gr ant bonuses on jump and
Move Silently +5, Sense Motive +7, Spot +5, Survival +9, Tumble checks.
Swim +5, Tumble +8 Ench Dr eam Lock, Mass: As dream lock, but multi ple
Possessi ons combat gear plus bracers of armor +1, +1 quarterstaff, tar gets.
masterwork light crossbow wi th 20 bolts Evoc Stone Stor m: Rain of bullet- sized stones pounds
down, deal i ng bl udgeoni ng and sl ashi ng
damage.
6th Level
Abj ur Fl eshbound: Possessi ng spirit is locked to host
cr eatur e, takes damage if attacked.
7th Level
Evoc Stored Li ghtni ng Bolt: Electricity deals ld6/ level
damage, explodes out from sur face after delay
you select.
T r ans Li f ebound: Possessi ng spi rit is locked to host
creature and is destroyed if host is slai n.
SPELL DESCRIPTIONS
Pr esented bel ow is a shor t selecti on of spel l s that or i gi
nated or ar e par ti cul ar l y sui ted for use in Sar l ona.
I f you want to i nt r oduce other new spel l s fr om
suppl ement s such as Spell Compendium i nto an Eber r on
campai gn, Sar lona is an excel l ent place for those spel l s
to have first appear ed.
ARCANE MAUL
Evocati on [ Force]
L evel : Sor cer er / wi zar d 3
Components: V, S, M
Cast i ng T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: See text
Ar ea/ Ef f ect : See text
Dur at i on: I nstantaneous, 1 r ound/ l evel (D); see text
Savi ng T hr ow: For ti tude half; see text
Spel l Resi st ance: Yes
As you crush the clay hammer in your fist, you feel aforce wrap about your
hand. The shimmering shape of a warhammer appears before you, ready
to be swung.
T hi s spell cr eates a power ful aur a of pur e force that can
be wi el ded as a melee weapon or hur led as an ar ea attack.
When the spell is cast, you choose whi ch ver si on of the
arcane maul to employ and in whi ch hand to wi el d the melee
ver si on. An arcane maul cannot be first used in melee and
then hur led, nor can the melee ver si on be swi tched from
hand to hand.
When used as a melee weapon, an arcane maul acts as a
+4 warhammer (1d8 +4/ x3) for 1 r ound per level, and it can
be wi elded r egar dl ess of pr ofi ci ency wi th the war hammer .
Used empty- handed, an arcane maul appear s as a shi m
mer i ng, hammer - shaped force field. When it is used in
a hand al r eady hol di ng a weapon, the shi mmer i ng force
field wr aps ar ound both hand and weapon, but all effects
of the mater i al weapon (mundane or magi c, i ncl udi ng
damage, bonuses, thr eat r ange, and speci al abi li ti es)
are lost for the dur ati on of the spel l . An arcane maul can
be used wi th a weapon in your off hand, but the r egul ar
penal ti es for two- weapon fighting apply.
If hur led, an arcane maul shoots out fr om your fist as
a li ne 50 feet long, then fills a 20- foot- radi us bur st at
the end of its r ange. Cr eatur es wi thi n the ar ea of the
li ne and bur st take ld6 poi nts of force damage per two
levels (maxi mum 10d6) and ar e stunned for 1 r ound. A
successful For ti tude save hal ves damage and negates the
stun effect.
A hur l ed arcane maul damages obj ects in its ar ea. It
destr oys nonmagi cal cr ystal , gl ass, cer ami c, or por ce
l ai n, smashi ng those substances i nto dozens of pi eces.
Objects that wei gh mor e than your caster level in pounds
take damage as nor mal . If the damage caused to an i nter
posi ng bar r i er shatter s or br eaks thr ough it, an arcane
maul can conti nue beyond the bar r i er if the ar ea per mi ts;
other wi se it stops at the bar r i er j ust as any other spell
effect does.
Material Component: A smal l clay hammer , cr ushed in
the fist as the spell is cast.
DREAM LOCK
Enchantment (Char m) [ Mi nd- Affecti ng]
L evel : Sor cer er / wi zar d 2
Components: V, S
Cast i ng T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./ 2 levels)
T ar get: One l i vi ng cr eatur e
Dur at i on: 1 mi nute/ l evel (D)
Savi ng T hr ow: Wi l l negates
Spel l Resi st ance: Yes
Your foe stops short as a nimbus of glowing light surrounds it. Where
it fought you a moment before, it stands transfixed now, caught up in a
waking dream.
When you cast thi s spel l , you wr ap the subj ect cr eatur e
in the other wor l dl y ener gy of the dr eamspace, al ter
i ng its per cepti ons and behavi or . T he cr eatur e enter s
a state of waki n g dr eami ng, and is dazed for 1 r ound.
T her eaf t er , unti l the spel l ' s dur ati on expi r es, the
tar get is tr apped i n a waki ng dr eam, unabl e to di f f er
enti ate the r andom vi si ons of the dr eam fr om r eal i ty.
T he cr eatur e is tr eated as shaken, and all i ts opponents
gai n conceal ment.
Cr eatur es that do not dr eam ar e subject to the effect
of thi s spell unl ess they ar e al so i mmune to enchant
ments or mi nd- affecti ng spel l s, power s, and abi l i ti es.
Speci al : I f you cast thi s spel l whi l e i n a dr eam-
touched state, you can par ti al l y di r ect the r andom vi si ons
that pl ague the tar get cr eatur e. T hi s al l ows you to i nflu
ence the acti ons of the tar get as if usi ng a suggestion spel l .
T he suggested cour se of acti vi ty conti nues for the enti r e
dur ati on of the spel l .
DREAM LOCK, MASS
Enchantment (Char m) [ Mi nd- Affecti ng]
L evel : Sor cer er / wi zar d 4
T ar get: One or mor e l i vi ng cr eatur es, no two of whi ch
can be mor e than 30 ft. apar t
T hi s spell functi ons l i ke dream lock, except that mass dream
lock affects multi ple cr eatur es.
Speci al : If you cast thi s spell whi l e in a dr eam-
touched state, all cr eatur es wi thi n the ar ea ar e subject
to your i nfluence. Any suggested cour se of acti vi ty wi l l
be di r ected to all cr eatur es si mul taneousl y, and wi l l be
i gnor ed if i nappl i cabl e.
DREAM SPIRIT
Conjur ati on (Cr eati on)
L evel : Sor cer er / wi zar d 3
Components: V, S
Cast i ng T i me: 1 r ound
Ran ge: Medi um (100 ft. + 10 ft./ level)
Ef f ect: One cr eated dr eam spi r i t
Dur at i on: 1 r ound/ l evel (D)
 Savi ng T hr ow: None
Spel l Resi st ance: No
A shimmering aura takes the shape of a multilegged creature from night
mare, instantly leaping into battle against your foes.
T hi s spel l cr eates a mani f estati on of the dr eamspace
that attacks your enemi es. A dream spirit is tr eated as an
i ncor por eal cr eatur e that has your hi t poi nts and the
AC you woul d have if you wer e i ncor por eal (it l oses any
ar mor bonus or natur al ar mor bonus you have but gai ns
a deflecti on bonus equal to your Char i sma modi fi er or
+1, whi chever is gr eater ).
The dream spirit appear s wher e you desi gnate and acts
i mmedi atel y, on your tur n. It attacks your opponents to
the best of its abi li ty. A dream spirit has a si ngle i ncor por eal
touch attack that uses your base attack bonus plus Dexter
ity modi fi er and deal s ld6 poi nts of damage, plus 1 per
two level s ( maxi mum 1d6 + 10).
As a free acti on, you can mental l y di r ect a dream spirit
not to attack, to attack par ti cul ar enemi es, or to per for m
other acti ons. T he dream spirit acts nor mal l y on the last
r ound of the spel l ' s dur ati on and di ssi pates at the end of
its tur n.
I f a dream spirit is r educed to 0 hit poi nts, thi s spell
ends. If the di stance between you and the dream spirit ever
exceeds the spel l ' s r ange, the dream spirit wi nks out and the
spell ends.
Dream spirits ar e mater i al in natur e, and so ar e not
affected by dismissal and si mi l ar effects. T hey ar e not sub
j ect to effects that affect outsi der s.
FLESHBOUND
Abj ur ati on
L evel : Cler i c 6, sor cer er / wi zar d 6
Component s: V, S, M
Cast i n gT i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./ 2 levels)
T ar get: One possessed cr eatur e
Dur at i on: I nstantaneous
Savi ng T hr ow: Wi ll negates; see text
Spel l Resi st ance: Yes
A field of magical energy surrounds your opponent, which shrieks as the
spirit possessing it isforcibly locked to its body. As you prepare your next
attack, you know that thepossessing spirit will remember this fight.
When thi s spell is cast on a possessed cr eatur e, the pos
sessi ng spi r i t is tempor ar i l y bound wi thi n its host and
i nextr i cabl y l ocked to that host's li fe for ce. I f the flesh-
bound cr eatur e takes damage, the possessi ng spi r i t feels
its pai n.
Whi l e under the effect of thi s spell, the host cr eatur e
automati cal l y falls under the complete control of the pos
sessi ng spi r i t (ECS 101). For the pur pose of combat, the
fleshbound cr eatur e uses its own attacks and speci al abi li
ti es, but does not gai n any addi ti onal abi li ti es not al r eady
gr anted by bei ng possessed.
Each r ound as a ful l - r ound acti on, a fleshbound cr ea
tur e can make a speci al Wi l l save (DC equal to spell' s save
DC mi nus possessi ng spi r i t's H D + your caster level). A
quori spi r i t possessi ng an I nspi r ed host can add the levels
of the host body to its Hit Dice for the pur pose of r esi sti ng
thi s spell. If the spi rit succeeds on the save, it can abandon
the host body as a free acti on. If it chooses not to abandon
the host, the possessi ng spi r i t r emai ns bound.
An y attack that deal s hi t poi nt damage or abi l i ty
damage to the host cr eatur e deal s the same damage to
the possessi ng spi r i t. T he possessi ng spi r i t cannot be
ki l l ed in thi s way, but if it or the host cr eatur e i s t aken t o
0 or fewer hi t poi nts, the possessi ng spi r i t is forced fr om
the body as if subj ect to a dismissal spell. Al so, i ts psychi c
wounds pr event it fr om possessi ng any other host for
a number of days (as r eckoned on the Mat er i al Pl ane)
equal to the amount of hi t poi nt damage and abi l i ty
damage deal t to i t.
Material Component: A spher e of vol cani c gl ass, whi ch is
shatter ed as the spell is cast.
FLEXFORM
Tr ansmutati on
L evel : Bar d 2, sor cer er / wi zar d 3
Component s: V, S, M
Cast i ng T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Touch
T ar get: Li vi ng cr eatur e touched
Dur at i on: 1 mi nute/ l evel
Savi n g T hr ow: None
Spel l Resi st ance: Yes (har ml ess)
A shimmering light traces its way across the body of the creature you
touch. As the light fades, the target's limbs and torso begin toflex and
compress elastically.
When you touch a cr eatur e, its form (i ncl udi ng any gear ,
ar mor , and weapons) shi fts and defor ms accor di ng to its
sur r oundi ngs. T hi s effect gr ants a +10 bonus on Escape
Ar ti st and Tumble checks, and al l ows Tumble checks to
be made untr ai ned. As wel l , the subject can squeeze i nto
a space hal f as wi de as its nor mal space (PH 148) wi th no
penal ti es to movement, attack r olls, and AC. The subject
is able to move fr eely thr ough squar es occupi ed by cr ea
tur es only one si ze categor y l ar ger than it, r ather than
thr ee si ze categor i es l ar ger (PH 148).
Material Component: A smal l glob of gum r esi n.
FORTIFY METAL OR STONE
Tr ansmutati on
L evel : Cler i c 2, sor cer er / wi zar d 2
Component s: V, S, M
Cast i n gT i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Touch
T ar get: One object touched
Dur at i on: 1 hour / l evel
Savi ng T hr ow: None
Spel l Resi st ance: Yes (object; see text)
The object you touch glows momentarily with aheatless light. In your hand,
you feel a subtle change in the item's heft, and itssurface gleams with new
strength.
Fortify metal or stone alter s the i nter nal str uctur e of stone or
metal in or der to str engthen it. Any si ngle object of up
to 10 feet on a side (weapons, ar mor , chests, sar cophagi ,
door s, and so on) has its har dness and hit poi nts doubled,
and has its br eak DC i ncr eased by 10.
If cast on weapons, fortify metal or stone bestows an enhance
ment bonus of +1 on damage rolls. Ar mor or shields affected
by thi s spell gr ant thei r wear er damage reduction 1/ magic.
Sui ts of ar mor ar e consi der ed si ngle objects for the pur
pose of bei ng affected by thi s spell, but ar mor and shi el ds
must be tar geted wi th separ ate casti ngs.
You can usefortify metal or stone on master wor k weapons
and ar mor , but magi c i tems have an effecti ve spell r esi s
tance of 20 + caster level. Ar ti f acts cannot be affected by
thi s spel l .
Metal or stone cannot be enhanced mor e than once
by thi s spel l .
Material Component: A mi xtur e of coal dust and l i me.
LIFEBOUND
Tr ansmutati on
L evel : Cler i c 7, sor cer er / wi zar d 7
Component s: V, S, M
Cast i ng T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Touch
T ar get: One possessed cr eatur e
Dur at i on: 1d6 r ounds
Savi ng T hr ow: Wi l l negates; see text
Spel l Resi st ance: No
Tendrils of magical energy spread from your hand to wrap your foe, which
screams asthespirit possessing it isforcibly locked to itsbody. Then the light
of a malevolent evil flares in the host's eyes as it rushes to attack, and you
know you have only one chance.
When thi s spel l is cast on a possessed cr eatur e, the pos
sessi ng spi r i t is tempor ar i l y bound wi t hi n its host and
i nextr i cabl y l ocked to that host' s l i fe for ce. If the life-
bound cr eatur e is sl ai n, both the host and the possessi ng
spi r i t di e.
Whi l e under the effect of thi s spell, the host cr eatur e
automati cal l y falls under the complete control of the pos
sessi ng spi r i t (ECS 101). For the pur pose of combat, the
lifebound cr eatur e uses its own attacks and speci al abi li ti es
(wi th any enhancements pr ovi ded by the possessi on), but
can make use of any of the possessi ng spi ri t's spel l - l i ke,
psi - l i ke, or super natur al abi l i ti es, even if the possess
i ng spi r i t nor mal l y does not have use of those abi li ti es
whi l e possessi ng the host cr eatur e. T he lifebound cr eatur e
makes use of the possessi ng spi ri t's abi li ti es in ways that
make sense for its own for m. For exampl e, an I nspi r ed
that has a tsucor a quor i spi r i t woul d gai n that cr eatur e' s
ter r i fyi ng sti ng super natur al abi li ty, but woul d use the
abi li ty thr ough its natur al attacks or weapon attacks (the
I nspi r ed' s choi ce).
T he possessi ng spi r i t takes no damage fr om attacks
di r ected at the host cr eatur e. H owever , if a lifebound host
is sl ai n (taken to 10 hi t poi nts), the possessi ng spi r i t is
i nstantl y destr oyed. The host cr eatur e can then be r ai sed
or r esur r ected if such magi c is avai l abl e.
Many outsi der s ar e ti ed to the ener gy of thei r pl ane,
and so ar e never per manentl y destr oyed. For exampl e,
thi s spel l coul d destr oy the per sonal i ty and memor i es of
a par ti cul ar quor i spi r i t, but that spi ri t's ener gy r etur ns
to Dal Quor to eventual l y for m a new quor i of the same
ki nd. However , a spi r i t destr oyed by thi s spell cannot r e
for m for a number of weeks (as r eckoned on the Mater i al
Plane) equal to its Hit Di ce.
T he magi c needed to bi nd a possessi ng spi r i t to a
host body is both power ful and unstabl e. As a r esul t,
nei ther the caster of thi s spell nor the possessi ng spi r i t or
host cr eatur e knows the spell' s dur ati on, whi ch is r olled
in secr et by the DM. Each r ound as a ful l - r ound acti on,
the lifebound cr eatur e can make a speci al Wi l l save (DC
equal to spel l ' s save DC mi nus possessi ng spi ri t's H D +
your caster l evel ). A quor i spi r i t possessi ng an I nspi r ed
host can add the level s of the host body to its Hi t Di ce for
the pur pose of r esi sti ng thi s spel l . If the spi r i t succeeds
on the save, it can abandon the host body as a free acti on.
I f it chooses not to abandon the host, the possessi ng spi r i t
r emai ns bound.
Material Component: A whi t e di amond of at l east 500
gp val ue for ever y Hi t Di e possessed by the possessi ng
spi r i t. I f the gem i s not val uabl e enough, it shatter s
when the bi ndi ng is attempted. T he gem is dest r oyed
i f the lifebound host is sl ai n, but can be r eused i f the
possessi ng spi r i t escapes destr ucti on. ( Al though cr ea
tur es have no concept of l evel or H i t Di ce as such, the
val ue of the gem needed to bi nd an i ndi vi dual spi r i t
can be r esear ched. )
RAPTOR CLOUD
Conjur ati on
L evel : Dr ui d 4, sor cer er / wi zar d 4
Components: V, S, M
Cast i ng T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: 0 ft.
Ef f ect: Swi r l i ng cloud of hawkl i ke shadows
Dur at i on: 1 r ound/ l evel (D)
Savi ng T hr ow: Reflex half; see text
Spel l Resi st ance: Yes
Agray auraflares around you, reshaping itself into adark cloud of hawklike
shadows. Youfeel a lightness in your limbs, and asurge ofprotective energy
as the cloud shrieks and wheels around you.
When you cast thi s spell , a mass of avi an shadows sur
r ounds you, pr otecti ng you fr om attacks even as it gr ants
you buoyant dexter i ty. The swi r l i ng shadows gr ant you
conceal ment and soft cover (+4 to AC, but you gai n no
bonus on Reflex saves and cannot use your cover to make
H i de checks) . Fur t her mor e, any cr eatur es at t empt i ng
mel ee attacks agai nst you take 1d8 poi nts of sl ashi ng
damage fr om the raptor cloud. Cr eatur es get no save agai nst
thi s damage, but spell r esi stance (if any) appl i es.
Cr eatur es wi el di ng r each weapons can attack you
wi thout taki ng damage, but cr eatur es that have natur al
r each take damage as above.
T hough a raptor cloud moves wi th you, you cannot deal
damage wi th it by pushi ng it agai nst cr eatur es or objects.
Onl y cr eatur es that make melee attacks agai nst you ar e
subject to the cloud' s defensi ve damage. However , you
can elect to expend the spel l ' s ener gy at any poi nt by tar
geti ng the raptor cloud agai nst a si ngl e adjacent cr eatur e or
object as a standar d acti on. T hi s attack deal s 6d8 poi nts
of damage (Reflex hal f) and ends the spel l .
A raptor cloud gi ves you a cer tai n amount of li ft as it
swi r l s ar ound you, gr ant i ng you a +5 bonus on Jump and
Tumble checks as you roll and weave thr ough mel ee.
Material Component: T he shed claw of a falcon or hawk.
STORED LIGHTNING BOLT
Evocati on [ Electr i ci ty]
L evel : Sor cer er / wi zar d 7
Component s: V, S, M
Cast i n g T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: 120 ft.
Ar ea: See text
Dur at i on: See text
Savi n g T hr ow: Reflex hal f
Spel l Resi st ance: Yes
A bolt of lightning slams through the mass offoes spread out before you.
Those that manage to avoid the bolt's path have only a moment to savor
their apparent good fortune, however, asthe stored bolt explodes from the
wall it struck just a moment before.
T hi s mor e power f ul var i ati on of lightning bolt deal s 1d6
poi nts of el ectr i ci ty damage per caster level ( maxi mum
20d6) to each cr eatur e wi t hi n its ar ea. You can choose
whether the bolt is cast all at once or par ti al l y stor ed in
a 5- foot- squar e metal or stone sur face wi t hi n r ange.
When casti ng, in addi ti on to sel ecti ng the path of the
bolt, you deci de how many di ce to al l ocate to the i ni ti al
l i ght ni ng st r i ke, how many to send i nto the stor age
sur f ace, and how l ong (to a maxi mum of 5 r ounds)
bef or e the stor ed l i ght ni ng di schar ges. I f all damage
is al l ocated to the i ni ti al str i ke, no ener gy is stor ed; if
all damage is al l ocated to be stor ed, the bolt appear s to
mi ss any tar gets in its path and str i ke the stone or metal
sur face har ml essl y.
T he i ni ti al str i ke does damage to al l cr eat ur es
wi t hi n i ts ar ea, as a lightning bolt spel l . When r el eased,
the stor ed bol t deal s damage to al l cr eat ur es wi t hi n
a 60- foot- r adi us spr ead center ed on the poi nt wher e
the bolt str uck. T he bolt sets fi r e to combusti bl es and
damages obj ects, j ust as a nor mal lightning bolt. If the
stor age sur face is an unbr oken wal l , damage extends in
a semi ci r cl e fr om the wal l . H owever , the bl ast passes or
bur ns thr ough door ways and other por tal s i nto ar eas on
the other si de of a wal l , and wr aps ar ound fr ee- standi ng
sur f aces such as col umns.
If the sur face is touched by any cr eatur e befor e the
del ay ti me is up, the stor ed bolt is di schar ged automati
cally, wi th the touchi ng cr eatur e taki ng double the stored
damage and all other cr eatur es in the blast ar ea taki ng
hal f damage.
Al l vi cti ms of both the i ni ti al and the stor ed str i kes
take hal f damage on a successful Reflex save.
I f a cr eatur e is al r eady touchi ng the stor age sur face
when the spell is cast, any stor ed por ti on of the bolt di s
char ges i mmedi atel y, wi th damage cal cul ated as above. If
two or mor e cr eatur es ar e al r eady touchi ng the stor age
sur face, the spell di schar ges i mmedi atel y but the touch
i ng cr eatur es and all other s in the ar ea take nor mal
damage, as above.
Material Component: A smal l vi al of aci d set i nto a lead
r i ng.
STONE STORM
Evocati on
Level : Cleric 5, sor cer er / wi zar d 5
Components: V, S, M
Cast i ngT i me: 1 standar d action
Range: Long (400 ft. + 40 ft./ level)
Ar ea: Cyli nder (20- ft. radi us, 40 ft. hi gh), 10- ft. radius;
see text
Dur at i on: 1 r ound
Savi ng T hr ow: None
Spel l Resi st ance: No
Thunderous grinding splits the air. A pounding storm of stones slams
down, pulverizing all beneath it as razor- sharp fragments ricochet out in
all directions.
A bl i ndi ng stor m of bullet- si zed stones pounds down
for 1 r ound. Al l cr eatur es in the ar ea take 3d6 poi nts of
bl udgeoni ng damage and 3d6 poi nts of sl ashi ng damage
as the stones sl am down, then shatter to r azor - shar p
shar ds (no save for ei ther , but a cr eatur e' s damage r educ
ti on appli es to thi s damage, whi ch is tr eated as magi c and
bl udgeoni ng and magi c and sl ashi ng, r especti vel y) . A
4 penal ty appli es to Li sten checks made wi thi n the stone
storm's effect, and all land movement wi thi n its ar ea is at
one- quar ter speed.
Material Component: A handful of obsi di an pebbles.
NEW POW ERS
Psi oni c lore and teachi ngs have long spr ead from Sar -
lona, car r i ed acr oss the seas by the K al ashtar and the
other psi oni c emi gr ants of that l and. Not all of Sarlona's
secr ets have left its bor der s, however , and a number of
pr evi ousl y unknown power s can be found ther e.
PSION/ W ILDER POWERS
1st L evel
Stone Mi nd A: Gain bonuses on Search checks whi le stand
ing on stone or ear th.
2nd Level An involuntary spasm shakes you asgreen light flares in your eyes. Then
Constr i ctor ' s Touch: Target's clothi ng or ar mor bi nds it, the creature that threatened you a moment before begins to clutch at its
deali ng damage, penali zi ng attacks, i ncr easi ng chance clothing, fighting to breathe.
of spell fai lur e.
Dr eam Lock, Psi oni c: Target creature cannot differentiate When you mani fest thi s power , you cause the cl othi ng
dr eam from reality, and is dazed or shaken. or ar mor of affected cr eatur es to constr i ct and bi nd
Ear t h Wal kA : Move easily in all directions whi le on earthen them. Each r ound, an affected cr eatur e takes 1d4 poi nts
sur faces. of damage and a cumul ati ve 1 penal ty on attack r ol l s.
Psychi c Whi p A : Ectoplasmi c whi p makes touch attacks Addi ti onal l y, ar cane spells that have somati c components
wi thi n r ange. have a cumul ati ve 5% chance of spell fai lur e per r ound
if cast by an affected cr eatur e (thi s stacks wi th any exi st
3r d Level i ng chance of spell fai lur e). A successful For ti tude save
Dr eam Spi r i t, Psi oni c: I ncorporeal mani festati on attacks negates the damage, the penal ty on attack r ol l s, and the
your opponents. chance of spell fai lur e for that r ound.
Affected cr eatur es can attempt to doff thei r cl othi ng
4th Level or ar mor , but must make a successful DC 18 Str ength
Dr eam Lock, Psi oni c Mass: As psionic dream lock, but mul check or a DC 18 Escape Ar ti st check to do so. Remov
tiple tar gets. i ng nor mal cl othi ng r equi r es two full- r ound acti ons; for
r emovi ng ar mor , see Donni ng Ar mor (PH 123).
5th Level Cl ot hi ng and ar mor i s not damaged by constrictor's
Suppr ess Schi sm A : Block dual mind powers and counter touch. However , if successful l y r emoved, ar mor and cloth
telepathy power s. i ng cannot be put on agai n unti l the power ' s dur ati on
has expi r ed.
6th Level
Ener gy Tr apA: Explosion of energy deals 5d6 damage, cr e DREAM LOCK, PSIONIC
ates li nger i ng effect in ar ea. T el epat hy ( C h ar m) [ M i n d- Af f ect i n g]
L evel : Psi on / wi l der 2, psychi c war r i or 2
PSYCHIC W ARRIOR POWERS D i spl ay: Vi sual
Power Poi n t s: 3
1st Level
Psychi c Whi p A : Ectoplasmi c whi p makes touch attacks T hi s power f uncti ons as the dream lock spel l (page 126),
wi thi n r ange. except as noted her e.
Stone Mi ndA: Gain bonuses on Search checks whi le stand
ing on stone or ear th. DREAM LOCK, PSIONIC MASS
Tel epathy (Char m) [ Mi nd- Affecti ng]
2nd Level L evel : Psi on/ wi l der 4
Constr i ctor ' s Touch: Target's clothi ng or armor binds it, Power Poi nts: 7
deali ng damage, penali zi ng attacks, i ncr easi ng chance
of spell fai lure. Thi s power functi ons as the massdream lock spell (page 126),
Dr eam Lock, Psi oni c: Target creature cannot differentiate except as noted her e.
dr eam from reality, and is dazed or shaken.
Ear t h Wal kA : Move easily in all di recti ons whi le on earthen DREAM SPIRIT, PSIONIC
sur faces. Metacr eati vi ty (Cr eati on)
Tai l of the Dr agon A: Gai n tail slap attack for ld8 damage. L evel : Psi on/ wi l der 3
Di spl ay: Vi sual
Power Poi nts: 5
POW ER DESCRIPTIONS
T he f ol l owi ng psi oni c power s suppl ement those found T hi s power f uncti ons as the dream spirit spel l (page 126),
i n Expanded Psionics Handbook and Complete Psionic. Many except as noted her e.
of them ar e t hemat i cal l y connect ed to or associ at ed
wi t h Sar l ona. EARTH WALK
Psychometabol i sm
CONSTRICTORS TOUCH L evel : Psi on/ wi l der 2, psychi c war r i or 2
Psychometaboli sm Di spl ay: Vi sual
Level : Psi on/ wi lder 2, psychi c war r i or 2 Man i f est i n g T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Di spl ay: Vi sual Ran ge: Per sonal
Mani f esti ng Ti me: 1 standar d action T ar get: You
Range: Medium (100 ft. + 10 ft./ level) Dur at i on: 1 mi nute/ l evel (D)
Tar gets: One cr eatur e/ level, no two of whi ch are more than Power Poi nts: 3
30 ft. apart
Dur ati on: 1 r ound/ level You ascend the wall as if it were level ground.
Savi ng Thr ow: Fortitude par ti al
Power Resi stance: No You cr eate a per fect mental bond wi th stone, al l owi ng
Power Poi nts: 3 you to move over it wi th uncanny ease. Whi l e thi s power
is i n ef f ect, you can cl i mb stone and ear t hen sur f aces For each extr a two di ce of damage, thi s power 's save DC
at your cur r ent l and speed. You can move acr oss cei l i ncr eases by 1.
i ngs, over hangs, and other sl anted or ver t i cal sur f aces
wi t hout maki ng Cl i mb checks. Whi l e cl i mbi ng i n thi s PSYCHIC W HIP
manner , you do not have to make a Cl i mb check to avoi d Psychometabol i sm
l osi ng your gr i p when you take damage. In addi ti on, you L evel : Psi on/ wi l der 2, psychi c war r i or 1
can cl i ng to a stone sur f ace easi l y wi t h j ust one l i mb, Di spl ay: Vi sual
al l owi ng you to attack wi t hout r est r i ct i on, mani f est Man i f est i n g T i me: 1 standar d acti on
power s nor mal l y, and r etai n your Dexter i ty bonus to AC Ran ge: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./ 2 levels)
whi l e cl i mbi ng. Ef f ect: Ectopl asmi c whi p in your hand
Augmen t : I f you spend 6 addi ti onal power poi nts, Dur at i on: 1 r ound/ l evel (D)
you can mani fest thi s power as a swi ft acti on. Savi ng T hr ow: Wi l l par ti al , Reflex half; see text
Power Resi st ance: No
ENERGY TRAP Power Poi nts: Psi on/ wi l der 3, psychi c war r i or 1
Psychoki nesi s [see text]
L evel : Psi on/ wi l der 6 Aglowing ectoplasmic whip suddenly dances and crackles in your hand.
Di spl ay: Vi sual
M an i f est i n g T i me: 1 standar d acti on The ectoplasmi c whi p you mani fest automati cally extends
Ran ge: Medi um (100 ft. + 10 ft./ l evel) to any l ength wi thi n its r ange, and can be di r ected at any
Ar ea: 20- ft.- radius bur st tar get you choose. You use a psychic whip to make r anged
Dur at i on: I nstantaneous, 1 r ound/ l evel (D)?; see text touch attacks that deal 1d6 poi nts of damage. Any cr ea
Savi ng T hr ow: See text tur e you successf ul l y hi t must make a successf ul Wi l l
Power Resi st ance: Yes save or be stunned for 1 r ound. T hi s is a mi nd- affecti ng
Power Poi nt s: 11 effect. You must have one hand free to use a psychic whip,
but can use it in your off hand whi l e wi el di ng a weapon
A blast of raw energy slams through the area, razing the foes caught in your pr i mar y hand.
there. Even after the blast fades, an energy field lingers to harry your You can make tr i p attacks wi t h a psychic whip as wi t h
opponents. a nor mal whi p, but your opponent gets no automati c
chance to tr i p you if your attack f ai l s. A psychic whip al so
Upon mani f esti ng thi s power , you choose cold, el ectr i c gr ant s you a nor mal whi p' s +2 bonus on opposed attack
ity, fire, or soni c. You cr eate an expl osi on of ener gy of
the chosen type that deal s 5d6 poi nts of damage to ever y
cr eatur e or object wi thi n the ar ea. T he expl osi on cr eates
al most no pr essur e.
After the explosi on, a l i nger i ng ener gy field r emai ns
behi nd, affecti ng cr eatur es in the ar ea or ones that pass
thr ough it. T he effect of energy trap depends on what type
of ener gy you choose.
Cold: T hi s tr ap deal s +1 poi nt of damage per di e. The
savi ng thr ow to r educe damage is a For ti tude save i nstead
of a Reflex save. Af ter the i ni ti al bl ast, the ar ea affected
by the power is unnatur al l y icy. Cr eatur es movi ng wi thi n
or thr ough the ar ea must make successf ul DC 20 Bal
ance checks or fall pr one. Cr eatur es r unni ng wi t hi n or
thr ough the ar ea must make DC 25 Bal ance checks or
fall pr one.
Electricity: T hi s tr ap i mposes a +2 bonus to the save DC
and pr ovi des a +2 bonus on mani f ester l evel checks for
the pur pose of over comi ng power r esi stance. Af t er the
i ni ti al blast, cr eatur es wi thi n or movi ng thr ough the ar ea
in metal ar mor or wi el di ng metal weapons must make a
For ti tude save or be stunned for 1 r ound.
Fire: T hi s tr ap deal s +1 poi nt of damage per di e.
Af t er the i ni ti al bl ast, cr eat ur es wi t hi n or movi ng
t hr ough the ar ea t ake 1d6 poi nts of nonl et hal damage
per r ound.
Sonic: T hi s tr ap deal s 1 poi nt of damage per di e
but i gnor es an object's har dness. Af ter the i ni ti al bl ast,
cr eatur es wi thi n or movi ng thr ough the ar ea must make
a For ti tude save or be nauseated for 1 r ound.
Thi s power 's subtype is the same as the type of ener gy
you mani fest.
Augmen t : For ever y addi ti onal power poi nt you
spend, thi s power ' s damage i ncr eases by one di e (d6).
r ol l s to di sar m an opponent, but the opponent gets no
automati c attempt to di sar m you if your attack fai l s. You
can use a psychic whip i n thi s manner even if you ar e not
pr ofi ci ent wi th the whi p.
Augmen t : I f you spend 2 addi ti onal power poi nts,
you can mani fest thi s power as a swi ft acti on i nstead of a
standar d acti on.
I f you spend 4 addi ti onal power poi nts, you can use a
psychic whip to make a si ngl e ar ea attack at any ti me dur i ng
the power ' s dur ati on. As a ful l - r ound acti on, you sweep
the whi p ar ound you, deal i ng 1d6 poi nts of damage to
ever y cr eatur e in the ar ea (Reflex hal f). Cr eatur es that
fai l thei r Reflex saves must then make a successful Wi l l
save or be knocked pr one and stunned for 1 r ound. T hi s
use of the psychic whip i mmedi atel y ends the power .
SUPPRESS SCHISM
Psychoki nesi s
L evel : Psi on/ wi l der 5
Di spl ay: Audi tor y and vi sual
Man i f est i n g T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Close (25 ft. + 5 ft./ 2 levels)
T ar get: One cr eatur e
Dur at i on: I nstantaneous, 1 r ound/ l evel ; see text
Savi ng T hr ow: Wi l l par ti al
Power Resi st ance: Yes
Power Poi nts: 9
Your eyes flash and turn white, and with ahissing buzz, your power reaches
out to unify separated minds.
The kal ashtar psi ons of Adar have master ed a power that
di sr upts tel epathi c communi cati on. T hey di scover ed
in pr acti ce that it could be used as a weapon agai nst the
quor i spi r i ts that hunt them.
Suppress schism i nter fer es wi th power s and effects fr om
the tel epathy di sci pl i ne. When you mani fest thi s power ,
you make a di spel check (1d20 + your mani fester level ,
maxi mum +15) agai nst each ongoi ng tel epathy power
in effect on the tar get cr eatur e. T he DC for thi s di spel
check is 11 + the power ' s mani fester level. If you succeed
on a par ti cul ar check, that power is di spel l ed; if you fai l,
that power r emai ns in effect.
In addi ti on, if the tar get fai ls a Wi l l save, any form
of dual mi nd in effect is di sr upted for the dur ati on of the
power , i ncl udi ng the effect of the schism power (EPH 130),
an I nspi r ed' s dual mi nd abi li ty, a kal ashtar ' s +2 bonus on
savi ng thr ows agai nst mi nd- affecti ng spel l s, power s, and
abi l i ti es, and host feats.
If the tar get is a possessed cr eatur e, the possessi ng
mi nd must succeed on the save or become suppr essed for
the power ' s dur ati on, in whi ch case the tar get cr eatur e
can act nor mal l y. Because the I nspi r ed ar e possessed
cr eat ur es, usi ng thi s power agai nst them r equi r es the
quor i spi r i t to first save agai nst begi n suppr essed. On a
successful save, the I nspi r ed must then save agai nst the
di sr upti on of the dual mi nd abi li ty.
On a fai led save, if the tar get cr eatur e attempts to
mani fest a tel epathy power whi l e suppress schism is in effect,
it must make a successful mani fester level check (DC 11
+ your mani fester level ) or fai l to mani fest the power .
Augmen t : For ever y 2 addi ti onal power poi nts you
spend, thi s power 's save DC i ncr ease by 1.
STONE MIND
Psychometabol i sm
L evel : Psi on/ wi l der 1, psychi c war r i or 1
Di spl ay: Vi sual
Man i f est i n g T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Per sonal
T ar get: You
Dur at i on: 1 mi nute/ l evel (D)?
Power Poi nts: 1
Tour eyes take on the hue of boulders and your skin gains the dusty texture
of a creature of the deep earth, signifying your enhanced knowledge of the
world below the ground.
When you mani fest thi s power , your mi nd is enhanced
by contact wi th the ear th. You gai n a +4 bonus on Sear ch
checks whi l e standi ng on a stone (i ncl udi ng a wor ked
stone floor) or an ear then sur face. In addi ti on, you gai n
a fur ther +2 bonus on Sear ch checks to noti ce unusual
stonewor k. Thi s bonus stacks wi th both the r egul ar bonus
that thi s power gr ants and wi th the +2 bonus on checks to
noti ce unusual stonewor k gai ned fr om the stonecunni ng
r aci al abi li ty.
Augmen t : I f you spend 6 addi ti onal power poi nts,
you can mani fest thi s power as a swi ft acti on.
TAIL OF THE DRAGON
Psychometabol i sm
L evel : Psychi c war r i or 2
Di spl ay: Vi sual
Man i f est i n g T i me: 1 standar d acti on
Ran ge: Per sonal
T ar get: You
Dur at i on: 1 hour / l evel (D)?
Power Poi nts: 3
Aflare of light quickly spreads across your body. You grow a lashing tail,
ready to strike.
You summon up the st r engt h of the gr eat dr agons to
change your f or m, mani f est i ng a tai l that t hr ashes
wi t h power . You can use a st andar d acti on to attack
wi th a tai l sl ap natur al weapon that deal s 1d8 poi nts of
damage. You can choose to deal nonl ethal damage wi th
your tai l sl ap, t aki ng the standar d 4 penal ty on your
attack r oll .
If you tai l slap as your only attack, you use your hi gh
est base attack bonus on the attack r oll, and apply 1- 1/2
ti mes your Str ength bonus on damage r olls. If you tai l
slap in addi ti on to maki ng other attacks, the tai l slap is a
secondar y attack.
Augmen t : For ever y 4 addi ti onal power poi nts
you spend, your tai l sl ap deal s an extr a 1d8 poi nts of
damage.
If you spend 6 addi ti onal power poi nts (not i nclud
i ng poi nts spent to i ncr ease your tai l slap damage), thi s
power gr ants you a tai l sweep attack in addi ti on to a tai l
sl ap attack. T he tai l sweep af f ects a hal f - ci r cl e wi t h a
r adi us of 20 feet. Cr eatur es of your si ze or smal l er ar e
affected, automati cal l y taki ng 2d6 poi nts of damage plus
1- 1/2 ti mes your Str ength bonus. Affected cr eatur es can
attempt Reflex saves for hal f damage. The save DC equal s
the DC the power woul d have if it al l owed a save.
 COMMON POW ERS OF SARLONA
T hi s chapter pr esents a number of new power s gear ed
towar d adventur i ng PCs, but life in a psionic soci ety creates
more uti li tar i an powers aswell. A number of low- level spells
from the Player'sHandbook (and one from Spell Compendi um)
have par allel psionic ver si ons not commonly found outside
Sar lona. Al though all these power s mi ght find use in an
adventur er ' s r eper toi r e, they wi l l mor e l i kel y be found
among Sar lona's r ank- and- fi le mani fester s.
Some power s (those that par al l el prestigidation, glibness,
and discern lies) wer e devel oped by the I nspi r ed of Ri edr a
in or der to mai ntai n thei r i mmacul ate appear ance and
aur a of l eader shi p. Some (those that par al l el alarm and
zone of silence) wer e cr eated by or gani zati ons such as the
Unchai ned as an ai d to l i vi ng under the I nspi r ed, whi l e
power s such as psionic endure elements and psionic pass without trace
or i gi nated in the tr adi ti ons of the hal f - gi ants, duer gar ,
and other psi oni c r aces of thi s l and.
Al l new power s are psi on/ wi l der power s of the i ndi
cated l evel , and take the name " [ spel l name] , psi oni c"
except wher e a new name is gi ven in par entheses. Except
for the di ffer ences noted below, all featur es of a power
ar e i denti cal to the spell it is based on.

Equi val ent Spel l

(Power Name) Level Di sci pl i ne/ Descr i ptor Notes
Alarm 1st Clairsentience Augment: Each additional power point increases the
duration by 1 hour/level.
Animal messenger 2nd Telepathy (compulsion)
[ mind- affecting]
Animate rope 1st Psychometabolism Augment: 1 additional power point adds a +5 bonus
on your ranged touch attack roll.
Arcane eye (Mind's eye) 4th Clai r senti ence (scr yi ng) Augment: 6 additional power points allows the mind's
eye to hear as well as see.
Arcane mark (Spirit mark) 1st Psychometabolism
Calm animals 1st Telepathy (compulsion)
[ mind- affecting]
Comprehend languages 1st Clairsentience
Control weather 7th Psychometabolism
Detect undead 1st Clairsentience
Discern lies 4th Clairsentience
Endure elements 1st Psychometabolism Augment: Each additional power point allows you to
affect one additional creature.
Erase 1st Psychometabolism
Find traps 2nd Clairsentience
Glibness 3rd Psychometabolism
Hardening (from Spell Compendium) 6th Metacreativity Augment: Base effect improves hardness by 5. Every
4 additional power points adds 1 point of hardness.
Helping hand 3rd Psychokinesis Augment: Each additional power point increases the
range by 5 mi les. Each addi ti onal power point
increases the duration by 1 hour/level.
Illusory script (Secret script) 3rd Psychometabolism
Jump 1st Psychometabolism
Magic mouth (Secret voice) 2nd Psychometabolism
Mage hand (Forceof mind) 1st Psychometabolism Incorporates the effect of open/close.
Make whole 2nd Psychometabolism
Mending - See prestidigitation
Open/close See mage hand
Pass without trace 1st Psychometabolism
Prestidigitation 1st Psychometabolism Incorporates the effect of mending.
Remove fear 1st Psychometabolism
Secret page 3rd Psychometabolism
Shrink item 3rd Psychometabolism
Speak with animals 1st Clairsentience
Tenser'sfloating disk (Floating disk) 1st Psychokinesis [force] Augment: 2 additional power points increases
di ameter of disc to 6 ft. and doubles wei ght/ volume
carried.
Unseen servant 1st Metacreativity (creation)
Zone of silence 4th Psychometabolism
Zone of truth 2nd Telepathy (compulsion)
[mind- affecting]
 CHAPTER THREE
TREASURES
OF SARLONA
From mundane and magic items to special mate
rials and substances to mystical events and loca
ti ons, Sar lonans r egular ly encounter objects
and occur r ences unusual or even unhear d of
in K hor vai r e. Thi s chapter di scusses a var i ety
of Sar lonan tr easur es in tur n, br i ngi ng uni que, mysti cal,
and myster i ous facets of the conti nent to life.
SPECIAL MATERIALS
The I nspi r ed and Chosen r egul ar l y use two substances
that ar e exceedi ngl y r ar e in K hor vai r e: deep cr ystal and
senti r a. Both can be cr afted to ai d the psi oni cal ly acti ve.
Deep Cr yst al : T hi s hi gh- qual i ty cr ystal is r enowned
for its str ength and psi oni cally r esonant natur e. A weapon
made of deep cr ystal is tr eated as its nor mal counter par t,
except that a psi oni c wi el der can focus psi oni c power
thr ough it, i ncr easi ng its damage. As a free acti on that
does not pr ovoke attacks of oppor tuni ty, the wi el der can
channel 2 power poi nts i nto the weapon to deal an extr a
2d6 poi nts of damage. The weapon stays char ged for 1
mi nute or unti l it scor es its next hi t. Bows, cr ossbows,
and sl i ngs bestow thi s power on thei r ammuni ti on, but
the effect is lost if the mi ssi l e mi sses.
Any weapon made of deep cr ystal costs 1,000 gp more
than its noncr ystal counter par t. Deep cr ystal has 30 hit
poi nts per i nch of thi ckness and har dness 10.
Senti r a: Thi s bi zar r e mater i al is wr ought by Chosen,
I nspi r ed, and (r ar ely) kal ashtar who use powder ed cr ystal
and the power of thei r thoughts and emoti ons, also dr aw
i ng on the essence of Dal Quor. Senti r a i tems ar e li ter
al l y gr own i nto thei r fi nal for m. T hey have an or gani c,
whor l ed appear ance, much l i ke hor n or shel l , wi th a
shi mmer i ng, opal escent sur f ace. Color var i es based on
the emoti on used to cr eate the par ti cul ar batch.
Senti ra is li ghtwei ght and almost unbr eakable. Because
of its r esonant pr oper ti es, it is an ideal mater i al for emo
ti onal ar mor . For pur poses other than those descr i bed in
thi s chapter , senti r a is tr eated as mi thr al .
Senti r a can be for med, scul pted, and r epai r ed only
by psi oni c cr eatur es that have the Cr aft (senti r a) ski l l .
Such cr aftsper sons, known in Ri edr a as thoughtweav-
er s, must expend 1 power poi nt for each day of wor k on
a senti r a object, whether bui l di ng or r epai r i ng it.
W EAPONS
Sar lona's people use weapons much li ke other soci eti es
doonl y the appear ance of such weapons var i es. Ri edr an
swor ds are typi cally cur ved and shar pened along a si ngle
edge. The I nspi r ed often use a weapon cal l ed a zul aat,
whi ch is functi onal l y i denti cal to the Val enar double
sci mi tar . T he i llustr ati on on thi s page shows a few Sar
lonan var i ati ons on typi cal weapons, al ong wi th the new
weapons i ntr oduced in thi s book. Changes in the weapon's
form have no effect on the weapon's game stati sti cs.
Other weapons common on K hor vai r e or i gi nated
wi th the humans of Sarlona. Sarlona has a long hi stor y of
oppressi ve gover nment, and many tools became weapons
thr ough populi st r esi stance. Weapons that or i gi nated in
Sarlona include the kama, katar (punchi ng dagger), kukr i ,
nunchaku, r anseur (called a monk' s fork), sai , and Sian
gham. When Sar l onans came to K hor vai r e more than a
mi llenni um ago, they brought thei r weapons wi th them.
Weapons found in other D&D supplements are also
common in Sarlona. From Arms and Equipment Guide come the
butterfly sword, chakr am, duom, nekode, manti, and tonfa.
The lajatang and mancatcher can be found in Complete Warrior.
The collapsi ng crescent fan (Sandstorm 96) and stabaxe (Planar
Handbook 69) are common in Adar . Ner aphi m in Adar also
use thei r annul ats (Planar Handbook 68).
Cut t i ng Wheel : H andhel d weapons that sur r ound
the fist wi th a blade, cutti ng wheel s come in many var i et
ies. A solid ci r cle of metal that has one small ar ea wr apped
in leather as a handl e is the basi c style. The rest of the
wheel is bladed and featur es pr otr usi ons for pi er ci ng
and tear i ng at evenl y spaced i nter val s. To pr otect the
hand and ai d in gr i ppi ng, a bladed guar d is for ged j ust
above the gr i p on the i nsi de of the wheel . T he kal ashtar
have taken the basi c "wheel" for m and cr eated tr i angul ar
weapons that thei r soul kni ves often mi mi c (though thei r
blades have nor mal soul kni fe stati sti cs).
Because of its si ze and pr otected gr i p, a cutti ng wheel
gr ants a +2 bonus on opposed attack r olls to avoid bei ng
di sar med. A monk who is proficient wi th the cutti ng wheel
can tr eat it as a speci al monk weapon.
Cane, Monk' s: Monk' s canes ar e si mple shor t sti cks
that have hooked heads and str ai ght shafts. Often ar tfully
decor ated and car ved, these canes ar e cr afted to look li ke
mer e wal ki ng sti cks r ather than weapons.
Wi th a monk' s cane, you get a +2 bonus on opposed
attack r olls made to di sar m an enemy (i ncl udi ng the
roll to avoi d bei ng di sar med if such an attempt fai ls). A
monk who is pr ofi ci ent wi th a monk' s cane can tr eat it as
a speci al monk weapon.
It is nearly i mpossi ble to tell that a monk's cane is a
weapon. An observer has to study the cane's owner carefully,
maki ng a successful DC 20 Sense Motive check to di scern
 Cutting wheels (1); spinning sword (2); monk's spade (3); zulaat (4); Sarlonan greatsword (5);
Sarlonan longsword (6); hook sword (7); Sarlonan handaxe (8); monk's cane (9); steel flute (10)

that the cane is danger ous in hi s hands. T he wi el der can
make a Bluff check in opposi ti on to the obser ver ' s Sense
Moti ve check to avoi d gi vi ng away hi s pr ofi ci ency.
Fl ut e, Steel : Steel flutes ar e si mpl e musi cal i nstr u
ments, hollow shafts of metal car eful l y cr afted as bal
anced shor t staffs. The steel flute gets its name fr om the
most common exampl e of thi s Adar an weapon, but it can
be made of j ust about any metal .
A steel flute istreated as a club for the purpose of weapon
profi ci ency. As wi th a monk's cane, an obser ver must study
a steel flute's owner to tell the flute is a weapon.
A steel flute can be cr eated as a master wor k i nstr u
ment and a master wor k weapon, but both pr ocesses must
be pai d for separ ately.
Spade, Monk' s: Evol ved fr om a si mpl e tool, the
monk' s spade is a double weapon that has a br oad sl ashi ng
blade on one end and a bl udgeoni ng counter wei ght on the
other. You can fight wi th it as if f i ghti ng wi th two weapons,
but if you do, you i ncur all the nor mal attack penal ti es
associ ated wi th fi ghti ng wi th two weapons, j ust as if you
wer e usi ng a one- handed weapon and a li ght weapon. You
can use ei ther the sl ashi ng (x3 cr i ti cal multi pli er) or blunt
(x2) head as the pr i mar y weapon. The other head is the
off- hand weapon. A cr eatur e wi el di ng a monk' s spade in
one hand can't use it as a double weapononl y one end of
the weapon can be used in any gi ven r ound.
A monk who is pr ofi ci ent wi th a monk' s spade can
tr eat it as a speci al monk weapon.
Swor d, Hook: A single piece of forged metal makes up
the gr i p, guar d, and blade of thi s weapon, whi ch has a cr es
cent blade on the outer part of the guar d and a hook on the
end of the blade. The end opposite the hooked blade forms a
daggerli ke spike that can be used for stabbing. You can strike
wi th the cr escent blade or the long spi ke, deal i ng the lower
damage die for the weaponpi er ci ng damage or sl ashi ng
damage respectively. The long, hooked blade of the weapon
deals the hi gher damage die as slashi ng damage.
Wi th a hook swor d, you get a +2 bonus on opposed
attack r olls made to di sar m an enemy (i ncl udi ng the
roll to avoi d bei ng di sar med if such an attempt fai ls). A
monk who is pr ofi ci ent wi th the hook swor d can tr eat it
as a speci al monk weapon.
Swor d, Spi nni ng: The spi nni ng swor d, or chattaval in
Quori, isawhi pli ke weapon desi gned by the quori and made
of multiple long strands of hi ghly flexible steel. It is designed
to ai d a si ngle ski lled war r i or agai nst multi ple foes.

T ABL E 31: N EW WEAPO N S

Si mpl e Weapons Cost Dmg( S) Dmg( M) Cr i ti cal Range I ncr ement Wei ght 1 Type
Light Melee Weapons
Flute, steel 15 gp 1d3 1d4 X2 10 ft. 2 1b. Bludgeoning

Exoti c Weapons Cost Dmg( S) Dmg( M) Cr i ti cal Range I ncr ement Wei ght 1 Type
Light Melee Weapons
Cane, monk's 3 gp 1d4 1d6 X2 10 ft. 1 lb. Bludgeoning
Cutting wheel 15 gp 1d4 1d6 19- 20/X2 10 ft. 1 lb. Piercing and slashi ng
One- Handed Melee Weapons
Sword, hook 40 gp 1d4 or 1d6 1d6 or 1d8 X2 4 lb. Piercing or slashing
Sword, spi nni ng 50 gp 1d4 1d6 19- 20/X2 3 1b. Slashing
Two- Handed Melee Weapons
Spade, monk's 20 gp 1d6/1d6 1d8/1d8 X2/X3 - 10 1b. Bludgeoning or slashi ng
Zulaat 80 gp 1d6/1d6 2d4/2d4 X3 12 lb. Slashing
1 Weight is for a Medium weapon. Small weapons weigh half as much, and Large weapons weigh twice as much.
 A spi nni ng sword has reach, so you can strike opponents
10 feet away wi th it. In addi ti on, unli ke most other weapons
that have r each, it can be used agai nst an adjacent foe.
The Weapon Fi nesse feat can be used wi th a pr oper ly
si zed spi nni ng swor d, even though it isn't a light weapon. A
spi nni ng swor d can't be wi elded in two hands to apply 1- 1/2
ti mes a char acter 's Str ength bonus on damage r olls.
A spi nni ng swor d can be wor n as a bel t, its gr i p
functi oni ng as a buckl e. A successful DC 15 Sear ch check
is r equi r ed to di scer n that a spi nni ng swor d car r i ed in
thi s way is a weapon. If Slei ght of H and is used to conceal
a spi nni ng swor d as a bel t, the wear er gets a +6 ci r cum
stance bonus on the check.
Zul aat: Zulaats are Ri edr an weapons that have glai ve
li ke heads at ei ther end. A zulaat is a double weapon. You
can fight wi th it as if fi ghti ng wi th two weapons, but if you
do, you i ncur all the nor mal attack penalti es associ ated wi th
fi ghti ng wi th two weapons, j ust as if you wer e usi ng a one-
handed weapon and a li ght weapon. A cr eatur e wi el di ng a
zulaat in one hand can't use it as a double weapononl y one
end of the weapon can be used in any gi ven r ound.
EMOTIONAL ARMOR
The senti r a ar mor used by I nspi r ed and kal ashtar is valued
for its abi li ty to hold power ful emoti ons. T hi s r esonance
can be used to str engthen the r esolve of the wear er , or it
can be tur ned agai nst hi s enemi es.
CALMING
The emoti onal r esonance of calming armor helps its wear er
to cl ear hi s mi nd and focus hi s thoughts.
Descr i pt i on: T he senti r a shel l of the ar mor is deep
blue in color. It has a str ange sense of depth; an obser ver
can star e i nto the shel l , as if l ooki ng i nto the shi f ti ng
depths of an ocean.
Pr er equi si t e: The cal mi ng pr oper ty can be appli ed
only to ar mor made fr om senti r a.
Act i vat i on: The power s of calming armor ar e automati
cal l y acti vated when it is wor n.
Ef f ect: Calming armor gr ants its wear er a +5 compe
tence bonus on Concentr ati on checks.
Calming armor Dreadful
Aur a/ Mani f est er L evel : Mi nor telepathy. ML 5th.
Con st r uct i on : Cr aft Psi oni c Ar ms and Ar mor ,
empty mind (EPH 99), caster must be I nspi r ed, Chosen, or
kal ashtar , 2,000 gp, 160 XP, 4 days.
Pr i ce: +4,000 gp.
DREADFUL
Thi s speci al qual i ty al l ows the wi el der to change the form
of hi s weapon.
Descr i pt i on: T he senti r a shell of the ar mor is matte
black. If anyone studi es it, the sur face seems to shi ft; it's
as if the ar mor is for med fr om shadow, and somethi ng
ter r i ble is hi dden j ust beneath, pr epar i ng to pul l the
obser ver i nto the depths.
Pr er equi si t e: The dr eadful pr oper ty can be appli ed
only to ar mor made fr om senti r a.
Act i vat i on: T he power s of dreadful armor come i nto
effect any ti me the wear er is attacked.
Ef f ect: Anyone maki ng a melee attack agai nst the
wear er of dreadful armor takes a 1 mor ale penal ty on attack
r olls and damage r ol l s. T hi s is a mi nd- affecti ng fear
effect. T hi s penal ty stacks wi th the penal ty i mposed by
the Quori Dr ead feat (see page 118), though not wi th any
other mor al e penal ti es.
Aur a/ Man i f est er L evel : Mi nor telepathy. ML 5th.
Con st r uct i on : Cr af t Psi oni c Ar ms and Ar mor ,
aversion (EPH 79), caster must be Chosen, I nspi r ed, or
kal asht ar , cost var i es.
Pr i ce: +1 bonus.
VENGEFUL
Vengeful armor har nesses and ampl i fi es the wear er ' s desi r e
for r evenge on those who wr ong hi m.
Descr i pt i on: T he ar mor shell is the color of fr esh
blood, and it appear s wet to the touch (although it is not).
Anyone who str i kes the wear er of the ar mor in melee
combat feels an i mmedi ate tel epathi c sur ge of anger .
Pr er equi si t e: The vengeful pr oper ty can be appli ed
only to ar mor made fr om senti r a.
Act i vat i on: The power of vengeful armor is acti vated
whenever the wear er takes damage or is tar geted by a hos
tile spell, psi oni c power , or other aggr essi ve effect.
armor Vengeful armor
 Effect: The wear er of vengeful armor receives a +2 morale
bonus on attack rolls and damage rolls made agai nst anyone
who damaged her or tar geted her wi th a hosti le effect since
her last tur n. She also receives a +1 morale bonus on savi ng
thr ows agai nst effects gener ated by these enemi es.
Aur a/ M an i f est er L evel : Mi nor telepathy. ML 5th.
Con st r uct i on : Cr aft Psi oni c Ar ms and Ar mor ,
prowess (EPH 125), caster must be Chosen, I nspi r ed, or
kal ashtar , cost var i es.
Pr i ce: +1 bonus.
SPECIAL SUBSTANCES
AND ITEMS
T hanks in par t to pl ant li fe that is nati ve to Sar lona and
in par t to the i ngenui ty of the Aki ak dwar ves, the conti
nent is home to sever al speci al substances and i tems that
ar e not r eadi l y avai l abl e el sewher e.
Dr eaml i l y: Essence of dreamlily isan iridescent, Psion
ically active liquid. It draws on the mi nd of the user, and tastes
like his favorite beverage. Each use of the dr ug can potentially
lead to an over dose, especi ally for those addi cted to it. The
Path of Inspiration forbids recreational use of dreamlily, but
the Dream Merchants do abrisk trade wi th outlanders in the
forei gn quar ter s of Dar j i n and Dar Ulatesh. Al though the
Inspired clai m to oppose the dr eamli ly trade, they have been
remarkably ineffective at curbi ng its spread into K hor vai r e.
In tr uth, the I nspi r ed are all too pleased to see forei gners
fall prey to the addi cti ve power of thi s drug.
The effects of dr eaml i l y (as wi th any dr ug) are tr eated
as a poi son that has an i ni ti al and a secondar y savi ng
thr ow. T he save DCs and effects are gi ven below. Dr eam
li ly is also hi ghl y addi cti ve, the effect of whi ch is tr eated
as a di sease. Af ter each use, the dr i nker must succeed on
a DC 14 For ti tude save or become addi cted.
If a user becomes addi cted, he must ei ther sati sfy hi s
desire for the drug or attempt the same saving throw each day.
(The save DC rises to 25 for someone who r emai ns addicted
for two months.) A user can satisfy his desire for the dr ug for
two days by taki ng one dose. If he does not conti nue taki ng
the dr ug or if he fails an addiction savi ng throw, he loses 1d6
points of Dexterity, 1d6 points of Wi sdom, and 1d2 points of
Constitution. If a user succeeds on two consecutive addiction
savi ng thr ows, he br eaks the addi cti on. Lesser restoration and
restoration heal abi li ty damage in the shor t ter m; remove disease
br eaks the addi cti on; greater restoration or heal does both.
Initial Effect: If a user fails an initial DC 12 Fortitude save,
he feels completely at peace for 8 hour s. Dur i ng thi s ti me,
the user can oper ate nor mal l y whi l e at 0 to 4 hit poi nts.
At 5 hit poi nts the user is di sabled, and at 6 or lower he
becomes unconsci ous. Al so, he is i mmune to fear effects.
Secondary Effect: If a user fai ls a secondar y DC 12 For
ti tude save, he takes 1d4 poi nts of Wi sdom damage.
Side Effects: User s can take only a si ngle acti on i n each
r ound whi l e under the effects of dr eaml i l y.
Overdose: I f the user fai ls a DC 10 Wi l l save (whi ch
i ncludes the penal ty menti oned bel ow), he i mbi bes too
much and takes 2d4 poi nts of damage.
Special: A dr eaml i l y addi ct takes a 2 penal ty on Wi l l
savi ng thr ows. T hi s effect lasts unti l he manages to br eak
the addi cti on.
Expl osi ve Pack: Aki ak dwar ves make these explosi ve
devi ces as precision damage- deali ng i nstr uments, mostly
for destr oyi ng objects and bui ldi ngs. Filled wi th a substance
that is essenti ally super char ged alchemist's fire, these packs
are sealed wi th inert clay and carried in a speci ali zed leather
satchel. When a pack is acti vated by pulli ng a series of metal
pi ns, the resultant holes allow air into the mi xtur e, setti ng
up a chai n reaction. Acti vati on is a full- round action that
provokes attacks of opportuni ty.
Each explosive pack is manufactur ed wi th a specific
detonation ti me, determi ned by the length the pi ns stick
into the clayusually about 1 minute but as little as 1 round.
Violent shaki ng of an explosive pack has a 25% chance to start
the device's explosive reaction. If the pack takes any damage,
it automati cally begi ns its detonation countdown.
Expl osi ve packs come in var yi ng si zes. An expl osi ve
pack wei ghi ng 2 pounds deals 1d6 points of bludgeoni ng and
slashi ng damage in a 5- foot- radius burst. Each addi ti onal 2
pounds adds 1d6 points of damage. For every additional 3d6
poi nts of damage a pack deals, its bur st r adi us goes up by 5
feet, to a maxi mum of 10d6 and 20 feet. Al l explosi ve packs
deal double damage to i nani mate, unattended, stati onar y
objects if speci fi cally set to damage them wi th a successful
DC 20 Professi on (siege engi neer ) check. A successful DC
30 Profession (siege engineer) check to set an explosive pack
al l ows it to deal tr i ple damage to such objects.
Cr eati ng an explosi ve pack that deals 1d6 poi nts of
damage r equi r es a successful DC 26 Craft (alchemy) check
that must be per for med by a spellcaster . Each addi ti onal
ld6 poi nts of damage the pack can deal adds 1 to the DC,
up to DC 35 for a pack that deals 10d6 poi nts of damage.
I cewi l d L i chen Paste: I cewi l d, or muqqa, is a sti mu
lant that pr oduces a feeli ng of ener gy and euphori a lasti ng
2d4 hour s. Consumpti on of one dose confer s i mmuni ty
to the effects of fatigue or exhausti on from r unni ng, forced
march, altitude, or temperature (although nonlethal damage
isstill taken). One dose also removes one step of fatigue from
any other source (an exhausted character becomes fatigued,
and a fati gued char acter r ecover s).
At the end of the effect's dur ati on, the char acter is
fati gued for 2d4 mi nutes.
I cewi ld can be used once per day. Anyone who takes
more than one dose wi thi n 24 hours i mmedi ately overdoses,
taki ng 1d4 poi nts of Consti tuti on damage per addi ti onal
dose, and gai ns none of the usual benefi ts.
I cewi l d can be pur chased in the less r eputable sec
ti ons of Whi tetooth and Wi nter stead.
T ashan a L i chen Past es: T ashana shamans can
cr eate a wi de var i ety of magi c substances fr om the nati ve
r ock l i chens that appr oxi mate the effects of standar d
poti ons and oi ls. The l i chen pastes use natur al mater i al s
and pr ocesses such as sun- dr yi ng, but other wi se have the
same cr eati on costs and r equi r ements of a poti on or oi l,
i ncl udi ng spel l casti ng abi li ty, the Br ew Poti on feat, and
the XP and gp costs (DMG 286).
I n the coastal por ts of Whi tetooth and Wi nter stead,
l i chen pastes can be pur chased at nor mal cost (DMG
230). In addi ti on, i ndi vi dual tr i bes encounter ed in the
i nl and of Tashana mi ght be wi l l i ng to sell or bar ter
l i chen pastes. T he DM should set pr i ce and avai l abi l i ty,
consi der i ng the si ze and di sposi ti on of the tr i be.
Physical Description: T ashanan l i chen pastes di ffer in
consi stency and appear ance dependi ng on whether they're
intended to be applied (as an oil) or consumed (as apotion).
Consumable pastes appear as ver y small and thi n wafer s of
shredded leaves. Oil- type pastes have a gr easy or buttery
 consistency. Taste and smell also var y among types, and
exper i enced char acter s can learn to identify a lichen paste
by r emember i ng par ti cular attributesfor example, a minty
taste mi ght indicate curati ve properti es, whi le a par ti cular ly
pungent odor speci fi es barkskin. Li chen pastes are typi cally
stored in small hide pouches. Pouches have AC 13, 2 hit
poi nts, and har dness 2. The relative portabi li ty and dura
bility of lichen pouches give them an advantage over cerami c
or glass potion vi als.
Activation: Consumable pastes are heavi ly concentr ated,
r elati ve to poti ons, and di ssolve almost i nstantly when
placed under the tongue. Appli cable pastes can be smear ed
j ust as tr adi ti onal oi ls. Acti vati ng a paste is a standar d
action that pr ovokes attacks of oppor tuni ty, and the effect
takes place i mmedi ately. I ncorporeal char acters cannot use
lichen pastes of ei ther vari ety. Curati ve lichen pastes can be
admi ni ster ed to unconsci ous cr eatur es as a standar d action
(a potion r equi r es a full- round acti on).
The Tashana region also produces some li chens whi ch
contai n natur al magi cal / psychoacti ve pr oper ti es. These
l i chens do not r equi r e any pr epar ati on and can be har
vested and i ngested raw. T he most notor i ous of these is
the blood- r ed r ock l i chen known as i cewi l d.
T ABL E 3- 2: SPECI AL SUBST AN CES A N D I T EM S
I tem Cost Wei ght
Dreamli ly 1 gp per dose
Explosi ve pack 200 gp per 2 lb. Vari es
Icewild lichen paste 50 gp per dose
Tashana lichen pastes Varies
MAGIC AND PSIONIC ITEMS
T he I nspi r ed' s ti ght contr ol of psi oni cs and suppr essi on
of magi c r ender s psi oni c and magi c i tems both r ar e and
pr eci ous in much of Sar lona. Sti l l, l ongstandi ng magi cal
and psi oni c tr adi ti ons in Adar , the Tundr a, and Syr kar n
(not to menti on the r ui ns of Sar lona' s lost age that dot
those l ands) can yi el d up magi c and psi oni c i tems that
ar e al so found in K hor vai r e, as wel l as some uni quel y
Sar l onan i tems such as those descr i bed below.
AMULET OF PEACE
T hi s item al l ows its wear er to di str act an attacker wi th a
bur st of goodwi l l , tempor ar i l y di ver ti ng an attack.
Lor e: The amulets wer e first cr eated by the kal ashtar ,
but ar e often used by I nspi r ed ambassador s (K nowl edge
[ psi oni cs] DC 15).
Descr i pti on: An amulet ofpeace is formed from senti r a.
It appear s to be a flat di sk of smooth blue shel l , wi th four
cur vi ng r ays bendi ng ar ound the centr al di sk. Anyone
touchi ng it feels a sense of i nner peace.
Act i vat i on: Acti vati ng an amulet is an i mmedi ate
action that can be per for med up to twi ce per day by mental
command (selected by the wear er ).
Effect: The wear er can activate an amulet of peace to oppose
an attack roll made agai nst hi m wi th a Diplomacy check.
The decision to make the check can occur after the attack
roll result is known. If the Diplomacy check result equals or
exceeds the attack roll result, the attack mi sses regardless of
Ar mor Class. If an attacker makes multiple attacks agai nst
the wear er in a single round, the wear er can oppose them all
wi th a single activation and Diplomacy check.
The wear er of the amulet must be awar e of an attack in
or der to oppose it. The amulet has no effect on cr eatur es
that ar e i mmune to mi nd- affecti ng power s.
Aur a/ Mani f ester Level : Moderate telepathy. ML 3rd.
Constr ucti on: Craft Uni ver sal I tem, mass missive (EPH
121), 2,500 gp, 200 XP, 5 days.
Var i an t s: T he most i mpor tant emi ssar i es of the
I nspi r ed often wear amulets of peace i mbued wi th a per ma
nent detect hostile intent (EPH 91) effect (+12,000 gp).
Wei ght:
Pr i ce: 5,000 gp.
CRADLE Of HEALING
To deser vi ng ci ti zens, the cradle of healing r estor es str ength,
vi gor , and someti mes life i tself.
Lor e: Cradles of healing or i gi nate in Ri edr a, pr ovi di ng
heal i ng and r evi vi fi cati on in the absence of cler i cal tr a
di ti ons (K nowl edge [ local Ri edr a] , K nowl edge [ ar cana]
DC 10).
A cr adle is not a stand- alone i tem, but is power ed by
psi oni c ener gyei ther that of the cr eatur e bei ng heali ng,
or that of an outsi de faci li tator (K nowl edge [ psi oni cs]
DC 15).
In Ri edr a, cradles of healing ar e commonl y r eser ved for
the I nspi r ed, Chosen, and those who have connecti ons to
the r ul i ng cl asses (K nowl edge [ local Ri edr a] DC 15).
Descr i pt i on: A cradle of healing is a hor i zontal latti ce
of steel and cr ystal that r adi ates a war m yel l ow l i ght. The
subject to be heal ed r ests on a cushi oned platfor m atop
the fr ame. Two cr ystal handhol ds ar e set on ei ther side
of the subject's head.
When the cradle is acti vated, its li ght flar es to a br i l
li ant whi te, and a hummi ng sound r emi ni scent of di stant
voi ces is hear d.
Pr er equi si t e: A cradle of healing can heal any Medi um
or smal l er cr eatur e.
Acti vati on: A cradle can be acti vated as a full- round
action if the subject or a facilitator gr asps the handholds
and imbues power poi nts or cer tai n power s into it. After
acti vati on, the effects of a cradle of healing mani fest in 1 hour.
Effect: A cradle of healingcan be used in a var i ety of ways.
Ei ther a subject or a faci li tator can i mbue the devi ce wi th
1 power point in order to heal the subject 5 hit poi nts per
subject's level. The cr adle can be i mbued wi th 1 power
point per hour indefinitely, but thi s rate of heali ng cannot
be i ncr eased. If the subject leaves the cradle before the full
hour is up or engages in any acti vi ty whi l e on the cradle
other than r esti ng, no heal i ng takes place. The facilitator
need not be pr esent after acti vati ng the cr adle.
Once per day each, a faci li tator can mani fest ei ther
body purification (EPH 81) or true metabolism (EPH 139) thr ough
the cr adle as a full- r ound acti on to benefi t the subject.
The power poi nt costs of these power s (and any augmenta
tion in the case of body purification) must be expended by the
faci li tator . Agai n, the benefi ts ar e not r eali zed unti l an
hour passes, the subject cannot engage in other acti vi ti es
dur i ng that ti me, and the faci li tator need not be pr esent
after the i ni ti al acti vati on. Wi th true metabolism, the subject
is healed to full hi t poi nts at the end of the hour ; none
ar e gai ned on a per - r ound basi s.
Fi nally, once per day, a faci li tator can spend 9 power
points and 1 hour i mbui ng a cradle of healing wi th psionic revivify
(EPH 126). If ei ther the faci li tator or the subject is di s
tur bed dur i ng that ti me, no benefi t is gai ned and the

power poi nts ar e lost (but no XP cost is pai d). At the end
of 1 hour, the subject is restored to life and the faci li tator
expends 200 XP. If more than 1 r ound passed before the
subject was br ought to the cr adle and the faci li tator began
mani festi ng, the mani fester and the subject each pay 10
XP per addi ti onal r ound that subject was deceased (100 XP
per mi nute, 6,000 XP per hour). If thi s cost would take the
subject below 0 XP, he cannot be r ai sed in thi s way.
Aur a/ M an i f est er L evel : Moder ate psychometabo
l i sm. ML 10th.
Const r uct i on: Cr aft Uni ver sal I tem, body adjustment
(EPH 80), cr eator must have 12 r anks in Heal ,
13,000 gp, 1,040 XP, 26 days.
Var i ant s: It is r umor ed that field agents of the Thou
sand Eyes make use of a smal l er por tabl e ver si on of the
cradle of healing (50 lb.). T hi s ver si on can be i mbued wi th a
maxi mum of 20 power poi nts, or used to r edi r ect body puri
fication or true metabolism thr ee ti mes, before becomi ng i nert.
It cannot be used wi th psionic revivify (20,000 gp).
Wei ght: 150 1b.
Pr i ce: 26,000 gp.
DARKLIGHT
A darklight al l ows the user to contr ol the r el ati ve level of
li ght and shadow in an ar ea, r ender i ng the sur r oundi ngs
as br i ght as day or as dar k as ni ght.
Descr i pti on: A darklight consi sts of a black wi r e fr ame
r esembl i ng a smal l l anter n, wi thi n whi ch a sl ate- gr ay
cr ystal hangs.
When a darklight is acti vated, the cr ystal tur ns a molten
black (when decr easi ng the level of ambi ent li ght) or a
br i l l i an t i ce- whi t e ( when i n cr easi n g t he l evel of ambi en t
li ght). Because a darklight adjusts the level of ambi ent li ght
al r eady in an ar ea, it does not glow or gi ve off any other
si gn that it is the sour ce of the change in li ght l evel s.
Pr er equi si t e: A darklight must be i mbued wi th psi oni c
ener gy in or der to functi on.
Act i vat i on: I mbui ng a darklight wi th psi oni c power is a
standar d action. Controlli ng a darklight is a free action for the
character holding it. A dar kl i ght can be used for 24 hours per
power point imbued into it, and it can hold a maxi mum of 7
power poi nts at any ti me. The level of light can be adjusted
(or the darklight disabled or enabled) wi th a mental command.
A darklight does not use its stored power whi l e di sabled.
Effect: A darklight wor ks by adjusti ng the levels of ambi
ent li ght in an ar ea ei ther gr adual l y or i nstantaneously. A
darklight affects an 80- foot r adi us and can be set to one of
four setti ngs. The li ght and shadow cr eated by a darklight is
not magi cal or psi oni c in natur e, and so can be over come
by any sour ce of magi cal or psi oni c li ght or shadow.
No Light: In ar eas of br i ght li ght or shadowy i l l umi na
ti on, a darklight can decr ease the level of ambi ent li ght to
total dar kness.
Shadow: In ar eas of dar kness or br i ght li ght, a darklight
can i ncr ease or decr ease the ambi ent li ght to the level of
star l i ght or other shadowy i l l umi nati on. In ar eas of total
dar kness, a darklight ampl i fi es latent heat ener gy (however
fai nt) to pr ovi de nor mal vi si bl e l i ght.
Bright Light: A darklight can i ncr ease shadowy i l l umi na
ti on to the br i ght li ght gi ven off by a l anter n or tor ch.
Beacon: A darklight can r ai se the level of br i ght li ght
to extr eme br i ghtness, causi ng cr eatur es i n the ar ea
(i ncl udi ng the user ) to be dazzl ed unl ess they make a DC
14 For ti tude save.
Aur a/ Mani f ester Level : Faint psychokinesis. ML 3rd.
Const r uct i on: Cr aft Uni ver sal I tem, control light (EPH
87), 250 gp, 20 XP, 5 days.
Var i ants: In the cities of Ri edra, darklights are not hand
held devi ces but ar e embedded i nto the str uctur e of the
bui l di ngs themsel ves. As a r esult, the str eets of Ri edr an
ci ti es seem to glow wi th a li ght that has no r eal sour ce, as
ambi ent star li ght and moonl i ght ar e ampli fi ed to near -
daylight levels. Chosen are typically tasked wi th char gi ng and
r egulati ng these communal darklights on a r egular basi s.
Wei ght: 1 lb.
Pr i ce: 500 gp.
HEADBAND Of PURSUIT
A headband of pursuit al l ows the wear er to tr ack foes li ke a
ski l ful pr edator .
Descr i pti on: A headband ofpursuit is a wi de leather band
i nset wi th r ough- cut gemstones and mysti c symbol s.
When the wear er of a headband of pursuit is on the tr ai l
of pr ey, the gems of the headband reflect and catch any
ambi ent li ght. T hough the wear er under goes no physi cal
change, her stance seems to shi ft to that of a pr edator ,
and she mi ght hunch over whi l e she r uns.
Act i vat i on: Wear i ng a headband of pursuit acti vates its
tr acki ng power s. The abi l i ty to boost the wear er ' s speed
is acti vated by mental command as a standar d acti on.
Ef f ect: Whi l e a headband of pursuit is wor n, the wear er
gai ns the abi li ty to tr ack by sight or scent, as if she had both
the Track feat (PH 101) and the scent abi li ty (MM 314). If the
wear er of the headband is tr acki ng by scent, she i gnor es
the effects of sur face condi ti ons and poor vi si bi li ty.
 Al so, thr ee ti mes per day, the wear er of a headband of
pursuit can i ncr ease her l and speed by 10 feet for a number
of r ounds equal to her char acter level.
Aur a/ Cast er L evel : Fai nt tr ansmutati on. CL 3rd.
Constr ucti on: Craft Wondr ous I tem, scent (Spell Com
pendium 180), expeditious retreat, 7,500 gp, 600 XP, 15 days.
Var i an t s: Psi oni c ver si ons of a headband of pursuit ar e
common among the elans and half- gi ants of Sarlona. These
i tems ar e i denti cal in appear ance and functi on to thei r
psi oni c counter par ts. Fai nt psychometabol i sm. ML 5th.
Craft Uni ver sal I tem, psionic scent (EPH 126), burst (EPH 81).
Wei ght: 1 l b.
Pr i ce: 15,000 gp.
MISSIVE BROOCH
Missive brooches al l ow thei r wear er s to communi cate wi th
each other acr oss long di stances, or to combi ne the power
of multi ple br ooches acr oss a l ar ger psi oni c networ k.
L or e: The I nspi r ed or i gi nal l y cr eated missive brooches
for agents of the T housand Eyes (K nowl edge [ psi oni cs]
DC 15).
T hough used pr i mar i l y by Chosen and agents of the
T housand Eyes, missive brooches ar e often seen in the hands
of the Aki ak of the Tundr a (K nowl edge [ local] DC 15).
T hose wi thi n Ri edr a who oppose the r ule of the
I nspi r ed covet missive brooches, because they allow eavesdr op
pi ng on communi cati on among the Chosen and I nspi r ed
who use them (K nowl edge [ local] DC 20).
Descr i pt i on: A missive brooch is a smal l cl uster of cr ys
tal s ar r anged on a cl asp, typi cal l y fi tted to the col l ar of a
shi r t or r obe.
When sendi ng a message, a missive brooch pul ses wi th a
faint blue li ght. A subtle chi me is hear d by the wear er of the
br ooch when another cr eatur e attempts to contact hi m, or
when hi s br ooch r elays a message i ntended for another .
Act i vat i on: Usi ng a missive brooch to send a message is
a standar d acti on that can be per for med any number of
ti mes per day. A command wor d (selected by the br ooch' s
wear er ) acti vates the i tem.
A missive brooch's abi l i ty to r ecei ve messages fr om
other br ooch wear er s, or to relay messages between other
br ooches, is always acti ve.
Effect: A missive brooch gi ves its wear er the ability to send
a tel epathi c message of up to twenty- fi ve wor ds to all
cr eatur es wi thi n 500 feet. The wear er can include
or exclude from thi s br oadcast any creature he can
see, as well as any creature that he knows or knows
of. If a target of the message is also wear i ng
a missive brooch, the r ange is i ncr eased
to 1,000 feet for that tar get.
Al so, each missive brooch
can aut omat i cal l y r el ay
messages i ntended for
other cr eat ur es
wear i ng missive
Headband of pursuit
br ooches, effectively extendi ng the r ange of such messages
i ndefi ni tely. For example, if thr ee cr eatur es wear i ng missive
brooches wer e spaced 1,000 feet apar t in a l i ne, the br ooch
wor n by the second cr eatur e woul d automati cal l y r elay
messages between the first and thi r d cr eatur es, gi vi ng thei r
messages an effecti ve r ange of 2,000 feet. Missive brooches
automati cal l y r elay messages i f they ar e wi thi n r ange of a
sender and a r eci pi ent (or wi thi n r ange of a sender and
another br ooch capable of r el ayi ng the message).
The sender of a r elayed message can opt to have it
r epeated to all cr eatur es thr ough whi ch it is r elayed, or to
have it hear d only by the i ntended r eci pi ent. A cr eatur e
sendi ng a message has no contr ol over whi ch br ooches it
mi ght be r elayed thr ough.
A cr eatur e whose missive brooch r el ays a message meant
to be hear d only by another r eci pi ent can hear the mes
sage by taki ng a swi ft acti on and maki ng a successful DC
20 Psi cr aft check.
Aur a/ Mani f ester Level : Moderate telepathy. ML 3rd.
Constr ucti on: Craft Uni ver sal I tem, mass missive (EPH
121), 6,000 gp, 480 XP, 12 days.
Wei ght:
Pr i ce: 12,000 gp.
SHROUD RESONATOR
Ei ght shroud resonators power the Shr oud that keeps Adar
safe fr om the eyes and attacks of the I nspi r ed and the
Dr eami ng Dar k.
Descr i pt i on: The shroud resonator in each Adar mon
aster y is a massi ve vi olet and red cr ystal , r oughly 6 feet
tal l . When suppl i ed wi th psi oni c power , the cr ystal gl ows
br i ghtl y and vi br ates wi th a deep osci l l ati ng hum. When
a r esonator is wi thi n 1 mi nute of l osi ng power , its li ght
begi ns fl ashi ng er r ati cal l y.
Act i vat i on: A psi oni c char acter can acti vate a shroud
resonator for 1 hour by touchi ng the cr ystal and expendi ng
5 power poi nts. It is not possi ble to expend extr a power
to l engthen the cr ystal ' s acti vati on ti me. A smal l er for m
of r esonator , cal l ed a lesser resonator, can be acti vated for 1
hour by expendi ng 1 power poi nt.
Ef f ects: As l ong as it is power ed, a shroud resonator
helps gener ate the Shr oud over all of Adar .
The char acter power i ng a r esona
tor can use remote viewing (EPH
129) at wi l l , except that
it takes only a full-
r ound acti on to begi n
the scr yi ng pr ocess.
Scr yi n g per f or med
thr ough a shroud resona
tor is not blocked by the
Shr oud' s nondetection
effect. A r esonator
al so al l ows the
character
Darklight
Missive brooch
power i ng it to use the followi ng powers tar geti ng the sub
ject of the remote viewing power : mindprobe (EPH 119), psionic modify
memory (EPH 122), psionic suggestion (EPH 133), and read thoughts (EPH
128). The character must still pay the power point cost asso
ciated wi th each power, but needs to neither know the powers
nor pay double for mani festi ng them thr ough remote viewing.
Remote viewing endsj ust after one of these power s is used.
A lesser resonator can be used to create a shroud bubble (see
page 35), but does not allow scr yi ng, nor does it functi on
at a di stance gr eater than 500 feet fr om a shroud resonator.
Aur a: Str ong clai r senti ence and psychopor tati on. CL
20th. A lesser resonator has a moder ate aur a and CL 8th.
MAGICAL LOCATIONS
Sarlona's lands ar e r i ch in anci ent magi c and wei r d pl anar
energy. Magi cal locations wer e i ntroduced in Dungeon Master's
GuideII (pages 235250), and many locations from that book
ar e appr opr i atel y placed in Sar lona. Par t of Ahdr yatmi n
contai ns agarden of nature's rage, whi le anywher e in Adar could
hold a heart ofstone or a heart of wind. A spellward of arcanemight could
sur vi ve in anci ent Syr k r ui ns. Tashana cer tai nly contai ns a
heart of ice, and mi ght even hold apool of frozen souls. At least one
forest in Riedra holds multiple terrible cysts. Detai led here are
thr ee new magi cal locati ons speci fi c to Sar lona.
CHAOS POOL
Wher e r aw unmaki ng has scar r ed the Mater i al Pl ane,
chaospools form li ke pustul es of entr opy. A chaospool is often
the place wher e a gr eat fiend or bei ng of chaos di ed or was
i mpr i soned, or it is near such a pl ace.
Lor e: Char acter s can gai n the followi ng i nfor mati on
about a chaospool by maki ng a K nowl edge (natur e), K nowl
edge (the pl anes), or bar di c knowl edge check. When a
char acter makes a check, the fol l owi ng lore is r eveal ed,
i ncl udi ng the i nfor mati on fr om lower DCs.
DC 15: Thi s isa chaospool, a condensation of wild potential.
DC 20: Cr eatur es that have an affi ni ty for chaos can
gai n power from a chaospool. Cr eatur es that have an anti pa
thy to chaos can destr oy a chaospool. Bathi ng in a chaospool is
damagi ng to the bather .
DC 25: Chaoti c cr eatur es that bathe in a chaos pool for
an uncer tai n amount of ti me get the power to avoi d tell
i ng blows from ti me to ti me. A cr eatur e can destr oy a chaos
pool by bathi ng in it but r efusi ng to absor b its power .
DC 30: Sever al chaos pools exi st wi thi n Uutkl eza. T he
gi thzer ai of that place guar d the pools agai nst i nterlopers.
Descr i pti on: Chaospools are pits of flashi ng li ght, well
i ng dar kness, bubbles of cacophonous sound, and spur ts of
wi nd and other mater i al s. They are easy to spot and hear.
Gr ound sur r oundi ng a chaos pool is destr oyed and r emade
constantly, changi ng shape and even composi ti on. A chaos
pool hungr i l y pul l s at those near it. Bones ar e scatter ed
about it. Wi sdom seems to di ctate agai nst neari ng the pool,
whi ch whi sper s of di ssoluti on and doom.
Pr er equi si t e: Onl y a senti ent chaoti c cr eatur e that
has five or mor e Hit Di ce can gai n the benefi ts of a chaos
pool. Addi ti onal l y, a cr eatur e must not have an i nnate mi ss
chance to gai n a chaos pool's power .
Locati on Acti vati on: A quali fi ed creature automati
cally senses the ener gy in a chaospool and knows that bathi ng
in its roiling depths can grant power. A pool deals 1d8 points
of damage per round of a random ener gy type to a creature
bathi ng in it. Lawful cr eatur es take double damage.
To gai n the benefi t of a chaospool, a cr eatur e must bathe
in it for at least 1d4 rounds and be wi l l i ng to gai n the special
ability. One chaos pool can confer its power on up to two crea
tur es at a ti mei f more than two quali fi ed cr eatur es enter
the pool, it affects two r andomly selected cr eatur es.
A chaos pool can be forced to di sappear by a cr eatur e
that wi l l i ngl y takes damage fr om the pool for 4 r ounds
wi thout choosi ng to gai n the speci al abi li ty.
Rechar ge: Once a chaospool has confer r ed its abi li ty on
two cr eatur es, it di sappear s. Another pool mi ght appear
near by once the r echar ge ti me has elapsed.
Speci al Abi l i t y ( Su) : Upon bathi ng in a chaos pool, a
qual i fi ed cr eatur e gai ns a field of luck that causes attacks
ai med at it to have a 10% mi ss chance. T hi s field doesn't
affect a cr eatur e that is benefi ti ng fr om true seeing.
Dur at i on: T he mi ss chance l asts for 4d4 months
(roll for each cr eatur e affected).
Aur a: Str ong abj ur ati on and evocati on.
Abi l i t y Val ue: 10,000 gp (5,000 gp per cr eatur e).
TEETH OF THE THREE
(MAJOR ARTIFACT)
An awe- i nspi r i ng and majesti c pi ece of dr agon ar ti fi ce,
the Teeth of the Three could be the hope of Adar and Sar lona,
and per haps even Eber r on. The Teeth of the Three r ests above
the head of a cr eatur e of l egenda sl umber i ng r akshasa
r aj ahand if destr oyed, it could spell doom for Adar ,
Sar l ona, and the wor l d. T hi s i ncr edi ble i tem is a magi cal
focus that mi ght be r esponsi ble for Adar ' s odd mi xtur e of
pl anar ener gy and the physi cal mani festati ons of them. It
could have been why the kal ashtar wer e able to cr oss the
bar r i er between dr eams and the wor l d i nto Adar . It i s a
str ange combi nati on of ar ti fact and magi cal locati on.
Lor e: Few know about it. Fewer know wher e it i s.
And fewer sti ll wi l l ever see it and li ve to tell the tal e.
Char acter s can gai n the fol l owi ng pi eces of i nfor mati on
about the Teeth of theThree by maki ng a K nowl edge (ar cana),
K nowl edge (hi stor y), or bar di c knowl edge check. A
char acter fr om Adar can use K nowl edge (local). When a
char acter makes a check, the fol l owi ng lore is r eveal ed,
i ncl udi ng the i nfor mati on fr om lower DCs.
DC 20: T he cr eator s of the Shr oud ar e sai d to have
shar ed a vi si on dur i ng thei r medi tati ons or in thei r
dr eams in sl eep. T hi s vi si on r eveal ed a gr eat devi ce li ke
the shroud resonators. Some bel i eve that thi s devi ce exi sts.
DC 25: The whole story is that the shared vision included
the mi ghty peak K or r andar. Perhaps the mysteri ous device
gli mpsed lies on or in the volcano. But none besides Speaker
of the Word Chanaakar have braved the stor ms or the Storm
Guar di ans to find out, and he hasn't said.
DC 30: It is sai d that wi thi n the shr ouded hear t of
K or r andar is set a massi ve dr aconi c ar ti fact composed of
all thr ee types of dr agonshar ds. The dr agons br ought it
from Ar gonnessen and used it and thei r mi ghty sor cer y to
cr eate the natur al for tr ess Adar is today. Under the land of
refuge they sealed the spirit of a r akshasa rajah named Ran
Iishiv. They then placed thi s item, called the Teeth of the Three,
wi thi n the vol cano, and a mi ghty couatl sacr i fi ced her self
to power the cr ystal' s eter nal power agai nst fiends.
DC 35: Tales say the Storm Guar di ans gave Vusgaar, the
sorceress of legend who was friend to dr agons, leave to see
the halls under Korrandar's mists. In that story, Vusgaar tells
that the Teeth of the Three is a j oi ni ng of three dr agonshar ds,
 each ampli fyi ng the others' power. It is a nexus that vents the
rajah's wr ath into Adar 's storms, at the same ti me focusi ng
eldritch power to keep Adar as the dr agons want it.
Vusgaar ' s di sci ples kept r ecor ds that i ndi cate the Teeth
of the Three is a major component of the dr aconi c Pr ophecy.
Dr agons cr eated it based on thei r augur i es. The ar ti fact
seems to pull cer tai n cr eatur es near and push other s away.
It is also a massi ve psi oni c and magi c focus. I f thi s is so, it
could be possi ble to tie Adar ' s Shr oud to the Teeth of the Three,
gr eatl y r educi ng the mai ntenance the Shr oud r equi r es
and str engtheni ng its pr oper ti es. Per haps such a networ k
is what the dr agons sought to bui l d all along.
Descr i pt i on: T he Teeth of the Three is a br eathtaki ng
congl omer ate cr ystal made up of thr ee dr agonshar ds of
a si ze never seen in moder n Eber r on. In the center is a
K hyber shar d. An Eber r on shar d and a Si ber ys shar d j oi n
the K hyber shar d at the base and emer ge from that point at
45- degree angles. Each shar d is easily double the height of a
full- gr own human and as wi de as that person is tall. Motes
of golden, vi olet, and cr i mson li ght seem to mater i al i ze
near and flow i nto the cr ystal s, and a di aphanous shaft of
si lver r adi ance sur ges from the center of each upwar d.
T hi s flow for ms a waver i ng flame that di ssi pates at about 5
feet above the ar ti fact.
Space around the cr ystal thr ums as if in ti me wi th the
heartbeat of the world. Thi s vi brati on is felt not heard. A
silence beyond silence surrounds the item, as if the gods hold
their breath. The faint smell of bur ned metal taints the air,
though, and your brow furrows wi th some forgotten anger.
Pr er equi si t e: Only those who have passed thr ough
the Spher es of K or r andar (page 38) can access the power
of the ar ti fact.
Acti vati on: Contacti ng the Teeth of theThree is a standard
action that requires a creature to touch the crystal and make
a DC 20 Wi sdom check. Any creature of couatl descent, such
as a shulassakar , gets a +4 bonus on thi s check, whi le a non-
draconic evil creature takes a 8 penalty. Anyone who fails
the check takes 1d4 points of Wi sdom damage. Once a user
has contacted the Teethof theThree, acti vati ng any power of the
device is a standar d action. Br eaki ng contact is a free action,
and a creature that has contacted the cr ystal need not make
a Wi sdom check to touch it agai n for a year.
Rechar ge: Once a cr eatur e acqui r es the power s of
the Teeth of the Teeth, it cannot do so agai n for a year . T hose
who have the Touchstone feat (Sandstorm 53) are excepti ons
to thi s r ul esuch cr eatur es must si mpl y r etur n to the
ar ti fact to r echar ge thei r abi l i ti es.
Effects: The couatl's gentle and lovi ng spirit wi thi n the
Teeth calls to those who value life, freedom, and balance. Thi s
effect is har d to measur e, but it covers Adar and stretches
beyond the land's bor der s. Far from i nsur i ng that all wi thi n
Adar are good, thi s effect has still influenced Adar 's devel
opment over the mi llenni a. No doubt some Ri edrans near
Adar 's borders have felt a longi ng to cross into the moun
tai ns, qui ckly di smi ssi ng the notion and r eaffi r mi ng the
teachi ng that Adar is a land of monster s.
More defi ni ti vely, the area ar ound the Teeth of the Three is
bl anketed in sever al effects. A dimensional lock cover s an area
67 mi l es ar ound the ar ti fact, and wi thi n 7 mi l es of it all
effects that summon or call cr eatur es, or that requi re extr a
pl anar mater i al s, such as ectoplasm from the Astr al Plane
or shadow stuff from the Plane of Shadow, are i mpeded. A
cr eatur e that tr i es to pr oduce such an effect must succeed
on a Spellcr aft or Psi cr aft check to do so (as appr opr i ate,
DC 20 + effect's level), expendi ng the r equi r ed r esour ces
but fai li ng to produce the effect if the check fails. Strangely,
wi thi n the same 7 mi les, any attempt to summon or call a
couatl wor ks wi thout r equi r i ng a check. Effects that hedge
out evi l outsiders, such asprotection from evil, dismissal, banishment,
and dispel evil, still functi on. I ndeed, they are hei ghtened (as
if they wer e one level hi gher by means of the appropri ate
Heighten feat) and qui ckened (as if the caster or mani fester
had the appropri ate Qui cken feat). Those wi thi n 7 mi les
of the Teeth of the Three receive a +5 bonus on level checks to
overcome the spell resistance of evil outsiders. Creatures are
also i mmune to possessi on wi thi n thi s smal l er ar ea, but a
fiend can continue to possess a cr eatur e it alr eady possesses
even if that creature enters the ar ea. Evil outsiders gai n only
i mmuni ty to possessi on fr om these latter benefi ts.
When Ran Iishiv and its mi ni ons wer e trapped beneath
Adar , the rajah's r age was so gr eat that the land ar ound its
prison boiled, hurli ng up the great volcano K orrandar. The
Teeth of the Three was put in place, and the dr agons used thei r
most pui ssant magi c thr ough it to br i ng Lamanni a's energy
closer to Eber r on, though Ran I i shi v's chaoti c mi nd also
attracted Kythri's influence. With access to elemental forces,
the dr agons pushed the land of Adar hi gher and a couatl
j oi ned wi th the cr ystal to channel Ran I i shi v' s fur y. T he
plan wor ked, as did the idea to channel Ran I i shi v's vi olent
passi on i nto super natur al and natur al stor ms that r age in
Adar . Dragons foresaw they would need these storms to pro
tect their hold in Korrandar. Strangely, this has an affect in
Adar whenever more than a few score persons act in anger
or violence in the land of refuge, an effect like control weather
causes a terrible storm (ahurricane on the coast or a tornado-
spawni ng thunder stor m i nland) to mani fest in the area of
the battle. Such a stor m is wor se for those wi thout shelter
in the mountai nsa Ri edr an si ege for ce, for exampl e.
A nondetection effect protects the Teeth of theThree. In addi
ti on, a forbiddance effect agai nst evi l and a magic circle against
evil sur r ound the ar ti fact. It makes exor ci sm attempts on
anyone it has li ne of effect to that is possessed by an evi l or
neutr al entity. It makes thi s check as if it had the gr anted
power of the Exor ci sm domai n (ECS 106) and wer e a 30th-
level cleri c who has a Char i sma of 30. A possessi ng cr ea
ture can attempt to hi de from the Teeth of the Three (Hide DC
40), success i ndi cati ng the ar ti fact doesn't "see" the fiend
and attempt an exor ci sm check.
An exor ci zed evi l outsi der, a cr eatur e possessed by an
evi l outsi der , or any evi l outsi der that has li ne of si ght to
the ar ti fact is i mmedi atel y affected as if by a sympathy spell
(DC 29). Fai lur e i ndi cates an over whel mi ng ur ge to touch
the i tem. Touchi ng the cr ystal , whether by sympathy or wi l l
ingly, subjects the evi l outsider to a trap thesoul spell (no save
or spell r esi stance). When an evi l outsi der is tr apped in
thi s way, the si lver flame sur ges to double its hei ght and
br i ghtness for a number of mi nutes equal to the H D the
evi l outsi der has, then r etur ns to nor mal .
Whi l e in contact wi th the Teeth of the Three, a cr eatur e is
affected as if by a mind blank spell. A char acter touchi ng the
arti fact can use remote viewing (EPH 129) at wi l l , except that it
takes only a standar d action to begi n the scr yi ng pr ocess.
Scr yi ng performed through the artifact is not blocked by the
Shroud's nondetection effect and over comes all si mi lar effects
if it succeeds on the appropriate level check. Fur ther mor e,
anyone in Adar takes a10 penalty on the save agai nst remote
viewing. The Teethof theThreealso allows the char acter touchi ng
it to use the following powers and spells tar geti ng the subject
 THE AUKARAKS
Ask anyone on Sar lona about the vast open spaces of the
Tundra, and you're likely to hear the same refrainit isa land
of strange weathers. The native shifter tribes can tell you more
specifically: The Tundra is home to aukaraks or reality storms.
Aukaraks ar e actual l y fr ee- floati ng pl anar br eaches,
r emnants of a l ong- ago era i n whi ch ter r i ble magi cs rent
the ver y fabric of the planes. They move about the Tundr a,
blowi ng in j ust as a rai nstor m mi ght, and blowi ng over agai n
j ust as qui ckl y. In ter ms of game effects, aukaraks usual l y
functi on as smal l , tempor ar y mani fest zones to one of the
twelve planes that have coter mi nous phases wi th Eber r on
(see ECS 94). Aukuraks tend to be more i ntense and power ful
than typi cal mani fest zones, but they are unpr edi ctable and
i mper manent. Reali ty stor ms also have a chance of "port
i ng in" nati ves of a par ti cular plane, as if summonedthese
cr eatur es ar e effecti vel y unsummoned at the end of the
stor m's dur ati on, and r etur n to thei r nati ve pl ane. DMs
can choose to create an encounter wi th the suggested crea
tur es l i sted, or assume a 10 per cent chance per hour of a
r andom encounter . Fi nally, some aukaraks si mply pr oduce
bi zar r e, r andom effects that have an appar ent connecti on
to any i ndi vi dual pl ane. Consul t the accompanyi ng table
for descr i pti ons and effects.
When tr avel i ng in the Tundr a, PCs have a 5% cumu
lati ve chance, per day, of encounter i ng an aukarak (on the
second day of tr avel , the chance is 10%; on the thi r d day,
15%, and so for th). If the roll i ndi cates an aukarak encoun
ter, use the table bel ow to deter mi ne when in the cour se
of the day the r eali ty stor m descends.
d%
0 1- 25 D aybr eak
26- 50 Mi dday
51- 75 Even i n g
76- 10 0 N i ght
An aukarak takes 1d10 mi nutes to fully mani fest, some
ti mes si mpl y mater i al i zi ng over head, someti mes r ol l i ng
over the hor i zon and towar d the char acter s at the appr o
pr i ate speed. T he dur ati on of an aukarak is 2d41 hour s,
wi th excepti ons for bur st stor ms. Encounter ed aukaraks
can be chosen fr om the table or r andoml y r olled.

Mani f est Zone

d% or Other Type Descr i pti on
01-05 Daanvi, Translucent geometrical shapes
the Perfect Order float in the air; items inter
mittently shift to "ideal" form;
a field of wildflowers could
appear as a cultivated garden
06-10 Dolurrh, Muted colors and sounds;
the Realm of the Dead feelings of despair
11- 15 Fernia, the Sea of Fire Embers and ash swirl
through the air;
uncomfortable heat
16-20 I rian, the Eternal Day Intense sunlight; illusory
landscapes of crystal fields
and sand
21- 25 Kythri , Random, intense
the Churni ng Chaos environmental effects
noise, snow, steam, li ghtni ng
26-30 Lamanni a, Illusory overgrowth of plant
the Twi li ght Forest life and ver dant ter r ai ns
31- 35 Mabar, Near- total darkness
the Endless Night
36-40 Risia, the Plain of Ice Blizzard conditions; illusory
terrains of solid ice;
extreme cold
41- 45 Shavarath, Illusory scenes of ghostly
the Battleground combatants eternally at war ;
cacophonous noise
Game Effects Possi bl e Encounter s
Spells wi th the lawful Formians (all types),
descriptor are enhanced kolyarut,
and enlarged; spells zelekhut (inevitables)
wi th the chaotic
descriptor are impeded
Heavy gravity; all Nalfeshnee (demon), lemure
movement rates halved (devil), marut (inevitable)
Spells wi th the fire Fire elemental,
descriptor are enhanced hell hound, fire mephit
and enlarged; spells wi th the
cold descriptor are impeded;
storm effect (DMG 94)
Positive energy spells Lantern archon, ravid
enhanced; negative
ener gy spells i mpeded
Spells wi th the chaotic Chaos beast, gi thzer ai ,
descriptor are enhanced howler
and enlarged; spells wi th the
lawful descriptor are impeded;
storm effect (DMG 94)
Druid spells are Lycanthropes, celestial
extended ani mal s, elementals (all)
Light source radius halved; Barghest (all), bodak,
negative energy spells are shadow mastiff
enhanced; positive
energy spells are impeded
Spells wi th the cold Ice devil, ice mephit,
descriptor are enhanced air elemental
and enlarged; spells with the
fire descriptor are impeded;
storm effect (DMG 94)
Spells that create, Ar chons, devils, demons,
enhance, or mimic whi r li ng blades (ECS 98)
weapons are enhanced;
all charm spells are impeded
of the remoteviewing power: detect thoughts, discern location, dream, mind
probe (EPH 119), psionic modify memory (EPH 122), and psionic sugges
tion (EPH 128). A char acter need neither know these spells or
powers nor pay spell slots or power points to use them. Remote
viewing ends j ust after one of these power s is used only if the
user desi res it.
Those who contact the TeethoftheThreeimmediately under
stand its li nger i ng effects and how to access those power s.
L i n ger i n g Ef f ects: Anyone who meets the pr er eq
ui si te and has been i n the pr esence of the Teeth of the Three
is i mmune to possessi on for one year ther eafter .
The Teeth of the Three also functi ons as a touchstone
(Planar Handbook 153 or Sandstorm 54). Anyone who has the
Planar Touchstone (Planar Handbook 41) or Touchstone feats
can elect to gai n the abi li ty to use detect evil thr ee ti mes per
day, as the spel l , as a base abi li ty, al ong wi th the use of the
remote viewing power once per day as a standar d acti on for
up to five uses as a hi gher - or der abi li ty. Such remote viewing
uses the char acter ' s Char i sma score for the save DC.
A char acter who has contacted the ar ti fact can spend
seven days medi tati ng in the Chamber of the Teeth. The
deed done, a medi tator gai ns the constant effect of a non
detection spell (CL 20th wi thi n Adar , CL 10th outside Adar )
for one year. Someone who has thi s abi li ty can suppr ess
it at wi l l . (Char acter s who have thi s abi li ty radi ate faint
abjur ati on magi c if successfully vi ewed wi th detect magic.)
Aur a/ Cast er L evel : O ver whel mi ng all spell schools
and psi oni c di sci pl i nes. CL 30th.
Abi l i t y Val ue: T he nondetection effect gai ned by one
who medi tates in the Chamber of the Teeth for seven days
is wor th 90,000 gp.
Wei ght: 6,000 lb.

AUK ARAK EFFECT S

Mani f est Zone

d% or Other Type Descr i pti on Game Effects Possi bl e Encounter s
46-50 Syrani a, Bright, vibrant colors; Light gravity; all Angel (all)
the Azur e Sky cloudless blue sky; movement rates
feeli ngs of elation doubled
51- 55 Thelani s, Danci ng lights; twilight Ar cane spells are Dryad, nymph,
the Faerie Court illumination; phosphorescent empowered and satyr, sprite
gleami ngs enhanced; flowing
time effect (ECS 99)
56-60 Xoriat, Illusions of utterly alien Wild magic (DMG 149) Daelkyr, mind flayer
the Realm of Madness phenomena
61- 62 Binary storm Storm toggles between Use game effects for Use possible encounters
Daanvi / K ythri opposing planes once the appropriate for the appropriate plane*
ever y 2d6 rounds plane each cycle
63-64 Bi nary storm Storm toggles between Use game effects for Use possible encounters
I r i an/ Mabar opposing planes once the appropriate for the appropriate plane*
ever y 2d6 rounds plane each cycle
65- 66 Bi nary storm Storm toggles between Use game effects for Use possible encounters
Fernia/ Risia opposing planes once the appropriate for the appropriate plane*
every 2d6 rounds plane each cycle
67-76 Gravity burst A shi mmer i ng air mass Roll randomly;
descends, causing heavy or movement rates
li ght gr avi ty for 2d10 rounds halved or doubled accordingly
77-86 Temporal burst A light sleet descends, Roll randomly;
causing discernible haste or slow effect,
temporal fluctuations as spell, for 2d10 rounds
87-90 Teleportation burst A cloud of sparkli ng snow I nstantaneous
descends, teleporting teleportation of
creatures to another all creatures and
randomly determined equipment in a 100-foot
location in the Tashana region radi us, as teleportation circle spell
91-94 Anti magi c storm An eerie dead stillness and As antimagic shell
di mmi ng of light for duration of storm
95-98 Null psi storm An eerie dead sti llness As null psionic field
and br i ghteni ng of light for duration of storm
99-100 Time storm A light sleet descends, As temporal burst,
causing discernible but wi th full storm
temporal fluctuations duration (2d4-1 hours)**

* Extraplanar creatures encountered in a bi nar y storm are unsummoned when the storm toggles to its oppositional plane.
** For every hour spent in a time storm, 10 hours have elapsed when storm has passed.
 CHAPTER FOUR

SARLONAN
MONSTERS
Sar lona'smyster i ous, war - r avaged past and Absor b Essence (Su) An essence reaver absorbs arcane
the i nter venti on of the quor i have come magical and psionic power in the form of arcane spells or
together to make the conti nent's wi l ds and powers directed against it, magic items it contacts, or the
ci vi l i zed l ands str ange and full of danger . spells and powers of arcane spellcasters or manifesters the
T hi s chapter pr esents cr eatur es uni que to creature strikes. Though it has only rudimentary intel
Sar lona or Dal Quor. Many ti mes, both r eal ms touch a ligence, an essence reaver can intuit the nature of magic
si ngle cr eatur e. and select tar gets accordi ngly (absorbing heali ng magi c
if wounded, selecti ng attack spells or defensive spells
according to its needs in combat, and so on). In gener al,
ESSENCE REAVER though, it seeks out powerful i tems, spellcaster s, and
As the creature rears upfrom a reptilian coil of tail and limbs, its passing manifesters first.
resemblance to some sort of dragon quickly fades. Bony plates ripple across If an essence reaver strikes a target wi th its tail attack, it
its emaciated wingless frame, grinding as taloned claws rend the ground. can choose to absorb the essence of the target itself (if an
A twisted spike at the end of itstail glows a dull red, and the beast's razor- arcane spellcaster or manifester) or of any magic item or
toothed maw splits wide as it screams. magic weapon the target has in hand. The tail's prehensile
qualities allow the essence reaver to automatically touch
held items with a successful tail attack against the creature
ESSENCE REAVER CR 9 holding them. It does not need to make a sunder attack
Always CE Large aberration against the item.
I ni t +7; Senses darkvision 60 ft., keen senses, scent; Listen Spellcasters struck by an essence reaver's tail attack
+12, Spot +12 must make a successful DC 22 Fortitude save or lose their
AC 22, touch 12, flat- footed 19 highest- level spell slot or the highest- level spell they have
(-1 size, +3 Dex, +10 natural) prepared. Manifesters struck by an essence reaver's tail
hp 117 (18 HD); DR 10/magic attack must make a successful DC 22 Fortitude save or lose
I mmune fear, paralysis, sleep a number of power points equal to their manifester level.
SR/ PR 20 If absorbing a prepared spell, an essence reaver is able to
Fort +10, Ref +9, Wi l l +14; +3 against spells, powers, spell use that spell on a later turn. If absorbing spell slots or
like abilities, psi- like abilities power points, an essence reaver also absorbs knowledge of
a character's highest- level spell or power known, and can
Speed 60 ft. (12 squares); Spring Attack use that spell or power on a later turn. If a character has
Melee bite +19 (2d6+6) and more than one highest- level spell or power prepared or
2 claws +17 (1d6+3) and known, an essence reaver decides which spell or power
1 tail slap +17 (1d8+3) to absorb.
Space 10 ft.; Reach 5 ft. (10 ft. with bite) Charged magic or psionic items struck by an essence
Base Atk +13; Grp +23 reaver have one of their charges permanently drained.
Atk Opti ons absorb essence, persistent wound The essence reaver is then able to use the spell, power, or
Speci al Acti ons stunni ng screech ability absorbed from the item on a later turn.
Spell- Li ke Abi l i ti es (CL 18th): Magic or psionic items without charges that are struck
1/daylocate creature, locate object by an essence reaver have their magical essence absorbed
3/daytrue seeing for 1d6 rounds. Such items used against an essence reaver
Abi l i ti es Str 22, Dex 17, Con 14, Int 6, Wis 16, Cha 16 must overcome the creature's spell and power resistance
SQ detect magic, detect psionics, magical aura, psionic aura or have thei r magi cal essence absorbed for 1d6 rounds.
Feats Aler tness, Improved I ni ti ati ve, Improved Natural Dur i ng that time, the item loses all magi cal or psionic
Attack (bite), Great Fortitude, Multiattack, Skill Focus quali ti es, and the essence reaver is able to employ those
(Survival), Spring AttackB, Track quali ti es as if usi ng the item itself. For example, an
Ski l l s Jump +18, Listen +12, Spot +12, Survival +13 (+17 fol essence reaver that absorbed the essence of a ring of invis
lowing tracks) ibility would gain the ability to become invisible at wi ll for
Advancement 1924 HD (Large) 1d6 rounds. An essence reaver absorbs the qualities of any
item, even qualities it cannot use.
 Spells or powers directed against the essence reaver
(whether cast or manifested by characters or from items)
must overcome the creature's spell or power resistance or
be absorbed. The essence reaver is then able to use the
absorbed spell or power on a later turn.
If an essence reaver is struck by a magic or psionic
weapon, the wielder of the weapon must make a DC 22
Fortitude save or have the weapon's essence absorbed
for 1d6 rounds. During that time, the weapon loses all
magical or psionic qualities (though it is still a masterwork
weapon), and the essence reaver can add the weapon's
qualities (including enhancement bonuses) to its claw
attacks. Weapon special qualities unusable by an essence
reaver or not applicable to slashingweapons are suppressed
but cannot be used, though their enhancement bonuses
still apply. For example, an essence reaver that absorbed
the essence of a +2 hammer of disruption or a +1 dagger of power
storing could not use those special qualities, but would still
add the enhancement bonus on its claw attacks.
An essence reaver can absor b the essence of magi c or
psionic weapons i ndefi ni tely. Though only the hi ghest
absorbed enhancement bonus applies, different weapon
quali ti es stack. For example, an essence reaver that
absorbed the essence of a +2 keen longsword, a +1 bodyfeeder
handaxe, and a +1 psibane mace in successi ve rounds would
have claw attacks equi val ent to a +2 keen bodyfeeder psibane
weapon (assumi ng that the durati on of each absorpti on
over lapped).
Properties temporarily bestowed on aweapon cannot be
absorbed by an essence reaver. Thus, normal ammunition
fired from a magic ranged weapon or mundane weapons
under the effect of a magic weapon spell can be used against
the essence reaver wi th full normal effect.
An essence reaver can neither absorb
nor use the spells prepared by a divine
spel l caster or wr i tten on di vi ne
scrolls. However, it can
absorb the essence of any other magic item regardless of
what type of spell was originally used to create it.
Spells and powers absorbed by an essence reaver are
retained by the creature for 1 hour, and can be cast or
manifested during that time as a standard action.
Absorbed spells, powers, and abilities use all the statis
tics of the original caster, manifester, or item (including
save DCs, caster level, and level- dependent effects).
Detect Magi c (Su) As the detect magic spell; at wi l l ; caster
level 18th. If studying an area or subject for 3 rounds, an
essence reaver can automatically detect an aura's school of
magic without the need for a Spellcraft check.
Detect Psi oni cs (Su) As the detectpsionicsEPH power ; at wi l l ;
mani fester level 18th. If studyi ng an area or subject for
3 r ounds, an essence r eaver can automati cally detect
an aura's psi oni c di sci pli ne wi thout the need for a
Psi cr aft check.
K een Senses (Ex) An essence reaver sees four times as well
a human in shadowy illumination.
Magi cal Aur a When an essence reaver absorbs the essence
of a spell or spell- like ability, it radiates an aura of magic
as if that spell or spell- li ke abi li ty wer e a functi oni ng
spell placed on it. Even if an essence reaver has absorbed
no spells or spell- li ke abi li ti es, it r adi ates an aura of
faint magi c.
Per si stent Wound (Ex) The damage an essence reaver
deals doesn't heal natur ally and r esi sts heal i ng spells.
A char acter attempti ng to cast a heali ng spell on a crea
ture damaged by an essence reaver must succeed on a
DC 22 caster level check, or the spell has no effect on
the injured char acter .
Psi oni c Aur a When an essence reaver absorbs the essence of a
power or psi- like ability, it radiates a psionic aura as if that
power or psi- like ability were a functioning power placed
on it. Even if an essence reaver has absorbed no powers or
psi- like abilities, it radiates an aura of faint psionics.
Spel l - Li ke Abi l i ti es An essence reaver's locate creature and
locate object abi li ti es can be used only agai nst cr eatur es
and objects agai nst whi ch it has used its absorb essence
abi li ty.
Stunni ng Scr eech (Su) Three times per day, an essence
reaver can emit a piercing screech. Al l creatures except
for essence reavers wi thi n 30 feet must succeed on a DC
22 Fortitude save or be stunned for 1 round. The save
DC is Charisma- based.
Ski l l s An essence reaver has a +4 racial bonus on Survi val
checks made to follow tracks.
T he I nspi r ed' s l ong domi nance of Sar l ona has seen
most of the aber r ati ons that once r oamed the conti nent
systemati cal l y hunted to exti ncti on. T he essence r eaver
r emai ns a notabl eand deadl y excepti on.
STRATEGIES AND TACTICS
Essence r eaver s ar e found thr oughout the deser ts and
hi lls of Sar lona, from the Tundr a to the foothi lls of Adar .
Though uni ver sal l y fear ed by the people of the Tundr a,
Syr kar n, and the Ri edr an fr onti er for thei r wi l l i ng
ness to pr ey on vi r tual l y anythi ng that moves, essence
r eaver s ar e best known for thei r psi oni c and magi cal
hunger and thei r par ti cul ar appeti te for mani fester s,
spel l caster s, and magi c and psi oni c i tems.
I n combat, essence r eaver s tr ust thei r detect
psi oni cs and detect magi c abi li ti es mor e than thei r
mundane senses. Nor mal l y sol i tar y pr edator s, essence
r eaver s often ki l l other s of thei r ki nd. However , bands of
up to si x essence r eaver s have been known to congr egate
in packs ar ound hi gh level s of magi cal or psi oni c power .
Wher e these packs for m, they hunt wi th a chi l l i ng degr ee
of cunni ng.
SAMPLE ENCOUNTERS
T he essence r eaver is a f ast- movi ng, vor aci ous, and
i nsane ki l l i ng machi ne dr awn i nexor ably to sour ces of
both psi oni c and magi cal power spel l caster s and mani
fester in par ti cul ar . The cr eatur es are hi ghly i ntelli gent,
but thei r i nher ent mani a makes them unpr edi ctabl e at
best. Any par ty gi ven the oppor tuni ty to flee from an
essence r eaver is gener al l y wi se to do so, but these cr ea
tur es are pr one to stalk magi cal or psi oni c tar gets for days
befor e attacki ng wi thout war ni ng.
The other cr eatur es of Sar lona uni ver sal l y fear these
aber r ati ons. T he absence of ani mal life in a local ar ea or
si gns of sl ai n and muti l ated phr eni c cr eatur es (EPH 205)
or quor bound cr eatur es (see page 150) is often a pr ecur
sor to an essence r eaver assaul t.
I n di vi dual ( EL 9): A lone essence r eaver could be
encounter ed in any of Sar lona' s deser ts or hi l l r egi ons,
fr om the foothi l l s of Adar to the Tundr a. T hough r ar e
in ci vi l i zed Ri edr a, essence r eaver s have been r epor ted
in Bor unan and K hal esh.
H un t er Pack ( EL 13 14) : Bet ween four and si x
essence r eaver s come together to for m a hunt i ng pack,
but the cr eatur es take gr eat pai ns to not r eveal thei r
tr ue number s.
EL 14: A gr oup of fi ve essence r eaver s has been
dr awn to the l atent power emanat i n g fr om a magi cal
or psi oni c l ocati on and has set up a car ef ul l y conceal ed
per i met er in the ar ea. When any par ty appr oaches, a
si ngl e essence r eaver makes a fr ontal assaul t tar geti ng a
spel l caster , mani f ester , or char acter wi el di ng power f ul
psi oni c or magi c i tems. Whet her the par ty engages the
cr eatur e or attempts to flee, the r emai nder of the pack
uses the di str acti on of mel ee to sur r ound the gr oup
and attack.
ECOLOGY
T he essence r eaver ' s dr aconi c for m and abi l i ty to absor b
and uti l i ze both magi cal and psi oni c ener gy has led to
much specul ati on on the cr eatur e' s or i gi nsa degener
ate form of dr agon mer ged wi th dar k spi r i ts of Dal Quor
per haps, or a demoni c hybr i d spawned in the di stant war s
between dr agon and fiend.
Physi cal l y, essence r eaver s r esemble wi ngl ess black
dr agons, but dead whi te eyes and a whi pl i ke tai l gi ve away
thei r aber r ant natur e. A gl owi ng membr ane at the end of
its spi ke- ti pped tai l al l ows a r eaver to absor b magi cal or
psi oni c ener gy fr om cr eatur es or i tems. A r eaver 's long
maw is filled wi th r azor - shar p teeth, and r opes of vi scous
spi ttle hang fr om its j aws.
The essence r eaver is one of the few apex pr edator s
that the I nspi r ed have made no effor t to ext er mi nat e
i n Sar l ona, si nce the cr eatur es' occasi onal f or ays i nto
Ri edr a ar e outwei ghed by the thei r usef ul ness as they
hunt down r ogue mani f ester s and spel l caster s in the
T undr a and Syr kar n. Rumor s emer gi ng fr om Adar
suggest that the I nspi r ed have long sought to i ntr oduce
essence r eaver s i nto the mountai ns of that nati on, but the
cr eatur es' tendency to ki ll any cr eatur e that comes wi thi n
si ght makes them di ffi cult to r el ocate.
Al most nothi ng is known of the li fe cycle of essence
r eaver s, though thei r hunger for magi cal and psi oni c
power suggests that thi s power mi ght in some way ti e
to thei r r epr oducti ve pr ocess. Young have never been
obser ved, but cl utches of what ar e bel i eved to be fist-
si zed essence r eaver eggs ar e someti mes found in i solated
deser t sand f l at s. Adul t essence r eaver s do not i nhabi t
these nest i ng si tes, and the eggs often show si gns of
havi ng been consumed by lesser pr edator s. Some suggest
that a low rate of hatchi ng mi ght help keep the cr eatur es'
number s in check.
T hough they have a r udi ment ar y i nt el l i gence,
essence r eaver s do not speak.
En vi r on men t : Essence r eaver s ar e found in the
empty wastes of any of Sar lona' s war m or temper ate
deser ts. T hough thei r hunger for psi oni cs and magi c
woul d seem to make it natur al for them to tar get l ar ger
settlements (especi ally the encl aves of the yuan- ti and the
nomadi c settlements of the half- gi ants), they shun i nhab
ited ar eas for r easons unknown. Fur ther mor e, essence
r eaver s ar e never seen in pr oxi mi ty to the I nspi r ed' s han-
balani, despi te the documented psi oni c effect sur r oundi ng
these monol i ths.
Typi cal Physi cal Char act er i st i cs: An essence r eaver
is some 16 feet long and stands 10 feet at the shoul der s.
Its whi pl i ke tai l extends 15 feet, and it can ar c ar ound to
any poi nt behi nd or besi de it. A typi cal cr eatur e wei ghs
appr oxi matel y 3,000 pounds.
T hough i ndi vi dual essence r eaver s var y in color
ati on (from ebon black to a dull slate gr ay), they show no
noti ceable si gns of gender or age.
Al i gn men t : Essence weaver s ar e al ways chaoti c
evi l . T hey ar e r apaci ous ki l l i ng machi nes that sl aughter
i ndi scr i mi natel y and fight unti l sl ai n.
ESSENCE REAVER LORE
Char acter s who have r anks in K nowl edge (dungeoneer -
i ng) can l ear n mor e about essence r eaver s. When a
char acter succeeds on a ski l l check, the fol l owi ng lore is
r eveal ed, i ncl udi ng i nfor mati on from lower DCs.
K n o wl ed ge ( d u n geo n eer i n g)
D C Resu l t
19 T hough i ts appear an ce suggest s dr aconi c or i gi ns, the
essence r eaver i s an unpr edi ct abl e and deadl y aber r a
ti on. T hi s r esul t r eveal s al l aber r at i on t r ai t s.
24 A vor aci ous pr edat or i n i ts own r i ght , the essence
r eaver i s most f ear ed f or i ts abi l i t y to dr ai n t he
psi on i c an d magi cal power f r om cr eat ur e and
obj ect al i ke.
29 T h ou gh t hey ar e n or mal l y l one pr edat or s t hat have
no qual ms agai n st at t acki n g each ot her , essen ce
r eaver s have a cu n n i n g t hat somet i mes sees t hem
f or m hun t i n g packs of up to a hal f - dozen cr ea
t ur es. O n e essen ce r eaver of t en act s as a f ei nt ,
dr i vi n g pr ey i nt o posi t i on f or an at t ack by t he r est
of t he pack.
TYPICAL TREASURE
Essence r eaver s car r y and col l ect no t r easur e, though
thei r pr esence can somet i mes pr ovi de a cl ue to the
l ocati ons of magi c or psi oni c l ocati ons. Agent s of the
I nspi r ed mi ght pay handsomel y for a cache of i ntact
essence r eaver eggs.
QUORBOUND CREATURE
The wolf is barely visible as it follows youits coat blends with the dark
of theforest. But as agleam ofgold light flashes in its dark eyes, a telltale
shiver informs you that the creature isinside your mind, already transmit-
ting your location and thoughts to its unseen masters.
QUORBOUND W OLF SPY CR 3
LE Medium magical beast (augmented ani mal, psionic)
I ni t +3; Senses dar kvi si on 60 ft., low- light vi si on, scent;
Listen +3, Spot +3
Languages Quori, Riedran (can't speak)
AC 15, touch 13. flat- looted 12
(+3 Dex, +2 natural)
hp 32 (5 HD)
Fort +6, Ref +7, Wi l l +2
Speed 50 ft. (10 squares)
Melee bite +6 (ld6+2) and
2 claws +0 (ld4+l)
Space 5 ft.; Reach 5 ft.
Base Atk +3; Gr p +5
Speci al Atk Trip
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es (ML 5th):
3/daychameleon, mindlink
2/dayread thoughts (DC 12)
Abi l i ti es Str 15, Dex 17, Con 15, Int 6, Wis 12, Cha 10
SQ tricks
Feats Mind Mask, TrackB, Weapon Focus (bite)
Ski l l s Autohypnosis +4, Concentration +5, Hide +3, Listen
+3, Move Silently +4, Psicraft +1, Spot +3, Survival +1 (+5
tracki ng by scent)
Tr i p (Ex) A wolf that hits wi th a bite attack can attempt to
trip the opponent (+1 check modifier) as a free action
wi thout maki ng a touch attack or pr ovoki ng attacks of
opportuni ty. If the attempt fai ls, the opponent cannot
react to trip the wolf.
Tr i cks This quorbound wolf knows all twelve tricks described
under the Handle Ani mal skill (PH 74).
Ski l l s Wolves have a +4 raci al bonus on Sur vi val checks
when tr acki ng by scent. A quorbound cr eatur e recei ves
a +2 racial bonus on Autohypnosis, Concentration, and
Psicraft checks.
T hough the ener gy of the Regi on of Dr eams per vades
Sar l ona, the cr eatur es of Dal Quor cannot cr oss over
to the mater i al r eal mt hei r pl ane is f or ever r emote.
Even so, the I nspi r ed have devi sed methods to augment
ani mal s and magi cal beasts wi t h a hi nt of Dal Quor 's
power , and these quor bound cr eatur es ser ve as guar d
ani mal s, mount s, and spi es. Q uor bound cr eat ur es
br eed tr ue, however , and those that escape capti vi t y
and mate wi t h mundane member s of thei r speci es
somet i mes pass thei r other wor l dl y abi l i ti es onto thei r
of f spr i ng.
Those who fear the I nspi r ed ar e qui ck to see the tai nt
of evi l in the quor bound. However , those awar e of the
legend of the QuorTarai know that the potenti al for good
sti ll l i nger s in the dar k hear t of Dal Quor. Quor bound
cr eatur es can be any lawful al i gnment, but are most often
l awful good (touched by the Path of Li ght) or l awful evi l
(bor n of the Dr eami ng Dar k).
T he sample quor bound cr eatur e uses a wol f as the
base cr eatur e.
CREATING A QUORBOUND
" Quor bound" is an acqui r ed template that can be added
to any ani mal or magi cal beast that has an I ntel l i gence of
1 or 2 (r efer r ed to her eafter as the base cr eatur e).
Al i gn men t : Any l awful . If the quor bound cr eatur e
ser ves another , the nonl awful component of its al i gn
ment must match that of the master .
Size and Type: The base creature's size does not change.
If the base creature is an ani mal, it becomes a magi cal beast.
It gai ns the appropriate augmented subtype. A quorbound
cr eatur e' s psi - li ke abi li ti es gi ve it the psi oni c subtype.
Senses: Quor bound cr eatur es have dar kvi si on out
to 60 feet and low- li ght vi si on.
L an guages: T hough a quor bound cr eatur e cannot
speak, it under st ands Quor i and ei ther Common or
Ri edr an.
H i t Di ce: The base creature's Hit Dice i ncr ease by 3.
At t ack: A quor bound cr eatur e r etai ns all the attacks
of the base cr eatur e, plus it gai ns a bi te attack and two
cl aw attacks if the base cr eatur e di d not have those
attacks. I f the base cr eatur e used its natur al weapons as
a secondar y attack (as noncombati ve her bi vor es do), the
quor bound cr eatur e uses its bi te as a pr i mar y attack and
its claw attacks as secondar y attacks.
See the Cr eatur e Si ze, Abi l i ty Scor es, and Damage
Table (MM 296) to deter mi ne damage for any new attacks
based on cr eatur e si ze.
Base At t ack Bonus: T he quor bound cr eatur e's extr a
Hit Di ce i ncr ease its base attack bonus.
Psi - L i ke Abi l i t i es: Quor bound cr eatur es have the
latent abi li ty to tap i nto the power of Dal Quor. Each
QUORBOUND LORE
Char acter s who have r anks in K nowl edge (psi oni cs)
can l ear n mor e about a quor bound cr eatur e. When a
char acter succeeds on a ski ll check, the fol l owi ng lore
is r eveal ed, i ncl udi ng the i nfor mati on fr om lower DCs.
T he base cr eatur e and its char acter i sti cs must be i denti
fied usi ng the appr opr i ate ski l l , accor di ng to the base
cr eatur e' s type.
K nowl edge (psi oni cs)
DC Resul t
20 Thi s creature has been altered to possesses mental
faculties shar per than normal for its type, as well as
psionic power s.
40 Thi s creature might be quorbound, a creatures whose
psionic power s are the result of quori meddli ng on
the Material Plane.
quor bound cr eatur e has any thr ee of the f ol l owi ng
psi - li ke abi l i ti es, some of whi ch can be selected only by
cr eatur es of cer tai n al i gnments. Mani fester level equal s
the cr eatur e' s Hit Di ce. Psi - li ke abi li ty effects mani fest as
if power ed by power poi nts equal to the mani fester level
(EPH 184).
3/ daycatfall, chameleon, detect psionics, mind thrust (neu
tral or evi l ; DC 11 + Cha modi fi er + augmentati on), mind
link, prevenom (evi l ; DC 11 + Cha modi f i er ), vigor (good
or neutr al ) .
2/ dayempathic transfer (good), hustle, inflict pain (evi l; DC
12 + Cha modi fi er + augmentati on), painful strike (good),
read thoughts (DC 12 + Cha modi fi er ), recall agony (evi l; DC
12 + Cha modi fi er + augmentati on).
1/ dayclaws of the vampire ( neutr al or evi l ) , dispel
psionics, forced share pain (evi l ; DC 13 + Cha modi f i er +
augmentati on).
Abi l i t i es: Adj ust fr om the base cr eatur e as follows:
Str +2, Dex +2, I nt +4, Cha +4.
Speci al Q ual i t i es: Quor bound cr eatur es r etai n the
speci al qual i ti es of the base cr eatur e and gai n the follow
i ng speci al qual i ty.
Tricks: A quor bound cr eatur e knows twel ve Handl e
Ani mal tr i cks (PH 74).
Feats: A quor bound cr eatur e gai ns one extr a feat
from its i ncr eased Hit Di ce.
Ski l l s: Its i ncr eased Hit Di ce pr ovi de a quor bound
cr eatur e wi th 3 extr a ski l l poi nts. It gai ns Autohypnosi s,
Concentr ati on, and Psi craft as class ski l l s, pl aci ng 1 r ank
in each.
A quor bound cr eatur e r ecei ves a +2 r aci al bonus on
Autohypnosi s, Concentr ati on, and Psi cr aft checks.
O r gani zat i on: Soli tar y.
En vi r on men t : Usual l y same as base cr eatur e.
Advan cemen t :
L evel Adj ust ment :
Chal l enge Rat i ng: As base cr eatur e +2.
QUORBRED CREATURE
T he quor i had thr ee mi l l enni a in Dal Quor to pl an
thei r domi nati on of Sar l ona, and so they devi sed the
I nspi r ed and the quor bound. But the quor i ' s success
wi t h these br eeds came al ong wi th f ai l ur es. T hey tr i ed
many exper i ment s, some offer i ng mor e physi cal pr ow
ess than humanl i ke f or ms had and other s i ntended to
cr eate r eli able sl aves. I ndi vi dual s descended from these
castoff exper i ments ar e sti ll bor n i nter mi ttentl y among
Sar lona's nati ves. Most ar e i ndi sti ngui shabl e from thei r
ki n, but a few show sever e psycho- spi r i t ual backl ash
agai nst the quor i ' s meddl i ng. T hese cr eatur es have tr ai ts
that make them anti theti cal to psi oni c bei ngs. Schol ar s
note them as quor br ed cr eatur es; the quor i and I nspi r ed
ar r ogantl y call them " fai led vessel s."
QUORBRED OGRE MAGE
This bulky giant has greenish- blue skin and long raven hair, which his
claws and teeth match in hue. His locks are braided, as is his beard. The
creature's eyes are lustrous black orbs with white pupils, and apair of short
ivory horns protrudes from hisforehead. His mail and armor are impec
cably clean and well made. Disturbingly, he looks dead calm and unmoved
by your approach.
GENDRUN CR10
Male ogre mage quorbred fighter 1
LN Large giant
I ni t +4; Senses darkvi si on 60 ft., low- light vi si on; Listen
+8, Spot +8
L an guages Draconi c, Dwar ven, Gi ant, Orc, Ri edr an,
Quori, Terran
AC 20, touch 9, flat- footed 20
(1 size, +6 armor, +5 natural)
hp 63 (6 HD); regeneration 5
I mmune dream, fear, and nightmare spells and other fear- or
dream- reliant effects
Resi st closed mind (DC 26); SR/ PR 19
Fort +12, Ref +2, Wi l l +4; +4 against illusions and mind-
affecting spells and abilities
Speed 40 ft. (8 squares), fly 40 ft. (good)
Melee +1greatsword +13 (3d6+13 plus disruptive strike/1920)
or
Melee slam +11 (1d4+8 plus disruptive strike)
Ranged +1 composite longbow +4 (2d6+8/X3)
Space 10 ft.; Reach 10 ft.
Base Atk +4; Grp +16
Atk Opti ons disruptive strike (Fort DC 18)
Combat Gear 2 potions of cure moderate wounds
Spell- Li ke Abi l i ti es (CL 9th):
At willdarkness, invisibility
1/daycharm person (DC 16), cone of cold (DC 20), gaseous form,
sleep (DC 16)
Abi l i ti es Str 26, Dex 10, Con 20, Int 20, Wis 10, Cha 15
SQ anti psi oni c, change shape, intellectual
Feats Anti psi oni c Magi cEPH , Hostile Mi ndEPH , B , Improved
I ni ti ati ve, Iron Wi ll, Mental Resi stanceEPH , B, Weapon
Focus (greatsword) B
Ski l l s Bluff +6, Concentration +13, Craft (weaponsmithing)
+6, I nti mi date +6, Jump +11, K nowledge (ar cana) +9,
Listen +8, Sense Motive +5, Spellcraft +13, Spot +8
Possessi ons combat gear plus +2 chain shirt, +1 greatsword, +1
composite longbow (+8 Str bonus) wi th 20 ar r ows, cloak of
resistance +1
Fl i ght (Su) Gendrun can cease or resume flight as a free
action. Whi le using gaseous form, he can fly at his normal
speed and has perfect maneuverability.
Regener ati on (Ex) Fire and acid deal normal damage to
Gendrun. If he loses a limb or body part, he can reattach
it by holding the severed member to the stump. Reattach
ment takes 1 minute. If the head or some other vital organ
is severed, it must be reattached wi thi n 10 minutes or the
creature dies. Gendrun cannot regrow lost body parts.
Change Shape (Su) Gendrun can assume the form of any
Small, Medium, or Large humanoid or gi ant.
Gendr un hai l s from Syr kar n, but he seeks the enli ght
enment sai d to be avai l abl e in the mountai n temples of
Adar . Al though he is a monster , he's not over tl y hosti le.
Gendr un had the fol l owi ng abi li ty scor es before r aci al
adj ustments and Hit Di ce abi li ty scor e i ncr eases: Str 15,
Dex 10, Con 14, Int 12, Wi s 8, Cha 13.
St r a t e g i e s a n d T a c t i c s
Gendr un woul d r ather talk than fight, and he's not above
usi ng charm person to cal m someone he meets. He doesn't
mi suse someone he has charmed, but he mi ght make a fool
of a r ude per son. When he's for ced to take up ar ms, he's
a methodi cal ki l l er .
Gendr un uses invisibility first and takes to the ai r to
gauge the power of hi s foes and watch them for a moment
as he gets i nto an advantageous posi ti on. If he supposes
they ar e weak and fools, he si mpl y uses sleep and takes any
suppl i es he needs for the tr oubl e. Foes that seem str ong
get cone of cold to star t. T hen Gendr un al l ows hi s oppo
nents another chance to sur r ender as he pr epar es to fire
on them fr om above. He then uses dar kness to di vi de or
confuse hi s enemi es for a moment, firing to ki l l after
war d. He conti nues wi th thi s tacti c, focusi ng on weaker
foes or obvi ous psi ons. A foe that can fly gets Gendr un' s
attenti on, and the ogr e mage enter s mel ee wi th that
opponent, agai n fighting to ki l l . He pr efer s to take out
one opponent at a ti me, ensur i ng one foe is dead befor e
focusi ng on another .
T he ogr e mage accepts capi t ul at i on, demandi ng
tr i bute fr om those he def eats, but he i sn' t gr eedy or
unr easonabl e. Gendr un saves gaseous form to escape supe
ri or foes. When he does so, he uses nar r ow passages to
deter pur sui t.
CREATING A QUORBRED
" Q uor br ed' ' i s an i nher i t ed t empl at e t hat can be
added to any aber r at i on, ani mal , dr agon, fey, gi ant ,
humanoi d, magi cal beast , or monst r ous humanoi d
(r efer r ed to her eafter as the base cr eatur e). A quor br ed
uses all the base cr eatur e' s stati sti cs and abi l i ti es except
as noted her e.
T ype: An i mal s that gai n thi s templ ate become
magi cal beast s. Do not r ecal cul at e any of the ani mal ' s
stati sti cs. It gai ns the appr opr i ate augmented subtype.
Speci al At t acks: A quor br ed cr eatur e has all the
speci al attacks of the base cr eatur e, plus the followi ng.
Disruptive Strike (Su): An opponent str uck by a quor -
br ed' s melee attack must succeed on a For ti tude save (DC
10 + 1/ 2 the quor br ed' s r aci al H D + I nt modi fi er ) or be
unabl e to use spel l s, spel l - l i ke abi l i ti es, or psi oni cs for
1 r ound.
QUORBRED LORE
Char acter s who have r anks in K nowl edge (psi oni cs) can
l ear n mor e about a quor br ed cr eatur e. When a char acter
succeeds on a ski l l check, the fol l owi ng lore is r eveal ed,
i ncl udi ng the i nfor mati on fr om l ower DCs. T he actual
base cr eatur e and i ts char acter i sti cs must be i denti
fied usi ng the appr opr i ate ski l l , accor di ng to the base
cr eatur e' s type.
K n o wl ed ge ( psi on i cs)
D C Resu l t
20 T hi s i s an ant i psi oni c cr eat ur e of some sor t.
30 A cr eat ur e of t hi s sor t i s pr obabl y ver y r esi st ant to
psi oni cs and to mi nd- af f ect i n g abi l i t i es. It i s possi bl e
t hat i t suf f er s f r om ment al def i ci enci es.
40 T hi s cr eatur e' s power s i ndi cat e t hat i t mi ght be one of
the quor br ed, cr eat ur es whose ant i psi oni c power s ar e
the r esul t of quor i meddl i n g on t he Mat er i al Pl ane.
Speci al Q ual i t i es: A quor br ed cr eat ur e has al l
the speci al qual i t i es of the base cr eat ur e, pl us the
f ol l owi ng.
Antipsionic (Ex): Quor br ed cr eatur es cannot l ear n or
use psi oni c power s or f eats, nor can they use psi oni c
i tems.
Closed Mind (Ex): Quor br ed cr eatur es leave few psychi c
i mpr essi ons on thei r sur r oundi ngs, and they ar e dif
ficult to detect wi th di vi nati on magi c and cl ai r senti ence
power s, i ncl udi ng other power s that dupl i cate such
effects (such as a wish spel l ). T he user of any such abi l
ity who tar gets the quor br ed cr eatur e must make a level
check agai nst a DC equal to 20 + the fai led vessel ' s H D.
Fai lur e on the check means the effect fai l s.
Immunities (Ex): Quor br ed cr eatur es enter dr eaml ess
state when they sl eep. T hey ar e i mmune to dream and
nightmare spel l s, as wel l as any other effect that r el i es on a
subject's abi l i ty to dr eam. A quor br ed cr eatur e is fur ther
i mmune to fear and fear effects.
Intellectual (Ex): Q uor br ed cr eat ur es can use I ntel
l i gence in place of Wi sdom or Char i sma to deter mi ne
the save DCs for abi li ti es that ar e nor mal l y Wi sdom- or
Char i sma- based.
Power Resistance (Ex): Quor br ed cr eatur es have power
r esi stance equal to 11 + thei r H D. I f the base cr eatur e has
better spell r esi stance or power r esi stance, the quor br ed
cr eatur e keeps that figure.
Saves: Q uor br ed cr eat ur es get a + 4 bonus on
saves agai nst i l l usi ons and mi nd- af f ect i ng spel l s and
abi l i t i es.
Abi l i t i es: Quor br ed cr eatur es have lost some of
thei r sense of self and wi l l , but thei r mi nds ar e shar per .
Appl y the fol l owi ng modi fi er s: I nt + 4, Wi s 2, Cha 4.
T he mi ni mum scor e for Wi sdom and Char i sma is 3 or
that of the base cr eatur e, whi chever is lower .
Feats: Quor br ed cr eatur es get H osti l e Mi nd and
Mental Resi stance (EPH 47 and 48 r especti vel y) as bonus
feats r egar dl ess of whether they meet the pr er equi si tes. A
quor br ed spel l caster can take the Anti psi oni c Magi c feat
(EPH 47) wi thout meeti ng the pr er equi si te.
Chal l enge Rat i ng: Same as the base cr eatur e +1.
Advancement : If the base cr eatur e favors a cl ass that
is r el i ant on Char i sma, the quor br ed cr eatur e can have
a di ffer ent favor ed cl ass. For exampl e, a cr eatur e that
nor mal l y has bar d or sor cer er as a favor ed cl ass can have
wi zar d i nstead.
STRATEGIES AND TACTICS
Quor br ed cr eatur es ar e sl i ghtl y mor e anal yt i cal , but
other wi se use the same tacti cs as the base cr eatur e.
SAMPLE ENCOUNTER
Quor br ed cr eatur es ar e extr eme mani festati ons of quor i
mani pul at i on. T hey ar e al so exceedi ngl y r ar e. T hose
bor n i nto nor mal fami l i es usual l y find life tr yi ng among
thei r people, whi l e other s become famed if eccentr i c
academi cs. PCs ar e l i kel y to encounter such bei ngs only
by chance.
Gen dr un ( EL 10 ) : Gendr un was bor n i n Syr kar n
wher e he wi tnessed the abuse many of hi s peopl e suf
fered at the hands of the Ri edr an tr oops stati oned ther e.
H avi ng hear d of the Adar an battl e agai nst Ri edr a, he
deci ded to tr avel ther e and offer hi s ser vi ces. He tr ekked
i nto Adar openly, not usi ng invisibility. Unfor tunatel y for
Gendr un, an ogr e mage is not r eadi ly seen as a potenti al
ally by the border guar ds in Adar . A few monks have alr eady
r un i nto the wander i ng would- be Adar an defender, and
Gendr un was forced to slay them when they attacked hi m.
Now he's an outlaw in the l and he wants to ser ve. The
guar di ans of the for tr ess- monaster i es ar e par ti cul ar l y
concer ned that Gendr un seems r esi stant to power s such
as remote viewing. Gendr un must be found and " paci fi ed."
Wi l l the char acter s gi ve Gendr un ti me to make hi s case,
or wi l l they see only a monster ?

ECOLOGY
Quor br ed cr eatur es ar e not i mmedi atel y r ecogni zabl e as
di ffer ent fr om thei r nor mal ki n.
En vi r on men t : A quor br ed cr eatur e is found wher
ever the base cr eatur e is found.
Typi cal Physi cal Char acter i sti cs: Little di fferenti
ates a quor br ed cr eatur e from other s of the base creature's
ki nd. Many ar e outsi der s or soci al outcasts.
Al i gn men t : Quor br ed cr eatur es ar e often ver y
pr acti cal and i ntellectual about mor ali ty. They tend more
towar d neutr al than is typi cal for thei r r ace.

T Y PI C A L T R E A SU R E
I f the base cr eatur e or di nar i l y possesses t r easur e, the
quor br ed cr eatur e does too, accor di ng to its Chal l enge
Rati ng. Quor br ed cr eatur es favor pr acti cal i tems over
anythi ng fanci ful or ar ti sti c.

AD VAN CED Q U O RBRED

A quor br ed cr eatur e advances as the base cr eatur e does.
Level Adjustment: +2.

Space 10 ft.; Reach 10ft.

QUORI
The quori are i ntelli gent, i mmor tal cr eatur es that i nhabi t
Dal Quor. Each quor i has si mi l ar tr ai ts and the quori
subtype as defi ned in the EBERRON Campaign Setting (page 296).
A few of the mor e power ful quor i ar e pr esented her e.
DUULORA QUORI
This creature isagrotesque, bulbous, flying mass that extrudes three thick
tendrils, each one capped with aeyeballthat augments the central eye in its
body. Three pairs of stubby wings protrude from along thesides of its body,
and it'sdifficult to see how they can possibly support its weight.
DU'ULORA QUORI CR 11
Usually LE Large outsider (evil, extraplanar, lawful, psionic,
quori)
I ni t +1; Senses all- around vi si on, see in dar kness; Listen
+14, Spot +20
Aur a fury (30 ft., DC 19)
Languages Common, Infernal, Quori, Riedran, telepathy
100 ft.
AC 18, touch 10, flat- footed 17
(1 size, +1 Dex, +8 natural)
hp 95 (10 HD); DR 10/crysteel or good
I mmune charm, fear, fire, sleep
Resi st acid 10, cold 10, fire 10; SR/ PR 21
Fort +12, Ref +8, Wi l l +11
Speed fly 70 ft. (perfect) (14 squares)
Melee 3 slams +16 each (1d6+7 plus ld6 fire)
Base Atk +10; Gr p +21
Atk Opti ons aligned strikes (evil, lawful), constrict (1d6+7
plus 1d6 fire plus burni ng rage), Ghost Attack, improved
grab, Psionic Fist
Speci al Acti ons greater teleport (Dal Quor only), invade
dreams, possession
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es (ML 10th; 1d20+14 to overcome PR if
expends psionic focus):
At willfar hand (range 60 feet, 15 pounds), mindlink, psionic
rage (DC 18)
3/dayid insinuation (4 targets, DC 19), inertial armor (+8 AC),
psionic scent, psionic trueseeing, trace teleport
1/daybody adjustment (4d12), recall agony (9d6, DC 20)
Abi l i ti es Str 24, Dex 13, Con 20, Int 15, Wi s 18, Cha 19
Feats Ghost AttackEPH , Power PenetrationEPH , Psionic Fi st EPH ,
Track
Ski l l s Autohypnosi s +18, Bluff +10, Concentration +17,
Diplomacy +8, I nti mi date +20, K nowledge (psionics)
+10, Knowledge (the planes) +8, Listen +14, Move Silently
+13, Psicraft +10, Search +18, Sense Motive +16, Spot +20,
Survival +16 (+18 on other planes)
Advancement 11- 16 HD (Large); 17- 24 HD (Huge)
Ai l - Ar ound Vi si on (Ex) A du'ulora's many eyes provide a +4
racial bonus on Spot and Search checks. Opponents gain
no benefits when flanking a du'ulora.
Fur y Aur a (Su) At the end of each of a du'ulora's tur ns,
opponents wi thi n 30 feet of it must succeed on DC 19
Wi l l saves or suffer the effect of the rage spell whi le
wi thi n the aura's area and for 10 r ounds after leavi ng
 it. Creatures that have the abi li ty to rage or frenzy take
a 2 ci r cumstance penal ty on thi s save. Opponents
wi thi n the aura must save each r ound, but a success
ful save gr ants a cr eatur e a noncumulati ve +4 bonus
on saves agai nst the same du'ulora's fur y aur a for 24
hour s. A du'ulora can choose to affect its alli es wi th thi s
ability. Thi s is a mi nd- affecti ng ability. The save DC is
Char i sma- based.
I mpr oved Gr ab (Ex) To use this ability, a du'ulora must hit
an opponent of up to Large size wi th a slam attack. It can
then attempt to start a grapple as a free action without
provoki ng attacks of opportunity. If it wi ns the grapple
check, it establishes a hold and can constrict.
Constr i ct (Ex) A du'ulora quori deals 1d6+7 poi nts of
damage plus 1d6 points of fire damage and activates its
burni ng rage ability with a successful grapple check.
Bur ni ng Rage (Su) After a du'ulora has successfully con
stricted an opponent, it can call on that opponent's inner
rage to trigger spontaneous combustion. The constricted
opponent vi cti m must make a successful DC 19 Will save
or take ld6 points of fire damage for every point by which
the save was failed. A character who has the ability to rage
or frenzy takes a 2 circumstance penalty on the save.
An Autohypnosis check can be made in place of the Will
saving throw.
When it slays avictim with this attack, a du'ulora imme
diately heals 3d6 points of damage as it draws energy from
the fury of its dying vi cti m. Thi s is a mind- affecting abil
ity. The save DC is Charisma- based.
I nvade Dr eams (Su) Dr eami ng cr eatur es that are ki lled
in the dr eam by a du'ulora usi ng i nvade dr eams and
the associ ated nightmare effect take double damage from
the nightmare.
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es Psi- like abilities manifest as if powered by
power points equal to the manifester level (EPH 184). Psionic
rage is identical to the rage spell, but it is 4th level and can
be used against an unwi lli ng target. When a du'ulora uses
id insinuation, add +10 to the d% roll to determine actions
each round.
Ski l l s A du'ulora r ecei ves a +2 r aci al bonus on I nti mi
date checks. It r etai ns thi s bonus whi le it possesses a
cr eatur e.
When a du'ulora quori possesses a human host, it
combi nes its ski ll r anks wi th those of the host. A typi
cal du'ulora has 12 r anks in Autohypnosi s, Concentr a
tion, I nti mi date, Move Si lently, Sear ch, Sense Moti ve,
Spot, and Sur vi val ; 10 r anks in Li sten; and 6 r anks in
Bluff, K nowledge (psi oni cs), K nowledge (the planes),
and Psi cr aft.
Du' ul or a quor i , al so cal l ed bl ackf ur i es, ar e spi r i ts of
r age capable of dr i vi ng mor tal s to unr easoni ng fur y. A
du'ulora is a mael str om of eyes and wi ngs suspended in a
whi r l wi nd of shadow. Al though it appear s i nsubstanti al ,
thi s shadow is actual l y soli d, and the du'ulora fi ghts by
gr appl i ng its enemi es wi th tentacl es for med from thi s
dar k matter .
St r a t e g i e s a n d T a c t i c s
A du' ul or a is a cunni ng tacti ci an that uses f ur y as a
weaponi t flies to close wi th those who seem to use spell s
or psi oni cs. T he r age i nduced by the f ur y aur a gr ant s
str ength to the du'ulora's enemi es, but it al so str i ps them
of thei r abi l i ty to use magi c or sophi sti cated tacti cs. Id
insinuation can force opponents to fight one another , whi l e
those fooli sh enough to enter melee wi th a du'ulora can
be gr appl ed and i nci ner ated wi th bur ni ng r age.
HASHALAQ QUORI
A humanoid wearing an iridescent, pale blue robe stands before you.
Hiding itsfeatures is a deep hood, from which dim blue light shines.
This creature seems to be hovering afew inches off the ground. As you
look more closely, you realize that the entire figure, robe and all, is
formed from translucent, fleshy tendrils, twined together to mimic a
humanoid shape.
HASHALAQ QUORI CR 9
Usually LE Medium outsider (evil, extr aplanar , lawful,
psionic, quori)
I ni t +3; Senses see in darkness; Listen +9, Spot +14
Aur a intimate knowledge (60 ft., DC 20)
Languages Celestial, Common, Draconic, Infernal, Quori,
Riedran, telepathy 100 ft.
AC 17, touch 13, flat- footed 14
(+3 Dex, +4 natural)
hp 60 (8 HD); DR 5/crysteel or good; empathic feedback
I mmune charm, fear, sleep
Resi st acid 10, cold 10, fire 10; SR/ PR 19
Fort +9, Ref +9, Wi l l +10
Speed 40 ft. (8 squares), fly 40 ft. (perfect)
Melee idyllic touch +10 (1d4+1 Wis plus brain lock)
Space 5 ft.; Reach 5 ft.
Base Atk +8; Gr p +10
Atk Opti ons aligned strikes (evil, lawful)
Speci al Acti ons familiar face, greater teleport (Dal Quor
only), invade dreams, possession
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es (ML 8th):
At willfarhand (range 50 feet, 11 pounds), mindlink, psionic charm
(affects ani mal , fey, gi ant, humanoi d, magi cal beast, or
monstrous humanoid, 8 days, DC 20)
3/daybody adjustment (3d12), ego whip (2d4, DC 20), inertial armor
(+7 AC), mindprobe (DC 21)
1/daydream (see spell, PH 225), hostile empathic transfer (up to 80
points, DC 19), mind thrust (8d10, DC 20)
Abi l i ti es Str 14, Dex 16, Con 17, Int 20, Wis 18, Cha 23
SQ malleable form
EPH
Feats I nquisitor , Negotiator, Persuasive
Ski l l s Autohypnosi s +16, Bluff +20, Concentration +13,
Diplomacy +26, Disguise +11 (+13 when acting in charac
ter), Gather Information +16, Intimidate +12, Knowledge
(arcana) +15, Knowledge (history) +10, Knowledge (local)
+ 10, K nowledge (nobility and royalty) +10, K nowledge
(psionics) +17, K nowledge (the planes) +15, Li sten +9,
Psicraft +17, Search +10, Sense Motive +18, Spellcraft +12,
Spot +14, Survi val +4 (+6 on other planes)
Advancement 920 HD (Medium)
I nti mate K nowledge Aur a (Su) A hashalaq quori has an
intuitive awareness of the emotions and thoughts of crea
tures withi n 60 feet. Thi s aura mimics the psionic powers
empathy and detect hostile intent. As a free action, a hashalaq
can make Sense Motive checks against any creature wi thi n
this area.
Also as a free action, a hashalaq can focus thi s power
on a single i ndi vi dual. If it does so, it loses its broader
awareness and the ability to make Sense Motive checks as
 free actions. The target can make a successful DC 20 Will Ski l l s The intimate knowledge ability of a hashalaq provides
save to resist the effect. If the subject fails the save, the it with a +2 insight bonus on Bluff, Diplomacy, Intimidate,
hashalaq gai ns a +2 insight bonus to AC against attacks and Sense Motive checks.
made by the subject and a +2 insight bonus on attack rolls When a hashalaq quori possesses a human host, it
and damage rolls agai nst the subject. The hashalaq also combines its skill r anks wi th those of the host. A typical
gai ns the ability to read the subject's surface thoughts as if hashalaq has 10 r anks in Autohypnosi s, Bluff, Concen
using a detect thoughts spell. Thi s is a mind- affecting ability. tr ati on, Di plomacy, K nowledge (ar cana), K nowledge
The save DC is Charisma- based. (psi oni cs), K nowl edge (the pl anes), Psi cr aft, Sense
Empathi c Feedback (Su) Any time a hashalaq is injured, the Moti ve, and Spot; 8 r anks in Gather I nfor mati on; and
opponent that injured it takes 12 points of damage or half 5 r anks in Di sgui se, K nowledge (hi story), K nowledge
the damage of the attack, whi chever is less. The hashalaq (local), Knowledge (nobility and royalty), Listen, Search,
takes the rest. Due to its empathic nature, damage trans and Spellcraft.
ferred to the opponent overcomes damage reduction and
si mi lar effects. H ashal aqs ar e quor i l or emaster s and j udges, also known
In addition, whenever a creature successfully uses a as dr eamsteal er s. In thei r natur al for m, hashal aq quor i
mind- affecting spell or ability on a hashalaq quori, that ar e composed of hundr eds of tr ansl ucent tendr i l s, si mi
creature must make a successful DC 20 Will save or suffer lar to the tentacl es of aj el l yf i sh. They can compr ess and
the same effect. The save DC is Charisma- based. confi gur e these tendr i l s to for m a wi de r ange of si mpl e
I dylli c Touch (Su) The touch of a hashalaq floods its vi cti m shapes, fr om a humanoi d fi gur e to a gi ant floati ng hand.
wi th sensati ons of joy and pleasure so intense they can A poi nt of blue li ght suspended wi thi n the tendr i l s ser ves
destroy the victim's mi nd. The touch deals 1d4+1 points as thei r sensor y or gans; they can move thi s sense or gan
of Wisdom damage. A struck opponent must succeed on ar ound to sui t thei r cur r ent shape.
a DC 20 Will save or be affected as if by brain lock (EPH 81)
for 1d4+1 r ounds, as its thoughts are over whel med by St r at egi es an d T act i cs
blissful ecstasy. If a creature's Wisdom is reduced to 0 by H ashal aq quor i despi se physi cal confli ctthey use gui l e
this power, that creature suffers a catastrophic cerebral and tr eacher y to defeat opponents. If forced i nto battl e,
overload and dies. hashal aqs use thei r i dylli c touch to i ncapaci tate melee
When it slays a vi cti m wi th thi s attack, a hashal aq opponents, savi ng thei r psi - li ke abi li ti es for spel l cast
immediately heals 2d6 points of damage. Thi s is a mind- er s and other r anged combatants. If they ar e in actual
affecting ability. The save DC is Charisma- based. danger , hashal aqs tel epor t away. T hey then use thei r
I nvade Dr eams (Su) Dreaming creatures that are killed in the
dream by a hashalaq using invade dreams and the associated
nightmare effect take 1d4+1 points of Wisdom damage.
Fami l i ar Face (Su) Using its empathic abilities, a hashalaq
quori dredges the mind of an opponent wi thi n 60 feet. Hashalaq quori
The subject must succeed on a DC 20 Will save, or the
hashalaq finds an image of someone wi th whom the target
empathi zesa loved one, close friend, or even an injured
child. The hashalaq then assumes that form, usi ng its
malleable form ability, but the bonus on Disguise checks
rises to +20 due to the hashalaq's empathic knowledge. As
long as it concentrates on its target, the hashalaq draws
expected reactions from that creature's mind; it always
knows what the subject wants to hear and how the subject
expects the false form to react.
The subject of this effect must make a successful DC
20 Will saving throw to attack the hashalaq even if it's
apparent the quori isn't what it appears to be. A new save is
allowed each round. Anyone who successfully saves against
this ability is immune to its use by the same hashalaq for
24 hours. If the hashalaq takes any violent action against
the subject or that creature's allies, the effect ends imme
diately. Thi s is a mind- affecting ability. The save DC is
Charisma- based.
Mal l eabl e For m (Su) A hashalaq can assume the form of any
creature of Medium size as a standard action, rearrang
ing its tentacles and using an effect si mi lar to disguise self to
mask its alien exterior, gai ni ng a +10 bonus on Disguise
checks. Those who interact physically with a hashalaq in
its malleable form receive a DC 20 Will save to see through
the facade. A hashalaq can remain in an assumed shape
until it chooses to assume a new one. Trueseeing reveals the
hashalaq's true form, and it returns to its natural shape
if slain. The save DC is Charisma- based.

shapeshi f ti ng abi l i ti es to moni tor thei r foes and str i ke
agai n when ci r cumstances ar e in thei r favor.
KALARAQ QUORI
A humanoid figure formed of pure shadow looms before you. A nimbus of
light surrounds it, shedding no actual light, serving only to highlight the
absolute darkness of the being within. The figure iscompletely featureless,
but a host of disembodied eyes of all shapes and sizes whirl around it. These
eyes are constantly shiftingsometimes fading away, other times bursting
like bubbles.
KALARAQ QUORI CR 20
Usually LE Medium outsider (evil, extraplanar, incorporeal,
lawful, psionic, quori)
I ni t +11; Senses all- around vision, see in darkness, true
seeing 120 ft.; Listen +28, Spot +32
Languages understands all languages, telepathy 500 ft.
AC 25, touch 25, flat- footed 25; uncanny dodge
(+7 Dex, +8 deflection)
Mi ss Chance 50% (incorporeal)
hp 207 (18 HD); regeneration 5; DR 15/crysteel and good
I mmune charm, fear, sleep
Resi st acid 10, cold 10, fire 10; SR/ PR 29
Fort +18, Ref +18, Wi l l +21
Speed fly 60 ft. (perfect) (12 squares)
Melee 2 incorporeal touches +25 each (1d6 plus 1d4+1 Wis
plus soul bi ndi ng)
Space 5 ft. (10 ft. as swar m of eyes); Reach 5 ft. (0 ft. as
swar m of eyes)
Base Atk +18; Gr p
Atk Opti ons aligned strikes (evil, lawful), soul binding
Speci al Act i ons gr eater telepor t (Dal Quor only), i nvade
dr eams, ni ght ter r or s, possessi on, spyi ng eyes, swar m
of eyes
Psi - Li ke Abi l i ti es (ML 18th; 1d20+22 to overcome PR if
expends psionic focus):
At wi l l dispel psionics (+20 to di spel check), ego whip (4d4
Cha, DC 26), far hand (range 95 feet, 19 pounds), inertial armor
(+12 AC), mass cloud mind (18 tar gets, DC 24), mindlink,
mind thrust (18dl0, DC 27), psionic blast (7 r ounds, DC
21), psionic charm (any cr eatur e, 18 days, DC 24), psionic
greater teleport
3/dayenergy wave (18d6, DC 27), insanity (3 tar gets, DC 27),
psychic crush (7d6, DC 23)
1/dayfocused mind seed (transforms the per sonali ty of the
victim into a mirror of the kalaraq's, but it does not alter
skills or class, DC 26), personal mind blank
A kalaraq that has 20 or more Hit Dice also has the
ability to use reality revision once per year.
Abi l i ti es Str - , Dex 25, Con 24, Int 25, Wis 27, Cha 26
SQ incorporeal traits, malleable seeming
Feats Combat Experti se, Empower Spell- Like Ability (energy
wave), Improved Initiative, Iron Will, Power PenetrationEPH ,
Quicken Spell- Like Ability (psionic blast), Quicken Spell-
Like Ability (psychic crush)
Ski l l s Autohypnosi s +30, Bluff +28, Concentr ati on +27,
Diplomacy +34, Disguise +18 (+20 when acting in charac
ter), Hide +17, Intimidate +30, Knowledge (arcana) +17,
Knowledge (history) +12, Knowledge (local) +12, Knowl
edge (nature) +12, Knowledge (nobility and royalty) +12,
K nowledge (psionics) +29, K nowledge (r eli gi on) +12,
K nowledge (the planes) +27, Li sten +28, Move Si lently
+17, Perform (oratory) +28, Psicraft +29, Search +21, Sense
Motive +28, Spot +32
Advancement 1950 HD (Medium)
Ai l - Ar ound Vi si on (Ex) The many eyes of a kalaraq provide
it wi th a +4 bonus on Spot and Search checks. A kalaraq
cannot be flanked.
Tr ue Seei ng (Ex) The many eyes of a kalaraq provide it wi th
the benefit of a trueseeing spell out to 120 feet.
Regener ati on (Ex) A kalaraq quori takes normal damage
from good- aligned crysteel weapons and from spells and
abilities that have the good descriptor.
Soul Bi ndi ng (Su) The incorporeal touch of a kalaraq tears
at the victim's mind and soul, overcoming all forms of
damage reduction. In addition, those struck by a kalaraq
must succeed on a DC 27 Will save or be affected as if by a
confusion spell (caster level 18th).
If a kalaraq reduces itsopponent's Wisdom to 0, it binds
the soul of that foe to one of its many eyes. Even if the
subject of this ability is dreaming, its soul is torn from
its physical body and it dies instantly. Until the kalaraq
is destroyed, a subject of this ability cannot be returned
to life through any means. In addition, the kalaraq gains
access to all of the memories of the victim (but not any
actual skill ranks or class levels). It also gai ns a +10 cir
cumstance bonus on Disguise checks made to impersonate
the bound subject.
A kalaraq's Hit Dice are a measure of how many souls it
has bound. A kalaraq can voluntarily release bound souls,
but if a powerful kalaraq released a large number, it would
lose Hit Dice.
Ni ght Ter r or s (Su) A kalaraq quori can split off aspects of
its spirit and send these dark eyes to prowl Dal Quor in
search of mortal spirits. Thi s ability in conjunction wi th
invade dreams allows a kalaraq to use nightmare up to three
times per day. Further, if the victim fails the save against
nightmare, a second DC 27 Will save is required. Failure
results in 1d4 points of damage to each of Intelligence,
Wisdom, and Chari sma. Thi s is a mind- affecting ability.
The save DC is Charisma- based.
Spyi ng Eyes (Ex) A kalaraq can send its many eyes to scout
and spy at a distance. Thi s has the same effect as the spell
greater prying eyes, but it is an extraordi nary ability that has
an unli mi ted duration. A kalar aq can use only twenty
spyi ng eyes per day. These eyes regenerate every 24 hours,
but if they are all destroyed, a kalaraq cannot spy for the
rest of the day.
Swar m of Eyes (Su) A kalaraq can disperse its physical form
into a swar m of eyes. Tr ansfor mi ng to and from thi s
form is a standar d action. As a swar m of eyes, a kalar aq
takes on all swarm traits applicable to swar ms made up of
Fine creatures (MM 315316), including distraction (DC
26), except that because it is incorporeal it is unaffected
by high wi nds. The swarm of eyes deals swarm damage
equal to that dealt by the kalaraq's incorporeal touch. A
kalaraq can make full use of its psi- like abilities while it
is a swarm of eyes.
Mal l eabl e Seemi ng (Su) As a standard action, a kalaraq can
assume any form of Medium size or smaller, i ncludi ng
weapons, armor, clothi ng, and other accoutr ements of
its i ntended appear ance. The change is not i llusor ya
kalar aq's body has no speci fi c natur al form. True seeing
reveals the many eyes and shadowy nature of the kalaraq's
true form, but not any speci fi c shape. A kal ar aq can
remain in a seemi ng until it chooses to assume a new one.
Most kal ar aqs prefer a humanoi d seemi ng. Thi s abi li ty
grants the kalaraq a +10 bonus on Disguise checks based
on its new form.
Ski l l s When a kalar aq quori possesses a human host, it
combines its skill ranks wi th those of the host. A typical
kalaraq has 20 ranks in Autohypnosis, Bluff, Concen
tration, Diplomacy, Intimidate, Knowledge (psionics),
Knowledge (the planes), Listen, Perform (oratory), Psi
craft, Sense Motive, Spot; 10 ranks in Disguise, Hide,
Knowledge (arcana), Move Silently, and Search; and 5
ranks in Knowledge (history), Knowledge (local), Knowl
edge (nature), K nowledge (nobility and royalty), and
Knowledge (religion).
K al ar aqs are the nobi li ty of ni ghtmar ecr eatur es formed
of shadow and sur r ounded by a host of spectr al eyes. They
ar e al so known as eyebi nder s.
St r at egi es an d T act i cs
When facing a group of enemi es, a kalar aq starts wi th either
energy wave or psionic blast. Once its opponents are stunned, it
di sper ses i nto a swi r l i ng mael str om of eyes and shadow,
engul f i ng i ts enemi es and devour i ng thei r mi nds.
Agai nst power ful i ndi vi dual opponentsespeci al l y other
out si der skal ar aqs r el y on f ocused at t acks such as ego
whip to str i p away spel l casti ng abi li ty, followed by insanity,
psychic crush, or mind thrust. Because Wi l l saves apply to most
of a kal ar aq' s psi - li ke abi l i ti es, the quor i can soften up its
enemy wi th its soul bi ndi ng touch and then follow wi th
a deadl y power .
SAMPLE ENCOUNTERS
On Dal Quor, the mi ghti est quori are usually loner s, and
they move only wi th i ntent. PCs usual l y r un acr oss quor i
in thei r I nspi r ed or possessed shells. Recently, quori have
mani fested physi cally in some of the wi ld zones of Ri edr a,
though they cannot move beyond these r egi ons. Quor i
al so enter dr eams.
Dr eamweaver ( EL Par ty Level +3): Whi l e on the trail
of a par ti cul ar vi l l ai n, campi ng or r esti ng PCs di scover
thei r quar r y has found them, and the dastard has whatever
additional aid is required to meet the Encounter Level. The
si tuati on looks gr i m, but someti me dur i ng the fight the
char acter s notice that the enemy never attacks a par ti cular
PCthe one on watch when the encounter star ted. That's
because the character is really a hashalaq, and the PCs are in
a dr eam staged by the quori to learn thei r tactics. Characters
who are ki lled si mply wake up at the end of the encounter ,
but the first one to di e must save agai nst the nightmare spell
used thr ough the hashal aq' s i nvade dr eam abi li ty.
ECOLOGY
Quori ar e outsi der s al i en to Eber r on and the Mater i al
Plane. I mmor tal bei ngs, the quor i sti ll feedthey con
sume the psychi c ener gy of dr eami ng mor tal s. They don't
sleep, nor do they r epr oduce in the conventi onal way. Al l
quori ar e the spawn of the Dr eami ng Dar k, il- Lashtavar,
and the Dar k can only cr eate new quor i when a l i vi ng one
di es. T hi s is j ust one of the many r easons the I nspi r ed
seek to er adi cate the kal ashtar . A quor i who is di scover ed
to be wor ki ng agai nst the i nter ests of the Dr eami ng Dar k
is qui ckl y ki l l ed so that its spi r i tual ener gy can r etur n to
the Dar k and be r ebor n.
QUORI LORE
Char acter s who have r anks in K nowl edge (the planes) can
lear n mor e about quor i . When a char acter succeeds on a
ski l l check, the fol l owi ng lore is r eveal ed, i ncl udi ng the
i nfor mati on from l ower DCs.
K nowl edge (the pl anes)
DC Resul t
15 Thi s creature is a quori, a mali gn outsider from Dal
Quor, the Regi on of Dr eams. Such cr eatur es cannot
mani fest physi cally on the Mater i al Plane. Thi s
r esult r eveals all outsider, extr aplanar , psi oni c, and
quori tr ai ts.
20 Quori have powers relati ng to specific emoti ons,
such as fear or r age. They actually invade the dr eams
of sleepi ng mor tals, and they feed on the energy of
the dr eams.
25 Quori can also possess wi l l i ng humans, though
few have the force of per sonali ty to accept such a
spirit. They can see in any from of dar kness and can
communi cate telepathi cally. Al l quori are resi stant
to acid, cold, fire, magi c, and psi oni cs, as well as
i mmune to char m, fear, and sleep.
30 Only good- ali gned weapons can wound quori effec
tively, and on Dal Quor, they can travel from place
to place i nstantaneously. It's possible that the "di vi ne
spi ri ts" gui di ng the I nspired are quori.
 En vi r on men t : Al l quor i come fr om centr al r egi on
of Dal Quor, the Regi on of Dr eams. T hei r domed ci ti es
r i se up fr om the dr eamstuf f j ust beyond the r eal m wher e
mor tal spi r i ts tr avel in thei r dr eams.
T ypi cal Physi cal Char act er i st i cs: Quori shar e few
char acter i sti cs. Some of them ar e i nsecti l e whi l e other s
ar e chaoti c clouds of eyes and shadow, and sti ll other s ar e
made up of hundr eds of tendr i l s.
Al i gn men t : Most quor i have f undamental l y i den
ti cal per sonal i ti esthey ar e al l effecti vel y mind seeds of
the Dr eami ng Dar k. H owever , on r ar e occasi ons quor i
do br eak out of thi s psychi c mol d, devel opi ng new and
uni que per sonal i ti es and potenti al l y shi fti ng al i gnment.
As such, they ar e usual l y l awful evi l .
SOCIETY
T he quor i have a str i ct caste syst em, wi t h each caste
ser vi ng a speci fi c role in Dal Quor and on Eber r on. A
quor i that finds favor in the many eyes of the Dr eami ng
Dar k mi ght be physi cal l y tr ansfor med i nto a member of a
hi gher caste. Al though the quori put the goals of the Dark
befor e ever ythi ng else, they al ways look for oppor tuni ti es
for per sonal advancement.
Most quor i ar e cr uel but sophi sti cated, pr ef er
r i ng psychol ogi cal tor ment to physi cal conf l i ct. T hey
ar e endl essl y pati ent, wi l l i ng to wai t for decades to take
vengeance or br i ng a pl an to fr ui ti on. Most quor i want
to contr ol ever y aspect of a battl e. If caught by sur pr i se,
a quor i mi ght flee fr om an i nfer i or foe, r etur ni ng when
it has the upper hand.
K al ar aq quor i gui de the quor i r ace, and the
Devour er of Dr eamst he per sonal emi ssar y of the
Dr eami ng Dar ki s of thi s or der . Al though the kal ar aqs
never fight one another over tly, each has its own agenda,
and each hopes to someday sei ze the thr one of the
Devour er of Dr eams. Because of thi s i nter nal confl i ct,
it is ver y unusual for a kal ar aq to l eave Dal Quor to
i nhabi t a mor tal vessel . When usi ng a kal ar aq in a game,
the DM shoul d consi der what spi r i ts the cr eatur e mi ght
have bound.
H ashal aq quor i ar e the l or emaster s of Dal Quor.
Even those hashal aqs who do not have I nspi r ed vessel s
devote a gr eat deal of ti me to studyi ng Eber r on and the
INSPIRED
T hough Ri edr a is full of wi l l i ng humans, few have the
spi r i tual st r engt h ( r equi r ed Char i sma) to contai n a
power ful quor i , so most of these spi r i ts can only mani fest
thr ough I nspi r ed vessel s. T he pui ssant quor i pr esented
her e have I nspi r ed vessel s, but most of these ar e concen
tr ated in Ri edr a.
Of the twel ve kal ar aq quor i that ar e cur r ent l y
fr ee i n Dal Quor , onl y t hr ee l eave behi nd the duti es
and schemes of the Regi on of Dr eams to vi si t Eber
r on of t enL or d Sur asek of the Gui di ng Path, Lor d
Zor atesh of the H ar moni ous Shi el d, and Lady Sha-
r adhuna of the T housan d Eyes. Ever y other kal ar aq
has a vessel awai t i ng i ts use i n Ri edr a, but most come
to Eber r on onl y under the most di r e ci r cumst ances
other pl anes, and they ar e one of the few quori castes that
under stand the ways of magi c. In Dal Quor, the hashal aqs
ar e typi cal l y found as advi sor s to the kal ar aqs. T hey al so
ser ve as j udges, pol i ci ng the quor i and ensur i ng that the
r i val r i es of the tsucor a never thr eaten the gr eater pl ans
of the Dr eami ng Dar k.
The bur ni ng tendr i l s of du'ulor a senti nel s ser ve as
the br awn to the hashal aqs' br ai ns. In ti mes of battle, the
du'ulor as fight in the vanguar d, watchi ng di spassi onatel y
as thei r enemi es tur n on one another . But whi l e du'uloras
feed on the r age of other s, they ar e cold and cal cul ati ng.
Du'ulor as ar e content to ser ve the Dr eami ng Dar k. Battle
defi nes thei r exi stence, and these cr eatur es spend thei r
li ves eager ly awai ti ng the next oppor tuni ty to match wi ts
wi th a cunni ng foe.
Usvapnas, also known as dr eam master s (Magic of Eberron
148), ar e the assassi ns and spi es of Dal Quor. T hey ser ve
the hashal aqs, and they r evel in destr oyi ng any thr eat to
the Dr eami ng Dar k' s pl ans. The dr eam master s al so sow
di scontent and wor se in mor tal mi nds.
Tsucor a quor i for m the masses of Dal Quor. Con
stantl y j ockeyi ng for posi ti on, tsucor as hope to be r ei n
car nated as a mor e power ful ser vant of the Dar k. T hei r
pl ans ar e as often for the r ui nati on of a competi tor as
they ar e for the f ur ther i ng of the il- Lashtavar's pl ans. None
want to r etur n to li fe as a lowly tsor eva.
Tsor eva quor i (Magic of Eberron 147) ser ve as expend
able tr oops in any battle on Dal Quor or as I nspi r ed shock
tr ooper s on Eber r on. T hese quor i r el i sh battl e. T hey
ser ve as the i nfantr y under a du' ul or as command. Ever y
tsor eva wants only to di e wel l , r etur ni ng as an honor ed
soldi er to the Dr eami ng Dar k.
Not all is evi l wi thi n the Regi on of Dr eams, however .
T he ancestor s of the kal ashtar wer e the l ar gest gr oup of
rebel quor i ever known, counti ng even the kal ar aq Tar a-
tai among them. Ami d the i ncar nati ons of confor mi ty
and hatr ed on Dal Quor, a few free thi nker s sti ll hi de.
TYPICAL TREASURE
A quor i has standar d tr easur e for its Chal l enge Rati ng.
Once agai n, thi s tr easur e is usual l y i n the hands of an
I nspi r ed or human vessel . On Dal Quor, quor i do have
i tems and obj ects, but they have no money.
ever si nce the bi ndi ng of U l akhun at the si ege of
K asshta K eep.
Each other type of quor i has a number of I nspi r ed
based on its castel ess power ful quor i ar e mor e numer
ous i n Dal Quor and mor e numer ous amon g the
I nspi r ed. Du' ul or a I nspi r ed ser ve as commander s i n
Ri edr a' s mi l i t ar y and the T housand Eyes. H ashal aq
I nspi r ed act as pl anner s, nobl es, and j udges wi t hi n
Ri edr a, and as ambassador s and spi es outsi de. T sor eva
and tsucor a I nspi r ed ar e the most numer ous, whi l e
usvapna I nspi r ed ar e found in di spr opor ti onatel y l ar ge
number s in for ei gn l ands. These latter fiends often wor k
alone r ather than as par t of a Ri edr an noble's entour age
or ambassador ' s staff.